Skip to main content

Full text of "1875-1880 Herald Of The Morning Assorted Issues"

See other formats


7S : v« v- ^tas^bte^^M 

N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, ROCHESTER %M$^$m 

Oti£ Copy, per annum, 60 Cents ; 

our Copics 3 to bMi v flas^fcV$ 2s !^?§ 




vSii : 


right track. And, by the b 
the light shall be made plai 


their trust; and has given them a 


racnt, m 

"T* ifter the developments 

ci.n!i h*ve Mved, this paper is continued, fulfil. Let us "send the answer ba< 
w 1 retain th^.,me^}- 'The Herald of en By thy grace we imp 
* tU Morning " At that time, our views of \ There must be one Advent p; 

«Sc end of the world," or, "the time of ^ '- -^ ^ ^^ ~ 

harvest," and the way in which these pro- 
\ photic periods would terminate, were very 
^different from the present. And yet the im- 
pression was strong that humanity would 
i.^^^rfpod and light on these subjects be 
'&«Sra»§5and the paper continued. 

e beginning of the Midnight Cry 
^has^been steadily increasing. And 
pointment, instead of overthrow- 
eveloped. new and stronger points, 
eachsargument more satisfactory, 
as been nothing like it in the Ms- 
he Advent people. In former 
s, the whole application would be 
,nd, by and by, some new start- 
ould be fixed upon. But in this 
three disappointments have oc- 
yetlt has gone on with acceler- 
and, as we go from point to 
ast has been retained, and addi- 
nce and light is constantly flood- 
these arguments. Hence, it 
been like " the pathway of. the 
" ineth more and more, unto the 
While, if we had been com- 
bers have been, to renounce 

through which the prophetic peri* 

>Wc start again, with an cditio : 
twecn jive ancL seven thansajid 
through God, that the r£^mar>t of 1 
vent people will see to it, that our numbers 
shall soon reach at least 2Q&QQ. And, if 
the Lord will, it may eventually change to 
a weekly. 

The appearance and price are both in its 
favor. It is nearly one half larger than last 
year, with new type, and dd| much better 
paper; and yet we shall chWge but sixty cts. 
with postage prepaid by the publisher. 

The paper will discuss a variety of Bible 
questions; and receive contributions of 
thought from a variety of writers. 

"The Midnight Cry and Herald of the 
Morning," did not complete its twelve full 
numbers, for which we consider pay was 
received. Hence, there are from one to 
two numbers yet due to all subscribers. 
Each person, however, must be his own 
judge as to how many is due to him, and 
send pay for "The Herald of the Morning " 
accordingly; or, when last year's subscrip- 
tion is balanced, let me knor if I shall stop 


it, when disappointment came, [the paper, 
"parture, andCadmit the past . * 
to be an error, it would mtSf WHERE ARE WE? 

e' the pathway of the just?*} ^. — : 

d can. maintain, that the six tf I am fully satisfied, and can prove, that , 
s ended in 1873; and at each ^the six thousand years from Adam ended *~ 
attention has been directed ^in the autumn of 1873. I am satisfied that ; 
prophetic period, with the^he 1260 "days" of Dan. 12, ended *in the 
g to that period, has had its £ spring of 1798; and that the IJS&Jijdays,"* '£ 
d this can be made soappa- '* prolonged to their utmost, extend only^jb 

Feb. 14th, 1875. I can prove that ',■# 

. v 

who will carefully read even 
thls^bne number, that they will not dare re- 
;i^ treaty and go no further. 

" 'We are living in the "end of the world," 
if or " time of harvest;" and events are corn- 
icing in so different a maimer from the old 
^' traditional ideas pf Adventists, that unless 
tf^w& are in the way of truth, and advance 
|| v with the ;lighit, we shall be in darkness in 
tiisegard to the "time of our visitation," as 
If ; ( surely as were the first house of Israel, 
l^whp stumbled and fell "because they knew 
hW^fc^ke ''time of their visitation" (Luke 19: 

Sftw^yer, shice the beginning of the move- 
$* to^^fiavg) the evidetices been so conclusive 

: '-* * - *" n * ' * and, are on the pose /since* the. 

$y&S y$W$*v§} the evidetices beei 
*;^St7^^^6terted* right, &i 

to Feb. 14th, 1875. l can prove 
the jubilee cycles, which reach to the begin 
ning of the "times of restitution of all ; 
things" (Acts 3: 21), ended with the 5th of JTl' 
April, 1875. And yet I believe Zion's war-^, 
fare is not yet ended; and that there is;a'$ : ^ 
transition period in which the gospel oyer-i^ 
laps the "times of restitution," as did the^H* 
law and gospel at the first advent. . j;U 

There is a period of time called, "the^v 
time of harvest;" or, "end of the world." jf$j; 
And I believe we are now in this time 'of jj 
" harvest.'* We have all believed, for some ; 
c time past, that we were in " the time of the gp 
°end;" and this is but another .*tep n^arer.^ 

God has always taken time, forwerjr^pur^pj 
-—-- ^^•foimdatibh; of ^^eljwbria^ 

^-W^^vl* ^c^^>^^^nT3UALD OF THIS MORXING^^ 6 *** ^4^*^ - 

And there is evidence that the resurrection 
i is a work of <ti»e, and also the gathering of 
' tie "tares in bundles, to burn;" and that 

Both are due before tjLcJivingju^i!Sns : 

' I believe this transition period on which 

■ we have now entered, is also called "the 

days of .the Son of man/' "As it was m 

the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the 

days of the Son of man" (Luke 17: 26). 

. "The days of the Son of man," can no 

more be a period of time before lie comes 

7iow, than could the " days of Jesus Christ " 

ho spoken of as a period just before ge came 

to earth the first time. 

"The time of the end "began when the 
1260 days of papal dominion ended, in 1798. 
Xi The day of the Lord " began, chronologi- 
cally, in 1873, where the 6000 years ended; 
.and the 1335 "days," and the jubilee cycles 
■ended in February and April, 1875. And 
hence, were prolonged into " the day of the 
, Lord." Thus we find that no two prophet- 
ic" periods end at the same time. 

I believe we are in " the day of the Lord," 
•or seventh thousand, because the six thou- 
sand have ended; that we are in "the time 
■of harvest," and the resurrection of the 
-dead in Christ has begun, because the 1335 
•days of Dan. 12, have enaed.\I believe the 
■dead in Christ are raised spiritual bodies — 
/" It is sown a natural body, it is raised a 
spirituanbody"(l Cor. 15: 44); hence, the 
resurrection may go on with no naixvral, or - 
physical demonstrations. And certainly 
aftfcr what is revealed as to the nature of a 
Spiritual body, or the spiritual birth, this is 
not a very extravagant idea. And you will 
find that the idea of a peribd of time for 
the harvest; and' the probability of ouxno^o 
being in it, will grow upon you the more 
you examine the arguments. Doubtless 
.some may have what seem like strong 
objections coming to their mind; but you 
will be surprised to see how, easily those ob- 
jections can be removed. [There is so much 
tradition mixed with our theology, which 
tradition is sacred, so long as we believe it 
. to be Scripture, that every new develop- 
ment of truth has to overcome a host of er- 
rors. J v %^f^ 

All th& periods, as preached in 1874, re- 
main unsM^0n. And. all but Zion's war- 
faie wfere r ele^r and' definite, in their termi- 
nation; while this seemed to lack, in that 
'particular; for, notwithstanding it is an ax- 
iom in Scripture, that no, two prophetic pe- 
riods end at the same time, but are scatter- 
ed all through the "iime : of the end;" this 
4>ne, as handled in 1873, seemed to end with 

4^ with 


pointing to the t ransj atipn. While the be-, 
ginning of the "da y ofjh eJLord," the ;be- 
gi nniny of the "timv; of harvest," and the 
be ginning of "the times of restitutio n," are 
all cl &irlv marke d. It has been generally sup ^ 
posed that translation would occur at tlie 
moment of the resurrection; ignoring the 
statement that " the dead in Christ shall 
rise^foa/." This was a natural mistake, per- 
haps, since the resurrection and translation , 


: at 


the last trump." But 
when it is known that the "last t#ump" 
sounds for a ££ii£§ of years, and gives room 
for a? similar order of events under this, as 
under- the sounding of the, other trumpe®; 
and that instead of every thing j occuYrmg\ii 
a moment, it appears the change, or spirit- , 
ual birth comes to each individual, in "a^ 
moment, in the twinkling of an eye." 

The assei-tion that God can do the work 
of the seventh trumpet in a single moment, a 
amounts to nothing* So He could have ere- ■ 
ated and peopled the world in a moment; , 
Bu&He has revealed hiiriself as working in; - p; 
another way, as takirigjtime in which to ac-> 
complish his purposes. ■„ ; :: •, ^- v 

As the pathway, is to shine "more and; ,-; 
more," we are not surprised that theperiod'v! >; ; 
of Zion's warfarepsvhich, evidently,- end$^/^ 
when the living Church puts on- immortali-^ '%■ 
ty, should be the last to be fully undei^od;)^; 
and it is on this period the light now sHnes0j;^, 

The difference between our pre^ni^b^i*^® 
tion and that of rl873, turns, firstyJ:0irf4the.SJ' 
question, Did the first half of Ziotf^f^r^^;;; 
fare end at the beginning, or not until :the Wv;;^ 


answer < 

end of Christ's ministry? . . --..-, -—,.-,, 

this, as can readily be seen, involves.; some.)^$? 
years of time. ■ ■■■■'■.■ ■■'*«£ .->;4pM 

The evidence seems clear that Israelii: 
terjth^fiesh, were recognized as God's, peaf^^ 
pie, in every ^gense of the word; -up' tg. ''''ihe^BKj 
crucifixion. \lt was then the kingdom i : : 6Jf!<ifP? 
God was taken from t jra m, the vail of 'thej£%^ 
temple rent^ and theif?$$wse left unto them-^ .^>; 
desolate^ He was sent, "tmt to the /lost' -^j 
sheep of the houseof Israel ;" and said, .f ( Go ; /. r ii 
not in the way of the, Gentiles;" and again', 1 --*' }y£ 
"It is not lawful to *give,;the'*-chUd|OT^s?/^--;;.; 
meat to dogs." He also kept the la^;^t6v; : Vy' 
the night^pf the passover; and finaULv . AMle*3^:^ 
the ordinances to the cross. . ■ : Aim juis£he^y^ : t 
fore His death He offered himself ink^h&t;; -J. 91 
flesh, to the v fleshly house of Israel; as •*hem;;5:g8; 
king. Prom all of which it is evidenth^b^lrS 
warfare, or probation of that people,;;, {.as ^^-' 1 ^ 
nation, did not end until He, had) finigp "* 
His work, ^ind that the second 1 
on's warfare, under the twelvr 
not begin until they were end 
er from on high; at vthe day- 
All can -see the-evidenc' 

' +!»> 

'4 f ^-^tw%-*^\./^f'''"v • 

y, /v^A /^^••' i, ^' A ' 


m }^^"'^'^^.' 

f house after the flesh, and that by promise, 

\ at the death of Christ, than at the begm- 

t ning of His ministry, as was done for the 
: >73-4 argument. # . 

i The reader can see that this is a strong 

f position. And if you ..ask why it was not 

3 seen before, I answer, The ending of this 

} period was not due in '73-4; but the 1335> 

"days," and the jubilee arguments, were due, 
hence,' they were clear and definite, like ob- 
jects in the foreground of a picture, while 
the end of Zion's warfare, more distant, was 
less clearly defined. (How else could the 
pathway " shine more and more unto the 
perfect day ?"3 


I will give a few of the leading points of 
this argument. 

Before coming into final possession of the 
inheritance given to the fathers, Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob; the chastisement of God's 
people was to be " double " ( Jer. 16: 18; 
Isa. 40:,2; Zach. 9:12). ^ "And first, I will 
recompense their iniquity and their sin, 
double " (Jer. 16 : 18). This declaration was 
made after having first declared that He 
' V would cast them off " into a land they knew 
not, neither they nor their fathers; where 
" they should serve other gods [rulers] day 
and night, where I will rj£t show you favor " 
. '■■ (ver.. 13) ; which can be shown, was fulfill- 
ed, in accordance with this prophecy, at the 
. #cst advent. (See Zach. 9: 9-12.) 
^ " Double M means two equal parts. And 
.. i^ZiynVwarfare has been in two parts; that 
. v under." the twelve t ribes ? or house after the 
^jjffleslt; and that under the twelve apostles, or 
^house after the promise. And when she 
•Jfogs received double, "her warfare [appoint- 
,. J&d time, see margin] will be accomplished, 
^ w j|and her iniquity pardoned " (Isa. 40: 2). 
• J From the death of Jacob, the last of the 
jf" fathers," to whom the promises were made, 
" until Christ, the true Seed came, the twelve 
■* tribes represented God's people; a£t£i which 
- " They that are C hrist' s are Abraham's seed, 
and heirs according to the promise." 
It w r as at the death of Jacob they are 

makes 1843 years, as the first half of Zion's- 
warfare. And 184S years from' a. r>- 30^ 
end in 1873. The idea never occurred that 
if He was born in the year 1, He would not be- 
a year old until sometime in the year 2; 
and therefore would not be thirty, till a. d. 
31; from wh-ch, 1843 years, would end 



And now 
due y and 

in 1874. This made it an 1874 m-gumeuu ^. 
But there was so much other evidence for 5 
1874, in the fact that the 1335 days of Dan.c^ 
12, and the jubilee cycles, both ended in v 
that Jewish year, [i. e. the spring of '75]; 
and also, according to the jubilee cycles, 
and type, Christ should have loft the Ho- 
ly Place on the " tenth day of the seventh 
month, October, 1£££; that we almost over- 
looked the evidence, of Zion's warfare which 
did not seem clear, nor did it hold an im- 
portant place in the arguments, 
it appears that it was not then 
hence was not fully understood. 

■When '74 passed we felt perfectly satis- 
fied that the jubilee cycles, which reach to 
" the times of restitution of all things," en- 
ded there, notwithstanding Zion*s warfare 
was no>t fully accomplished. And it was 
then Ave saw there must be a transition pe- 
riod between the gospel and the " times of 
restitution," as there was between the law 
and gospel. And that the. " end of the 
world [age]* or " harvest," is a period of 

The three and a half years of Christ's per- 
sonal work at the first advent was a time 
of "harvest." "Lift up your eyes and look 
on the fields: they are white already to har- 
vest " (John 4 ; 3o) . And at the end of this 
world, or age, there is another time of har* 
vest, "The harvest is the end of the world'* 
(Matt. 13: 39). And as Christ, in person,, 
was the Lord of the first harvest (Matt. 9: 
38) ; so is He to be Lord of thi§ harvest (Rev. 
14: 14). And as He was three and a half 
years doing the work his F ather sent -him.: 
to do, preparatory to the gospel; so it can- 
be shown that He has a similar period of./ 
time in which He is to do a perssoal work- 
preparatory to the kingdom. Differing*. 

first denominated "the twelve tribes of Is-^L however, in that He was them in his u ndi~ 
rael" (Gen. 49: 28). It was also x& thatJ ural body^" while now He is in his "spirit--, 
time the " sceptre," a symbol of nationality, - ! @"body." " There is a natural body, andf 
was given, wftieh' •: should net depart untiU there is a spirituafbody " (1 Cor. 15: 44). 
Shiloh com^"(:Qeii 49: 10). Thus clearly $, The argument on Zion's warfare, as it now 
marking the beginning of their nationality. ^ shapes itself, is the most perfect, beautiful,. 
.And this-i&the oi$y point from which it and glorious, of any argument in this whole. 

"^roni.the giving of the sceptre to the end 
^*sh year b. c. 1 ; which year en- 
ding of a. D. 1, was, according 

movement. For not only is it perfect in it^ ; 

self, and brings out a host of jots of Scrip* -, 

ture never; before appreciated, but it clwich? 

es every one of the other arguments, asprej-> 
logy, 1813 years. In the ar- Tgented in 1873-4; not excepting that of th&> 
Period for 1873 we made the High Prijj 
^t's .ministry the turning, . 10th day J 



in Zion^ warfare was the en J, and not the 
beginning <>f the three years and a half of 
Christ's ministry, and that, therefore, the 
first half was that much longer, and that 
the other part would also be lengthened. I 
•supposed we should have seven years more 
to wait; measuring from the spring of 1875, 
where the jubilee cycles terminated; and so 
preached, for a few times. But the argu- 
ment seemed to lack symmetry: Why 
should there be seven years here, and only 
half that much, at the first advent? |A 
brother suggested that if John began to 
preach " in the fifteen th year of Tiber ius 


," Jesus couUTTiot have been born in 
a. i>. 1. Tli at He was not born jive years 
before, as so many assume, I could prove 
from the Bible; and hence, had accepted 
the common reckoning without question. 

The date of the birth of Jesus does not 
affect chronology, or any of the other argu- 
ments based on chronology, any more than 
would the birth of Alexander, or Napoleon. 

The year one of the Christian era, is a 
fixed point from which we reckon back, and 
forward. And whether Jesus was born at 
that exact time, or, indeed, if ITe had not 
been born at all, chronology would remain 
the same. But for a period like that of Zi- 
on's warfare, divided as it is, into two equal 
parts; and the date of Christ's d^ath, the 
pivot on which it turns, t hat date becomes 
all important. 

All that is absolutely known from the Bi- 
ble itself, is, first, that John was six months 
older than JesuT(Luke 1:36). And, second , 
that John began to preach " in the fifteenth 
year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar (Luke 
•3: 1,^ 2). (2nd as Jolm was a priest, son of 
& priest, and the law in full force, he could 
not legally have commenced his work until 
he was t hirty years _o f— age; the same as 
JesusT) (Numb. 4: 3, and 1 Chron. 23: 3.) 

Augustus Cesar was emperor when Jesus 
was bom (Luke 3); and died the last of Au- 
gust, a. i\ 14. And Tiberius began to reign 
in^September, or about three weeks after. 

QLesus evidently, was thirty in the autumn, 
since He preached three years and a half, 
.and ended His work in the spring, at the 
pasgoygr. And it appears, from the account 
.us given by John, that He preached some 
little time before the first passover; while 
_ mouths older, would have 
3>een thirty, and colninenced his preaching 
in the s^rmg of the fifteenth year of Tibe- 

As Tiberius began to reign in September, 
a. i>. 14; his fourteenth year would have end- 
ued in September, a. d. 28; and the spring 
, tof his fifteenth year, the time when John 
must have begun, woiild, thei^f ore, be the 
spring of >> p/29. Sence, Jesus would . 

have been thirty, in the ajitumn of a. d. 29. 
Therefore the birth of Jesus was thirty years ; 
back from the autumn of a. d. 29, and I 
His crucifixion, three and a half years this 
side, or in the spring of a. d. 33. 

This, as you see, makes a wide difference 
in the turning-point of Zion's warfare. For ■- 
the time from the death of Jacob to the 
spring of a. d. 33, was 1845 years; and was 
the measure of the first half of Zion's war- , 
fare: while 1845 years from the spring ofjv 
a. i). 33, will end in the spring of 1878; an'l? 
thus complete the second half just three anol'l 
a half years from the autumn of 1874; thefi 
time at which, according to the jubilee cy- '[; 
cles, and the type of the atonement, Christ^: 
should have left the Holy Place. And III 
fully* believe He did leave at that time; andl| 
that His personal work in establishing thell 
kingdom is to continue the same length of?|; 
time as did His personal work, in the estab-ty 
lishment of the gospel. And as those born | 
of the flesh could see Him while in the flesh, | 
so now, those only who are born of thespir-if! 
it, and are like Him, can " see Him as He is>j 
April 3d, a. n. 33, was the time claime 
as the date of the crucifixion, in 1843; ar 
this claim was based partly on 'the' astr< 
nomical calculation of Ferguson. And^o] 
far as I know, no writer has ever 
that event at a later date. Thus ;^e;^ft 
ourselves back on the old '43 platfonn ; ;T^ 
this, as well as almost every position -ton' 
which these arguments are based, ~" 
fthe " jewels" of Bro. Miller are ever- 

goi ng back j tojth-Tr place in t hg "caske t;??- * 
The opinion thatJesus was born five years; | 
before the Christian era r§sts solely on: a 1 
statement in history that Herod died th^ ] 
year of the lunar eclipse which occurred;ifbui| | 
years before the Christian era/ Ahd Jgifas U 
was in Egypt when Hero< tfliiB<k BiititetoiS" j 
been shown that there was alunar ; v eclipBJb ; | 
ctf&k^nej^^ ; And it;^ j 

quite possible the historian may hat e omisffe j 
ken the particular eclipse that occurred th^:* 
year Herod died. While against th^#fcate* \ 
ment in history s tands the jrecord in TfoTc afc i 

The usual answer to this, by those who take' ; 
the other view, is that Tiberiu s must have Jj 
reigned cotemporary with Augustus. But the;$ 
facts are,(he was not crowned,nor did v lieSac^| 
cept the position, of emperor until about $ng8|| 
wi aks after Aujg istaaiiie^vind during:; tnaTj i 
three weeks hefeigned humility, refusing;** I 
accept so exalted a position. Now the ques- | 
tion is, Would God count three years /of ftis^ 
life which passed b^jfcre he was crcwn'edV and;^ 
before he accepted the position, a£three yearejj' 
of u the reign of Tiberius Cesar f^^C* -■ >: - i -- 03 * 

There has doubtless been auci;^ "''"""* 
rence as thatof two men;r^i^Mii&j 
But in that ease, they „wiereoqtE^ 
least, claimed to be jmch; Vlifcf 
in Qiiacase. ^ And you :s^*&6tj 
is careful to insert the^ wtfrdvjftfj 



not say, In the fifteenth year of Tiberius; but 
" In the fifteenth year of the rf&m of Tiberi- 
as. " Nor can we discredit .thfe-Statement of 
Luke, on such slight grounds as the casual 
statement of a Roman historian as to the ex- 
act date of the death of a governor of an out- 
lying province of the empire, when history is 
so full of mistakes in exact dates of minor mat- 
ters And especially at about this time, as 
there was a confusion of dates, of about one, 
Y£jaj;, (resulting from a recent change in the 
Roman calender.! 

There is not a shadow of an argument, nor 
as far as I know, has it ever been claimed, 
bat the death of Christ occured at a later date 
f than A. D. 33, Hence there is no semblance 
f of an argument which can place the end of 
Zion's warfare beyond 1878; while there is just 
a possibility that it may end next spring: thus, 
Though aliiost the universal testimony of his- 
tory is that Augustus Cesar died A. D. 14, 
there are those who place it a year earlier. In 
which cat'e it would make the above dilTer- 
eiice in the ending of Zion's warfare. This is 
however, by no means probable, since the evi- 
dence is altogether in favor of A. D. 14. And 
more than that, it would leave but one year 
and a half, as the "time of harvest,' 1 and per- 
sonal work of Christ, instead of three and a 
'-.half, as at the first advent. And the great 
strength of these arguments is in the wonder- 
ful, and often unexpected way in which they 
■ ink in and support each other. And also the 
(great number of Scriptures never before used, 
which find their application. These periods 
jhave some of them been placed in wrong po- 
sitions, but had power, even thus; still like 
the parts of a building, their real beauty and 
strength is seen only when they come in- 
to their true position. And the evidence from 
f 'this source, in favor of their truth, is far be- 
yond what it would have been had they been 
arranged so as to end all at one time. 
.-.From the death of Jacob, the tyjpe, to the 
death of Christ, the antit ype, was the meas- 
ure of .literal Israel; and was, thus: From 
rthe death of Jacob to 
the exodus - - 198 years. 

-In the wilderness, - 40 " 

;To division of the land, 6 " 
•^To Samuel the prophet, 450 " 
<tTnder the kings,- - 513 " 
desolation of Jerusalem, 70 " 
*;To.A. D. 1. - 536 " 

JjTo end of A. D. 32, 32 

:-*-;>.' Total 1845 

: to the death of Christ, which 
occurred at end of A. D. 32. 
jyiz.m the spring of 33. 

: From the spring of A. D. 33 

a, d, 20 

a. n. 33; 



d. W4. 


yi845 years end in the spring of 1878. ' 
vgkThus, as seen in the small circles, three and 
i t i half vears are set . apart for the " harvest" 
^^eaeh dispensation. Because, from the 
bdeathof Jacob 'to the autumn of A. D. 29, 

the time at which Christ began His ministry,, 
was 1841 and a half years; to which, add the- 
three and a half years work in establishing 
the gospel, and we have 1845 years. And from 
the death of Christ, in the spring of A. D. 33, 
1841 and a half years,bring us to the autumn 
of 1874; when, according to the jubilee cycles,. 
Christ left the Holy Place: to which add 
three and a half years for His personal work 
in establishing ttie kingdom, and, as before, 
we have 1845 years, ending in the spring of* 

But this is not all; just thirty years bef ore- 
He began his work at the first advent, there 
was a great movement on which his real com- 
ing was based, and a message by an angel: 
" And the angel said unto them, Fear not; for,, 
behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,, 
which shall be to all people " (Luke 2: 10). 
And just thirty years before our High Priest 
left the Holy Place, to begin His present work,, 
there was also a great movement on which 
this is based, accompanied by an angel's mes- 
sage: u And I saw another mighty angel come- 
down from, heaven, clothed with a cloud, and 
a rainbow was upon his head; . . and he had 
in his hand a little book open "(Rev. 10: 1, 2)„ 


What is it ? 
John H. Paton. 

There are two views of this subject held 
b}r two classes of thinkers: one class main- 
taining that the second birth is 'jonpersioni 
the other that it is the entrance into the* 
immortal life by the resurrection. The for- 
mer view is, perhaps consistently, held by alL 
Christians who believe in the immortality 
of the soul; the latter is held V»y many who 
reject that dogma — Ty^JsJtlj^L-poaitimi^Qf 

TiTsupport of the first position, Jphn 3: 6 
is sometimes quoted; "That which is bora 
of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born; 
of the spirit is spirit;" and the claim made 
that the body is the subject of the natural' 
birth, and the immortal spirit the subject 
of the spiritual birth. To the writer this, 
seems to be a perversion of the Saviour's- 
words. If it be true that man is a dual per- 
sonality, the immortal spirit dwelling in the- 
body, is it not evident that the spirit as well 
as the body is the subject of the natural 
birth? If such were the Saviour's meaning,, 
the passage should read: "That which i& 
born of the flesh is flesh cmc?s'pirit;" but not 
so: " That which is born of the fleslus ,/&£#. "" 
And Peter says; "All flesh is as grass" 
(1 Peter 1 : 24). Like the seed from which 
it comes it is corruptible. The stream can rise* 
no higher than the fountain. yTie dogimv 
of natural immortality — independent of Je- 
sus and the resurrection— is evidently the 
cause of confusion on this subject of the. 
second birtKl * 

The Scriptures. speak of but two Vnlhs^ 
and the resurrection is onz of them. God ? & , 


people who have died and "dwell in dust," 
shall live again; they must therefore, be born 
again-born from the dead. The earth is our 
mother (Job 1 : 21). " Who hath- heard such 
a thing? who hath seen such things'; shall 
the earth be made to bring forth in one day? 
shall a nation be horn at once? [yes] For as 
soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth 
her children" (Isa. 66: 8). 

No Christian will deny the relation be- 
tween Christ and His saints: He is our Elder 
Brother, "The first born among many breth- 
ren" (Rom. 8:29): "The first born from the 
dead" (Col. 1: 18). If the resurrection of 
the Elder Brother is a birth, the resurrec- 
tion of the many brethren is also a birth. 

It was just as essential that Jesus should 
be born again as it is for His people; He be- 
ing the head, and His people the body of 
the one Seed promised. His birth from the 
dead opens the way for us, and is therefore 
the basis of our " lively hope " (1 Peter 1 : 
3). "Because He lives we shall live also" 
(John 14: 19). Though Jesus needed a sec- 
ond birth, He certainly did not need to be 
converted. From which it is evident that 
conversion is not the second birth. That in 
the case of sinners they are related, we ful- 
ly believe. It is as true -that a man must 
be converted in order to enter the kingdom, 
as that he must be born again. They are 
two events intimately related to each other, 
and are both necessary to the sinner, in or- 
der to enter God's kingdom. ^Conversion 
is the beginning of a process of" whicli the 
second birth is the end, as begetting, and 
birth, in the natural orderH 

• In order to be born of the Spirit, a man 
must be begotten of the Spirit by incorrup- 
table seed-theVord of God. (1 Pet. 1: 23.) 
At conversion we receive the Spirit which 
is at once the basis of character (Gal. 5: 22 
2 : S); "the earnest of our inheritance "(Eph. 
1 :li) ; and the pledge of immortality (Rom. 
8:11). By it we are sealed unto the day of 
redemption (Eph. 4: 30). That some pass- 
ages seem to teach that conversion is the 
birth, I admit. These speak of future bless- 
ings as in present possession. The princi- 
ple of this interpretation is found in Rom. 
4: 17, where we learn that God, because of 
His sure promise, "calleth those things 
which be not as though they were." With, 
this in view we believe all passages that 
speak of future blessings as present can 
be understood. But we know of no princi- 
ple of interpretation by which blessings now 
in actual possession can truly be * spoken of 
as yet to come. 

It is sometimes urged as an. objection to this 
view, that the conversation between Christ 
and ISlcodemus (John 3: ) seems to favor 
the idea that tbe new birth is Conversion. 

The writer fails to see the force of this ob- 
jection, [it might be difficult from this pas- 
sage alone to decide clearly what he did 
mean; as all the truth on any subject treat- 
ed in God's word, is seldom , if ever, found 
m one place, lljtm satisfied it would also be 
a difficult task to prove that Nicodemus was 
a wicked man — a rebel against God., He 
needed instruction, we admit; he sought it; 
and the Saviour, in this conversation, be- 
gan the necessary work^\ 

Nicodemus being a Jew doubtless shared 
the mistaken expectation of the nation con- 
cerning the kingdom of Messiah and their 
relation to it. They were prow l of their 
birth: they overlooked the sufferings of 
Christ, [which are nofryet entled], therefore 
understood not the truth that the kingdom 
was not of this world, [age] but of the world 
to come. That to obtain that world and 
the kingdom, they must be raised from the 
dead. The first birth, of which they boast- 
ed, was not enough: they must be bom v ! 
agaiu. $*nt&Jfo>vt ' * *'"■*.- 

The characteristics of those born of the 
Spirit show that conversion is nojb the seer. : . 
ond birth. (John 3: 8.) It is claimed by v 
some that the mysterious movements are ' 
predicted only of the Holy Spirit in its operr. : 
ations; but I freely assert the passage will .. (I 
not bear such construction. The mystery ;^Y 
pertains also to the person changed: he has ■■'■ 
this power, " So is every one [person] 'born 
of the Spirit." This is rj£t true, of ariyjai |$ 
conversion, but it is true of all who like : 
Christ, "put on immortality. 

Christ is the sample; all his are to be made J 
like him; " conformed to Hs image.' 5 (Rom; ^ 
8: 29). " As we have borne the image of ■■.■if 
the earthy, we shall also bear the image 6? £ 
the heavenly (1 Cor. 15: 49). The mover; ; 'SL 
ments of our risen Lord show us a little : of ^^j 
what we may expect when wejare'like-himi'-i'/y' 

He appeared or disappeared mysteriously*^- 
and at pleasure. He appeared in different^ 
forms to different persons; and was not^^ 
known until He opened their eyes, by -tfiosfe ;,>:.) 
even who had been his intimate companions"; 
in mortal life. What a change, and yet the; 
same person^ " Sown a natural body, rals-v:; 
ed a spiritual body." Of the nature of this ; .; 
change we can say but little; but 1faefact$4 
are revealed: "So is every one that is born^ 
of the spirit." Truly "it doth notyet ap 
pear what we shall be, but when He ishall^SJ" 
appear we shall be like him, for we : shall 
see him as He is.'^ ^f /J^Ut . > v r ^ 

" God is not the God of the dea^vbutv oSl 
the living "[Matt.[22: 32].,;i^F^" " * *"'^ 
Christ both died, and rose, m$$m$i 
He might be Lord<both 6&&lw0$ "' 
ing » [Rom; 1^9] ,: :^m&m 



I believe the Advent movement has been 
of God: that its history has been in accor- 
dance with the prophetic word: that we 
entered the "time of the end "in 1798, since 
which, the vision has been unsealed, and un- 
derstood as fast as it has been fulfilled; and 
that the prophetic periods have been termi- 
nating, one after another, ever since 1708: 
that the 1843-4 movement marked the 
beginning of the tarrying of the vision, and 
the 1873-4 movement brought us to the be- 
ginning of "the times of restitution of all 
things" (Acts 3: 21). But our ideas of the 
closing of this age, and the introduction of 
the next, and of "the events connected with 
.the transition, have been crude andextrave- 

The Church are as completely in the dark 
in relation to the manner of Christ's com- 

', ing, as were the Jews, at the first advent. 

, For, instead of the universal crash, for which 
so many are looking, we are simply gliding 

: from one dispensation into another. And 

• like the transition between the law and gos- 
pel, so now there is a transition period be- 
tween the gospel, and the establishment of 
the kingdom of God, on the earth. 

The present work differs very widely, of 
;/ course, from that at the first advent/ At 
that time Jesus came in a body, "born of 
the flesh;" now He comes with a body " born 
V of the* Spirit." Christ was " the first born 
[ from thedead (Col. 1: 18 ). And of the 
^resurrection we learn, " It is sown a natural 
j.body; it is raised a sjnritual%ody" (1 Cor. 
v 15: 44). We know very little of what a 

• spiritual body is, "for itdo4th not yet ap- 
rpear what we shall be." Therefore, in his 

• present work on earth, it is a fair inference 
tthat He may be seen at certain times, in ful- 
gfilment of prophecy, and at other times be 
|itrosible to mortal eyes. It is written that 
^ every eye shall see him." " And then shall 
?;they see the Son of man coming in the clouds 

&c. But I apprehend these are especial 
occasions, in which He reveals himself to 
the world in the various characters foretold; 
as the world are not to see the Lord, ["as 
He is"] kut only as He shall appear to 
them, m fulfilment of prophecy. 
i At the first advent Jesus came in different 
characters' at different times; first, as an In- 
fant; then as "the Messiah, the prince," at 
his baptism, and annointing, [For Paul de- 
clares that the baptism of John occurred 
/^before His coming" (Acts 13: 24); then 
.^■jLgaiir, as king, "Behold, thy king cometh, 
jh^ying^ salvation, meek and lowly,riding on 
gafeiss" (Zach. 9: 9)/ So I believe He comes 
iljniSiSereht ways at this advent. 
;^* : @hereis:a period of time called "the days 

of the Son of man," as there was, " the days 
of Noe." (Luke 17: 26.) The gospel days 
cannot be here referred to, for it was*a pe- 
riod then fnfnre; and the last daysof the gos- 
pel are Uiijnoi^hisJLday^," than are qli of 
them. With ariyTair interpretation, they 
can only refer to a time in which He is here 
on earth. 

The fact that He mag be hei*e, doing a 
work, and yet remain invisible, can be dem- 
onstrated by comparing Dan. 10; and Rev. 
1 ; where it will be seen that a personage 
having the same identity appears to both, 
and was on earth for many years, during 
the days of the Persian empire. Daniel de- 
scribes him as " a man clothed in linen, 
■whose loins were girded with fine gold of 
TTphaz; his body was like the beryl, and his 
face as the appearance of lightning, and his 
eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his 
feet like in color to polished brass; and the 
voice of his words like the voice of a multi- 
tude." While John's discription is, "One 
like the Son of man clothed with a garment 
down to the foot, and girt about the. paps 
with a golden girdle; his eyes like a flame 
of fire, and his feet like unto fine brass, as if 
they burned in a furnace; and his voice as 
the sound of many waters." This person- 
age says to Daniel, who had been praying, 
" Thy words were heard, and I am come for 
thy words; hut the prince of the kingdom 
of Persia withstood me one and twenty days. 
But, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, 
came to help me, and I remained there with 
the kings of Persia.' After which, he says, 
ver. 20, " Knowest thou wherefore I come 
unto thee? and now will I return to fight 
with the prince of Persia. And when I am 
gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall 
come. I also in the first year of Darius the 
Mede, even I stood to confirm and to 
strengthen him." 

This vision occurred in the third year of 
Cyrus. And this personage was with Da- 
rius five years before, then with Cyrus; and 
the inference is, that he remained with the 
"kings of Persia" until the prince of Gre- 
cia [Alexander] came; which was more than 
two hundred years. Now is it true, that 
this personage, one just like Christ in his 
glorified body, was fighting with the kings 
of Persia; and was there for years, or is it 
a fable? If it be true that tie was there con- 
trolling the affairs of the Persian empire; 
then why, if the prophetic periods demand 
it, may we not now be " in the days of the * 
Son of man" and He be here, in person, • 
controlling the affairs of the Roman empire, 
which is about to be subverted, and "given 
to the people of the saints of the Most High?' 
t ■ Nothing is said of this in Persian history, 
therefore we infer he was not visible vtb- ; the . '. 



'Persians. And even Daniel's companions 
■did not see him, ."but a great quaking fell 
upon them, so that they fled and hid them- 

What the nature of this fighting was, we 
do not know, only God had said of Cyrus, 
■" he shall build my city; he shall let go my 
captives." And once again, "the captive 
\ da ughters of Zip n are about to go free from 
their long bondage; for God " shall arise and 
have mercy upon Zion, for the time to favor 
herded the SJST TIME has come." And 
there is to be more fighting: "These [jjin 
kings] shall make war with the Lamb, and 
the Lamb shall overcome them." "I saw 
the kings of the earth, and their armies, 
gathered together to make war upon Him 
that sat upon the horse, and against his 
army." Michael was there to help, at that 
time, (ver. 21.) and once more Michael is 
on hand; "At that time shall Michael stand 
up, and there shall be a time of trouble such 
as never was since there was a nation." 

If such things occurred back there, and 
Almighty God says these things are to oc- 
cur here, can't you b_elieve it? must you let 
. your " tr aditions mak e void the law and the 
prophets" as did the Jews? If such person- 
ages could be doing their work, and yet be 
invisible to the Persian empire, can they 
not, and be invisible to the Roman em- 
pire? Even if our chronological position 
w r ere faulty, the time must come when events 
will take on this character; for " in the days 
of these kings shall the God of heaven set 
tcp a kingdom." (Dan. 2: 44.) And if the 
kingdom is set up in the days of these kings, 
then will Christ and his angels and saints, 
"be here on the earth, while at the same time 
this divided Roman empire is on earth: and 
yet they cannot see it. " And when he was 
demanded of the Pharisees when the king- 
dom of God should come, He answered 
them and said, The kingdom of God Com- 
eth not with observation, margin, outward 
show. % Observation means the act of see- 
ing, " neither shall they say, lo, here, or, lo, 
there." If the world could see the kingdom, 
when it .comes, they would, say " lo, here, or 
lo, there." But how can they, if they can- 
not see, or observe it? All the world will 
be able to learn, is that the kingdom is in 
their midst, or among them. (Luke 17: 20.) 
Those who are bom again, like Christ, 
have spiritual bodies, and can no more be 
seen, by those who have not attained to that 
"birth, without a revelation, than can the 
-wind. (John 3:8). "Except a man be born 
■^again he cannot see the kingdom of God." 
Christ must be here on earth doing a work 
before our translation. In Rev. 14: 14: He 
is brought to view as reaping the earth, 
-evidently the work of the resurrection; the 

dead in Christ rise first. After which an 
angel reaps " the vine of the earth; and 
casts it into the winepress." (ver. 19.) and 
the winepress is trodden; but who treads it? 
let Isaiah answer: "Who is this that com- 
eth from Edom, with dyed garments from 
Bozrah? this that is glorious in his apparel, 
[Aye " girded with the fine gold of Lphaz.] 

traveling in the greatness of 

his strength? 

X Their spiritual bodies are jj.ot visible. 
I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save 
Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, 
and thy garments like him that treadeth the 
winefat?" I have trodden the winepress 
alone, and of the people there was none with 
me " (Isa. 63 : 1-3) . Here is a work of judg- 
ment to be done before " we who are alive 
and remain," are caught up with those who 
have had a resurrection; for when "caught 
up, "so shall we fiver be with the Lord." And 
again; It is Christ and the angels, not men, 
who do the work of " the harvest." 
— o — 


"For the Lord himself shall descend from' 
heaven with a shout; with the voice oi thei 
archangel, and with the trump of God: and( 
the dead in Christ shall rise first; then ; we t 
which are alive and remain shall be caught tip \ 
together with' them in the clouds, to meet the ^ 
Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with, 'j 
the Lord: wherefore comfort one another with, J 
these words" (1 6er. 4: 16).£? fawu * , v. J 

The above seems to support the idea of al 
general "wreck of worlds^ and crash of mat^i 
ter," when Christ descends from heaven; and J 
if it is s& guments are jf aulty. ;But^ 
if this text itself proves the contraryr; and ':$ 
all this is true in its fullest sense, and yet % 
Christ comes as quietly as He went awa$V ; 
our arguments will stand. .>■■■■* '■\-i}^i 

What is " the trump of God " at which '3 
the dead are raised and we are changed?^ 
Let Paul answer! " The last trump;" Behold* >] 
I show you a mystery, we shall not all sleejft^j 
but we shall all be changed in a moment, anjl 
a twinkling of an eye, attheiasliramprfo^ 
the trumpet shall sound, and the deadshall ; :| 
be raised incorruptible, and wg shall ■ $>&£ 
changed. For this corruptible must put ,djM 
incorruption, and this mortal put on imm6r^ 
tality. . . .Then shall be brought, to /pass,/ 
the saying that is written, Death is swallow-;| 
ed up in victory" (1 Cor. 15:51).' ::Thus^e| 
learn that it isjatf "the trump of ;Cfe^fb^| 
u last trump," the dead are nised^^tliei^^ 
ing changed, and %jhoth classes re^rae:^ 

the seventh angel sounded; and^ther^;^^ 
great voices in heaven, sayin^^I^i|a^ 
dom)j of this world ■: are becom^TK6^k2iiSr 
dom^ of our Lord and of .his Glm^t'* 
the nations were angry,., and thy;^ t 


J$c M JinnY-Jfyvw cOa*#- - 






come/ and the time of the dead that they 
should be judged; and that thou shouldest 
give reward unto thy servants the prophets, 
and to the saints, and to them that fear thy 
name, small and great; and shouldest des- 
troy them that destroy the earth." (Rev. 11 : 

There are those who say the last trumpet 
of Rev. 11, is not the same last trump, as 
that of 1 Cor. 15; that one is a symbolic 
trumpet, and the other not. Hence, I sup- 
pose they would have us believe, that one 
is a metallic trumpet. Rut God's word is 
more sure than man's ipsidixit. And as we 
receive our recompense " at the resurrection 
of the j,ust " (Luke 14: 14) ; and at the &gr- 
grtth trumpet, (Rev. 11: 18;) and the resur- 
rection occurs, "at the last trump" (1 

kingdom,^ of our Lord, and of his Christ." 
The burden of the Advent message has 
beep just this, viz., That the k'ngdorcte of 
this world belong, to the great God, and 
His Anointed Son. The present tense, are 
become the kingdoms of our Lord, and even 
the past tense are common in prophecy; 
" Unto us a child js born, unto us a son j& 
given." " In my thirst they gave me vin- 
egar; and for my meat they gave megaul.'* 
C ^This Advent movement is also the last! 
j of the gospel work, and therefore, in it> \ 
("the. mystery of God will be finished." J 


Michael is the archangel (Jude 9). "And 

at that time shall Michael stand up, and 

there shall be a time of trouble, suchasnev 

er was since there was a nation; .... and 

16); it follows that we have a *in:my that sleep in the dust of the earth 

Cor. 15: 52); and at "the trunt p of God" 
(iThes. 4 * " " 



resurrection, or meet with a momentary 
change, at three different trumpets, ,02; these 
are all one and the same. 

' Of the seven trumpets, six have already 
sounded, and are in the past. And, as all 
know, were not audible sounds, but events 
transpiring on earth. And the seventh, the 
one at which all, " both great and small," 
are rewarded, not only continues to sound 

earth ' 



* until all who " destroy the 
•stroyed, but has already been sounding 
[•yearly thirty-five years. 
Jy In the sounding of these trumpets, "days" 
".mean years, and have been so fulfilled. The 
! ; sixth trumpet sounded for 191 years and fif- 
' tefeii days, or "for an hour, and a day, and 
a month, and a year" (Rev. 9: 15); and en- 
ded, as has been so often shown, August 
11^^1840. The seventh began where the 
. sixtlrended, and hence, has been sounding 
^thirty-five years. " But in the days [yearsj 
of: the voice of the . seventh angel, when he 
shall begin to sound, the mystery of God 
; shall be finished. What is the mystery of 
God? Let Paul answer! "My gospel, and 
the preaching of Jesus Christ according to 
the : revelation of the mystery, which was 
kept secret since the world began (Rom. 16: 

v.; fflaving learned what the trumpet is; let 
is inquire what the " shout, and voice of the 
archangel " may mean. You will notice the 
seventh trumpet opens with " great voices " 
making a proclamation; and closes with the 
angry nations, and the rewarding of God's 
' people. And I shall show that the " shout," 
or "£reat voices," have been fulfilled in the 
Advent message; and that the " vgice of the 
archangel," means the events connected 
T^th : the " time of trouble." 
^-^And the- g&gnth angel sounded, and 
thei^yer&great voices in heaven, saying, 
^he|^^d^in^ ,of this world are become the 

shall awake." A " voice," is that which 
speaks; and actions often speak louder than 
words. Christ's blood has a voice, "and 
speaketh better things than that of Abel.'*£- 
The trumpets all had voices, "Woe, woe/ 
woe, to the inhibitors of the earth, by rea- 
son of the other voices of the trumpets of the 
three angels which are yet to sound " (Rev. 
8: 13). Signs have voices: "If they will 
not believe thee, neither hearken to the voice 
of the first sign, then will they believe the 
voice of the latter sign" (Exo. 4: 8). 

"The Lord himself shall descend from 
heaven " in the midst of these events; her- 
alded by the Advent message; [great voices 
or u shout "] and by the " time of trouble,"' 
or "voice of the archangel;" and de£f£uc--4j~" rf 
Jii<2Ji of those, his enemies, who would jm$. 
that He should reign over them. 

" Even so come, Lord Jesus." Amen 


— O- 


We shall never be able correctly to inter- 
pret the things that are coming on the earth,, 
or know the time of our "visitation,"' any 
more than did the Jewsfuntil we get a Scrip- 
tural view of the mj^n^erofChris^s comings 

The Jews stumbled because He came in 
a way they did not anticipate. And yet He 
came in accordance with their Scriptures. 
"VVe also have the Scriptures in regard to 
his"second advent; and yet He is to be " for 
a stone of stumbling and; for a rock of of&^/l 
fence to both the houses of Israel." Iff IV -. 

Some object to the body of Christ, th$^*v;;-;y 
true Israel of God, being called Israel;. e^ : 'A * 
pecially if applied to the Church with a. 
threatening \ while free to claim all the bles- 
sings promised to Isra el. But the subject 
is made clear in. G al. 4^ He who was of the 
bond woman was born after the jleah,- but 




he of the free woman was by promise; which 
things were an allegory, for these are the 
two covenants." The first house stood for 
Agar; the second was by promise, and stands 
for Isaac. 

The Scriptures clearlj* teach that Christ 
will appear, to the world, in many different 
characters. "He shall be revealed from 
heaven in flaming fire , taking vengeance on 
them that know not God." He did not go 
up in flaming fire; and "this same Jesus 
which is fokcn ;;p from you into heaven, 
shall so come in l ike manner as ye have seen 
Him, <jo into heaven " (Acts 1 : 11). " The 
Lord himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the v oice of the archan- 
gel, and the trump of God." He did not 
go in that manner. Suppose the Jews had 
fixed on Zach. 9: 9* Behold, thy king com- 
eth, sitting on an ass? as the ojih/. w r ay \Re 
would come; it would have been no more 
inconsistent than the presen t expectation of 
,^the Qmrch, in looking for him in jdUnjiglo- 
\ry*. JFor there is positive evidence that in 
leaving the Holy Place, He comes w ithou t 
having on his glorious appearance. When 
he ascended, he was not glorified, since they 
could look upon him."" Nor had the Holy 
Spirit then come; "The Holy Ghost was 
not yet given, because thlat Jesus was not yet 
glorified" (John 7: Z§). J In Lev. IJ^wegetll 
the manner of his going in, ^nsi coming_oxcL 
Here we learn that the higlTpnestlii going 
in to make the atonement, lays joff his gar- 
ments m the t abernacl e, and puts on the ho- 
ly linen garments, until he has made the 
atonement; after which he puts them off and 
l^sm^JhmkMi^c^ [ver. 23,] and comes fortlQ 
"TEese garments, which made the high 
priest so glorious are described in Exo. 28. 
n They wjere garnished with all the precious 
'• stones found in the New Jerusalem, as men-)' 
y;^ I tioned by John. Andlisllie names of the 
twelve tribes of Israel were graven on the 
gates of the city, /Sd} were they graven on 
the b reastplate of these garments. Thus far 
Christ has fulfilled tEelaw, He went in &er 
for$ He was glorified, put on his glory, "in 
the tabernacle not made with hands." [Does 
He "lay it off and l eave it there and come 
fogth ?" or does He bear his glory out into 
the presence of the people, and t hus bre ak 
_^the_law ? Is this fanaticism to teach and 
believe that Christ will not break the law, 
and therefore, when Hej££^appears, will * 
< 1 Aot come in all His glory? 
*■ ^^TJTino I believe He comes " in like manner 
;, ^*V' they saw^him &o f not_ because the^an- 
ggls said- ^ but [having appealed " to tKe 
* law, and toithe testimony}' for myself, know; 
for " it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, 
than forgone jot. or-tittle~of the law, or. the 
t prophets, to fail." r 


'the True Elijah Message, 

Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet, , 
before the coming of t he great and areadf uE 
day~of the Lord : and He ""siiairfcurn trie hearts 
of u\e fathers to the children, and the hearts 
of the children to their fathers, lest I come- 
and smite the earth with a curse. Mai. 4: 5,6. 

When John was asked, "Art thou Elias?"" 
he answered! " I am not." [John 1 : 21.] And 
yet Christ said of him7 " And if ye will re- 
ceive it, this is Eli as which was for to come 1 * 
[Matt. 11: 14], These statements appeaiy 
at first sight, hard to reconcile but there is* 
really no difficulty. If they had received 
the message of John, Ee would have filled 
the type, and done the Elijah work, that is,, 
turned their hearts back to the hearts of 
their fathers. Ilthey^ had believed John, 
they would have received Christ. "For 
John came unto you in the way of righteous- 
ness and ye believed him not." Matt. 21: 22*.^ 
Hence John did not fill the picture, and ' 
the kingdom of God was taken from them p 
and they became "Loammi: for ye are not J 
my people, and I will not be your God"* J 
[Hosea 1: 9]. But through Christ and the*'!: 
gospel, true children of the fathers, Abra- 
ham, Isaac, and Jacob, have been found, 
who, together with the fathers, will inherit ■ 
the garth; "and there shall be no"7Tfnore>] 
curse." "They that are Christ's are Abra-f 
ham's seed, and heirs according to the;! : 
promise.' . ,-. 

Now the question is, has not the gospel 
brought out the true seed, children ~of* the- 
kingdom, and turned their hearts, to tliei; 
fathers; so that instead of smiting the£ 
"earth with a curse," God can confer* the*' 
inheritance? if so, it never can be fulfilled 
a s eeo?id time. Hence, we shall never look ' 
for, n or accep t any pe rsonal E Hj&h.; ;* 




The gospel has filled the Elijah message;:' 
therefore Elijah was a type. Like the{j 
gospel Church, he began his career ^witfed! 
miracles, He also fled into the wilderness£|| 
where he is fed by the ravens.' And|K%J 
career closed with translation. .- ;Sp v wit|^!" 
the Church; her career began with mirable^ 
she then "fled into the wildeme^^here.s??^ 
hath a place, prepared of Gody^tl^i^ihe; 
should feed her there [Rev, 12: 6.]i^T 

is to end with translation: "Behold^^i^*^ 

you a mystery; we shall not all ^sleep$ 
we shall all be changed, in ambmentiM^t&^ 
winkling of an eye; at. the >last,ti^pi2^^ 
The parable of the ten virgin^i^|^^^ J 
of the gospel. And two ^bjSfi^^^' 
represented* >igping/^^^toJ&^^^^^f' 

4aU_ A 

'$^iA*~<^fv*~' 1 



groom, followed by a disappointment; and 
3, going out to meet him, which ends with 
his coming, "and they that were readyjgoing 
In." Hence,uf this present movement, which 
began soitH^fiftepn yoars $ince r is the true 
midnight cry of the parable, it answers to 
the translation scene in the typeA^^ * 

It is well known bv all, both friends and 
•-enemies, who have watched this movement, 
that it has passed through three phases, dur- 
ing the last few years, $ That ending in 
1873: (£) the seventh month of 1874: (§} the 
time between Feb. 14, and April 6th, 1875. 
The last of which, Feb. 14 was the endoi the 
^1335 "days," and beginning of the resur- 
rection, or "time of harvest;" and the 6th 
of April, -was the end of the jubilee cycles, 
:and beginning of the "times of restitution." 
,and, between the two, having a terminus of 
fifty days. And I shall show that each of 
these phases answer with the utmost exact- 
ness' to the translation scene of Elijah; so 
much so that even the meaning of the name 
of each place finds' its application. 

"And it came to pass when the Lord 
wo\ild take up Elijah into heaven, by a 
"whirlwind, that Elijah went with Elisha 
from Gilgal" [11 Kings 2: 1], 
*y" Gilgal means, rolling away the reproach, 
^Ahd the Lord said, This day have I roll- 
ed away the reproach of Egypt, from off 
(jovLi wherefore the name of the place is 
Called Gilgal [Josh. 5 : 9]. The strength of 
•this, the second and last movement in the 
■parable, rests on the fact that the first one 
; >was of God. If the '43-4 movement was 
:not from Heaven, this is not; for all the ev- 
idence in support of this, is based on the old 
7 43 platform; as those who have seen the ar- 
guments well know. The '43 movement, 
has for many years been a reproach to the 
inain body of so called Adventists;somuch 
''=so that they deny having had any sympathy 
-with it; and would gladly blot itWt of their 
■history,* as a people. But when the mid- 
night cry began; drawing, as it did, its main 
arguments from the first movement; and 
holding up the fact, that if the former was 
not the true beginning, this could not be the 
tfcrue ending, of the parable of the ten vir- 
gins, it rolled away all reproach from the 
7 43 position . Hence, this present movement, 
. lilce Elijah, starts from «* Gilgal." And Eli- 
jah said unto Elisha, tarry here, I pray thee, 
-for the Lord hath sent me to Bethel." We 
.started from Gilgal, or where the reproach 
.'w^Jv rolled from the '43 position, to go to 
18^3, where we expected translation. 1873, 
stands for Bethel j the place where Jacob's 
.ladder stood, with top reaching to heaven. 
\ - :;18£8;? 19- the ;base, or ground-work of 
: «bur arguments; and all, from that onward, 
>is ohlf^^rotmffing of "the days ";, a few 

more rounds to the ladder, than at first sup- 
posed. They did not stop at Bethel, how- 
ever, for scarcely had they reached it, when 
God said, Go to Jericho; which means " his 
moon, or month : and we had scarcely arriv- 
ed at the supposed terminus in 1873, when 
we immediately started for the seventh 
month, or October, 1874. — Jericho. And 
Elijah said, "Tarry here, I pray thee, for the 
Lord hath sent me to Jordan." Jordan, 
means "judgment; and begins at the house 
of God: " the dead in Christ rise first;" and 
we believe, Feb. 14, is where it begun; the 
point to which we immediately stai'ted from 
the seventh month of 1874. But we must 
cross the Jordan. It was fifty days between 
Feb. 14, and April 6; the span of time to 
which we looked: and, with the end of April 
5th, we had crossed into the beginning of 
" the times of restitution." 

"And it came to pass, when they had 
gone over, as they still went on and talked, 
behold, there appeared a chariot of fire and 
horses of fire and parted them both asun- 
der, and Elijah was taken up, by a whirl- 
wind, into heaven." [ver. 11.] 


"Behold, I show you a mystery; we shall 
not all sleep, but we shall all be changed in 
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the 
last. trump" [1 Cor. 15: 51, 52]. 
* The above.language may seem to teach 
that this change comes to all, in one and the 
same moment; and is so understood by most 
readers. But the writer holds that the res- 
urrection, and probably the translation of 
the living, occupies a period of time; and 
that this change has already begun with the 
sleeping saints. . 

That it does not transpire in one and the 
same moment, we are certain; mark the lan- 
guage, " We shall not all sleep, "hiifc we shall 
all be changed, in a moment." [No one can 
question that it takes those who sleep, and 
"those who are alive and remain;" to con- 
stitute the " all" referred toT) Now if all 
undergo this change in the same moment, 
we freely admit that the idea of the 
resurrection and translation being a work 
of time, must be erroneous; but, if it can be 
fully demonstrated that though the change 
is instantaneous to each individual, it does 
not occur to all at the same time, then the 
idea that this text is designed to teach such 
a view must be abandoned. 

Let God interpret Himself. "So also in 
the- resurrection of the dead: It is sown in 
corruption, it is raised in incorruption: It is 
sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: It is 
sown in weakness, it is raised in power: It is 
mvrn a, nattiral body, it is raised a spiritaal* 


^WT^j' 1 




body" [1 Cor. 15: 42, 44], Here we learn 
that they are raised in glory, in power, and 
incorruptible; and, therefore, changed when 
raised. But if the above text teaches that 
all, both dead and living, are changed at the 
same time, What becomes of this ? " The 
dead in Christ shall rise first " [1 T lies. 4 : 16]. 
Therefore, as you can see, this text cannot 
mean that the change occurs to all at the 
same moment, but, "at the last trump," 
which sounds for years; and that it trans- 
pires during those years, is the most that 
can be, drawn from this one passage. 

Now although the argument is clear, that 
Zion's warfare does not end for about three 
years, still there is no assurence that the res- 
urrection may not terminate, and translation 
commence this side of 1878. Then you have 
changed your position on definite time, some 
may say; No! I have not believed for years, 
that the time of our translation was made 
known. See article on " seven last plagues," 
in June No. of this paper for 1874. I do 
believe the time for the beginning of the res- 
urrection, viz. the end of the 133o days, is re- 
vealed; and that they ended Feb. 14th, 1875. 
and that we do not know how soon the resur- 
rection may terminate, and translation begin. 

"Stand, therefore, having your loins girt 

when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we* 
shall see Him as He is." Christ was visible, or in* 
visible, at pleasure. He would appear in their midst- 
" the doors being shut;'' and anon, He would vanish 
out of their sight; nor could they tell** vhence- 
He came; or whither He went: so is every one that in- 
born of the Spirit/' He could appear in any form He- 
chose; as "the gardner," "a stranger,** or as when ta- 
ken from the cross, in His natural, earthy form, with 
pierced hands and side. And yet we know He- 
did not have a natural body: ."There is a natural 
body, and there is a frPiRiTUAiTBODY " (1 Cor. 15; 
44) . And we know it was raised *' a spiritual body,' '*' 
let prejudicb say what it may. ^- 

It is the flesh and bones that constitutes the BODY 
of a man; and when the blood, or other fluids, are re- 
moved, the body still remains, Hence, if Christ ha<& 
flesh and bones* after His resurrection, they were not: 
natural, but sPiRiTUAirflesh and bones. fA spirit^ 
and a spiritual body, are very different!] 

* ; All flesh is not the same flesh " says the Apostle,, 
when reasoning on the resurrection; and '* there is a-; 
celestial body, and there is a terrestial body. Of 
the former^ we know absolutely nothing, only that it 
seems to be independent of every law which controls- 
the natural body 

Angels, like our Lord, can eat and drink the food of 1 
mortal man, and disappear in **a flame of fire"' 
(Judg. 13: 20). They can appear with a counten- 
ance " like the lightning, 5 * so' tnat men become ** as 
dead men " (Matt. 28: 3, 4). And to their friends, a* 
moment after, as ordinary men [Mark 16: 53- This- 
is the Jesus that went away, and the one that comes* 
to set up w the kingdom of God,*' which, ** except a- 
man be born agajn, 1 ' he cannot see.[John 3:311 ■_;..-■ -A 

Can you not conceive it possible that angels may:- 
be on earth and remain invisible? that like «• the an- 

about with truth, and having on the breast- , gel of the Lord » vho filew 180,00 Assyri ans Iti 
plate of righteousness, and above all, the I night, they can exertaterrible^wer^andyetbe 

shield of faith; . . . watching thereunto with seen? 
all perseverance " [Eph, 6]. yc £cl C& 


u Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have 
seen Him go into heaven ** (Acts 1: 11). 

The Jesus that was taken up, was He who had 
been raised from the dead, "the first fruits of the res- 
urrection,' 1 the one who was on earth for forty days, 
in so strange and mysterious a body that He could 
meet those who knew and loved Him best, those who 
were His most familiar friends, up to only three days 
before; and yet, strange to say, **they knew him not/* 

Mary took Him for "the gardener;" others lor a 
* stranger; 1 ' while some were affrighted, believing they 
had .seen a spirit. Kot a single person know Him 
until He chose, by some familiar act, to make him- 
SeTf known. Many seem to have the idea that after 
His resurrection Jesus had the same body, so far as 
flesh and bones are concerned, as before the cruciiic- 
tion. If so, how is it that not a feature could be rec- 
ognized? Did you ever know of a person so well 
loved, who, after only a three days absence failed to 
be recognized by every one of his friends? and yet 
such was the case with our Lord* Tin* may cay death 
changed Him; but they had seen Him while fie was 
dead. The body placed in Joseph's tomb was not 
that body that came forth: God Almighty changed it 

I know this strikes at, and opposes, the* popular 
view on this subject, but, to To the law and to the tes- 
timony; if it is not in accordance with this, there is 
no light in it." "It is sown in weakness: it is rais- 
in power: it is sowp\a natural body: it is raised a 

spiritual body " (1. Cor. 15: 44). And we are entire- 

~?t ly ignorant as to what a spiritual body is? " It doth ^spiritual body, 
not yet appear what we shall be; but we .know that H« ascended,, 



seenY In" the resurrection we are to be "as the : ari~| 

els of God," and also like Christ. Hence, - Je9U8.;in«( 
His spiritual body, is like the angels; and it is *itfc' 
such a body He comes. Read the article,-*' -With ?'aC 
Shout;" and you will see tbat the general idearthatft 
Christ comes accompaned by an audible blast .'froim Hi 
literal trumpet has *o real foundation in Scripture*:: Q 

It is Scriptural, however, that there is a' pw&^pft 
time called " the harvest," in which Christ and tb#;ai^ 
gejs are to be "reaping the earth." And until, :itH)fe 
*' harvest is ended, or nearly ended, we shall remain^ 
in our mortal condition. "In the day when the Son^ 
of man is revealed, in that day, he that shall beuponvj 
the house top,*' <fec. (Luke 17 : 30, 31). >k ' . v-. : 7jJ 

It may be said, If He comes in his spiritual body?! 
and is here on earth, some will be saying " Lo. her«/J 
or, lo there; very likely; so Christ thquj^.''but)iO 
they shall say to you. Lo here, or, lo, thereto- nofra'&l 
ter not follow, for sstha l ightnin K/'dScc/^o-s^all/alsbj 
the Son of man be, injhisjiay, ' J n (Luke 17:^4r(^f;'; '1 

Spiritual bodies are often compared to the lighM 
ning, Ezekiel, in describing the " livine creatures,*^ 
which were the glory of the Lord, says, "amLthe'. Hy- 
ing creatures ran, and returned, as the appearance of 
/a Sash of lightning " (Ezek. 1*: 14). The p^Vsoifrge^ 
Daniel saw, who was withstood by Cyrus fer^w^hfcyy 
one days, had a faye '* as the appearance of ^htriin y"^ 
(Dan. 10:6). The countenance of the angelwhoTolT^j 
p.d awav the stone, (Matt. 28: 3) was like ^ightniKgq 
"So shall the Son of man be, fr^gis *Vr / r AnTeteacf 
of the devil, Christ says, " I beheld satan as Kgh^iiij 
fall from heaven " (Luke 10: 18). . > ; y ;^&j 

Because the Bible declares that the resurrecjiorii] 
body, the one that is to be like. Christ's, and^WkV' 
geFs, is the kind of a body with which*; ffeWofy 
let no one say we are - advocating . & .-.Twij^fijUjL 
and not a literal 'jMiwnal^oming^of flb^6%^^M 
statement would t>e false;. buV ; Be;cer^ 





-of God ( 'the last trump,' * and the seventh trumpet" 

; .are all one and the same; and that six of them have 
.already sounded, and the seventh is now sounding; 

! -and that they are fulfilled by kvbnts, and not Noise; 

. we can see that it is possible, to say the least, that the 

" -old traditional ideas of the manner of Christ's coming 

j anay. be incorrect. 
f We have reached a time when the "lamp " is shin- v 
/ing more clearly, on thes« things, than ever before; 

.!. and new truths are continually unfolding; and to op- 
pose them because they are new. is perhaps, nat- 
ural, and therefore we expect such opposition. But | 
let me warn all to be careful; EXAMINE before you 

; (oppose/* lest you be found fighting against God.'' 


irhile their 

This Conference met at Springwater, March 
12th, and as reported in the World's Crisis, and 
'western Times, their only business was to 
; pass a vote of ^gnsure on "Dr. N, H. Bar- 
i hour-" or what they were pleased to call, his 
' "Elijah time message." 

r Their object in giving it a name which con- 
) veys so false an impression, was purely gratu- 
; itous slander, with no other foundation than 
\ -can be found in the article in this paper, en- 
i titled ." The gospel of Christ the true Elijah 
i message. " In which occurs the following sen- 
; ience Hence we shall never look for, nor ac- 
l -cept any personal Elijah. " The above appli- 
cation of the Elijah type to the general gospel 
had been given, as now published, in the hear- 
ting of one of that "business committee "Viz. 
|Ci Fi' Sweet. Hence, we presume it was by his 
^misrepresentation that the others were de- 
ceived. But the real immediate cause of the 
unchristian attack of that body was that we 
'had appointed a time meetiug at Dansville, 
Hot Sunday March 14th. which appointment 
was made by myself while ignorant of the 
ffact that the N. Y. State Conference also met 

on that day;- at Sprlngwater. ,.. , 

dtetaut.) And also in the fact, that whil 
Conference was thinly attended, the friends 
came to our meeting, both from, and through 
iSpringwater without stopping to the Confer- 
ence, atid even one of the preachers reported 
as "attending the Conference " only stopped 
jat Springwater to feed his horses and 
chen came on to Dansville. These things of 
Icourse were not pleasant to the body called 
{"The STew York State Conference;" since they 
J are bitterly opposed to definite time, the 
Mother that gave them birth; and the success 
of our meeting naturally roused their indigna- 
tion.- v^n? 
\ The business to which they devoted their 
time, as published by themselves, was rather 
peculiar. They first drew a resolution to dis- 
iellowship, (excommunicate is perhaps thej 
better word) ''all who were in sympathy with 
I)r. N. H. Barbour's/views; who (Dr. B.) has i\qJX 
"se nse Jrom this bod y. <fcc. But after grave delibera 
iionTresinded theabove, as too sweeping; since such 
\ \ resolution would cutoff those who had hitherto been 
che main support and life of the Conference; and, 
oy their numoers andjcharacter, giving it vitality. 
j, The above course doe* not appear out of character, 
jtowever, when we consider the material of which the 
>u8ine& committee wsrs composed. W, J. Hobbs, 
. £e;Chkirman, is a Christian minister;— or Christ-ian, 
;;os mey^are sometimes called* Hence, though hold- 
ttgV^tiJc^JitopJif tha.dfiad< it* is no more than we 
1 mgi^fccjp&ct^at he would oppose Adventism; other- 
\ fmW^^^yJijj, clever harmless man. 0. F. Sweet, 
^i ^Gwi&^elpnlaxl* , ' I do not know, if he is recog- 

t'.i^:$y^tbBm;',buJ^nis views are substantially tl 


same, and he manifests the same spirit, in presenting 
them I shall be better understood when I say, that 
he gives courses of eighteen or twenty lectures on * 
very peculiar " Age to come;" and then boldly asserts 
(so I have been informed by those who have heard, 
him] that no one can be saved who does not adopt his^- 
views. He qualifies " being saved," however, by say- 
ing ,they can notice u kings and priests." To all that 
class, for the Chri.stadelphian.H take to themselves va- 
rious names, the evidences of the immediate appear- 
ing of Christ seem distasteful. 

The above, and similar discordant elements, com- 
posing what is left of the N. Y, S. C. is sufficient to 
account for that uncristian attack. 

So far as any personal feeling on my part, is con- 
cerned, I should have passed it by unnoticed; but the 
wide extent through which the cruel slander; making 
it falsely to appear, that in some way£l wasclaiming 
some position for myself, makes it a duty I owe to the 
cause, to jjiye these facts to the brethren scattered 
abroad!] With those who know all the parties and 
circumstances of the case, this «* cutting OFF," by 
the little faction at Springwater, reminds one of the 
fable of a " tail " which became indignant at the lib- 
erty of a certain dog, determined no longer to sub- 
mit *o the nuisance, and had the dog cut off; discov- 
ering, however, vrhen too late, that its backbone anH 
brains were gone v .^> 


Crtf ' 

Sadness comes over my mind when I look 
back on the past, and think of the happy 
hours I have spent with my dear brethren of 
the N. Y. State Conference: when my, whole 
life and soul was swallowed up in, and with, 
that organization. Having, as I supposed, 
the entire confidence of my brethren, while 
acting, for so many years, as their presiding 
officer. I prayed earnestly to God to permit 
nothing to come among us to divide and mar 
our sweet peace and union. And to be torn 
asunder, as we most certainly are, never to 
be again united as in the past, is sad for me 
to reflect upon. Then when I come to think 
upon the cause that has produced the divis- 
ion, [the time of out LorcPs return] and that 
it has been nothing but the force of evidence ' 
which I could not resist without falling into 
condemnation, that compels me to stand 
where I am; it seems the harder that division 
should come on this account. 

There is evidence which to my mind is 
overwhelming, that the 1260 years during 
which " the abomination of desolation, spo- 
ken of by Daniel the prophet,"' was to hold 
" times and laws," is in the past: that the 
judgment has s$ upon that power, and that 
it has been " consumed and destroyed;^ and 
tliat those periods of Dan. 12, are all in the 
past. I cannot but believe that the parable 
of the ' ten virgins,' has been undergoing ful- 
filment, in this Advent movement, and is 
mainly in thepast. And that we are now in 
tlte " clay of the Lord;" that it- will require* 
time to fulfill the things spoken of in, the , 
transition between the gospel and 'judgment 

age."/ -. . '.'Ti:.. :'</-~''-^W":- u 





I do not believe that Jesus will sit upon the 
throne of His father David when He first 
comes, but will subdue the Gentile kings, 
" wound the heads over many nations." And 
I believe the " times of restitution," have al- 
ready commenced; and that Jesus was due, 
at their comme?icement, 

I will not now take space in the paper to 
give all the reason^why I believe the above, 
and will only say,\l have none but the kind- 
est of feelings towards all my brethren who 
differ with me on these points. May the 
good Lord direct you, and me, and all our 
brethren, so that in the kingdom, we may 
share in that rest that remainetli to the people 
of God' — Ame?i^ 

Your brother in Christ: D. Cogswell 

Dansville, May 25th, 1875. 


The Course of Time. 

Our whereabouts on the stream of time, is 
in " the end of the world," or " time of har- 
vest." The six thousand years from Adam, 
are ended; " the day of the Lord " begun, and 
a little period of " forty and two months," or 
three and a half years, beginning in Octpber, 
1874, where our High Priest left the Holy 
Place, and ending with Zion's warfare, in 
the spring of 1878, is all the time we have, 
ere many will take up the sad lamentation, 
"the harvest is past, the summer is ended, 
and my soul is not saved." 

But in order to understand our chronolog- 
ical position, it will be necessary for the read- 
er to connect the past, present, and future, 
from Eden lost, to paradise regained, in one 
; <}3mprehensive view. 

Come, then, and for a few brief moments, 
look at the world's history through the -tele- 
scope of inspiration. And the past, with all 
its long forgotten years, and glimpses of the 
glorious restitution, shall pass before yon. 

Man, fresh from the moulding hand of 
God, was, for some unknown purpose, per- 
mitted to taste the bitterness of death. 
Perhaps, to make sinless purity and eternal 
life more glorious by the contrast. For no 
sooner had he sinned, than ample means for 
restoration was begun. The promised 
u Seed of woman " was made, ere man was 
driven from his Eden home; and the line 
through which the Great Life Restorer was 
to <jome, \< numbers ten human lives, from 
Ad&m^Jbo Noah's flood; measuring a thous- 
and six hundred and fifty-six years. /& S 6 w^ 

At the flood, the human race, reduced to a 
^gglefamily, began 'the second act in the, 
dmruT Hoah wa& followed by a line of pa- 
triarchs, twelve in number; and we shall find 
the'number twelve continues from the flood: . 
twelv€?petriarchs; twelve tribes -of Israel; 

and, under the gospel, twelve Apostles. 

The patriarchal age was six hundred fifty 
and nine years long, beginning at the flood, 
and ending with the death of Jacob. From . 
there, where the twelve tribes receive the 
" sceptre " and became a nation, " the king- 
dom of Israel," to their captivity, measures a* 
thousand two hundred and seven years more. 

Here the diadem was removed; for God 
said, "take off the diadem; remove, the 
crown: I will overturn, overturn, overturn it, 
and it shall be no more till He come, whose .. 
right it is; and I will give it to Him" [Ezek, ' 
21 : 26], and the Gentile times begin. , . 

With Zedekiah, ended the royal line of 
David, [2 Chron. 36 : 11.] to be no more un- 
til " the stone, cut out without hands" JDanv 
2: 34], shall smite "the image on its feet." 

Babylon, thefirst universal QsnliJe king- 
dom, is represented by the head, or " lion,"- . 
of Daniel's vision; and held universal sway 
for seventy years. And, as the conquerors 
of Judah, require of ther$,a song; but their 
tongues refuse: "How ;could thby sing. the ; '..' 
songs of Zion, in astrange land?" There' is , 
a lion, whose voice will soon be heard, " the '. 
Lion of the tribe of Judah;" at whose comK ; ; 
mand the glad songs of Zion, on golden? } 
harps, shall again be heard, until their ecKo£ v 
reverberating from hill to hill, shall ravish^ 
.every ear. •_ : ^-.^'TV-:, 1 ^ 

Medo-Persia, followed next in. pr<^iv;an^ | 
fills two hundred and ten years mor^of &eh^- f 
tile times: but, lo, the prince of Grecian the^ 
great- Alexander, comes; and witK -an vana^g 
of a few thousand men, scatters tne Persian^! 
millions like chaff before the wiM: gr^^s|^ 
the reigns of Empire, and. holds it i^&^p 
hundred and seventy years.'' After t wWcfi^| 
Rome, or "the legs of iron,r becomes a^ amft^ 
versal empire. Imperial Rome maintained^ 
its sceptre, in one or both branches of; JiKe&iy 
empire, for six hundred ninety three ^6arsp| 
and then gave its " seat " to c papial ?Ro^er^ 
which i had power to continue forty aft'd't^crS 
months," prophetic, or twelve htind^SS^S 
sixty years. This ended in A. D. 1^98)X^| 
which time the papal " dominion was ta^ii^l 
away " to consume and to destroy it, untothe^ 
end." ' -' ■•"■v,^^& 

Thus we have the world's history:; 

The time before the flood, ' 

Patriarchial age, 

Israel, to their captivity, * 

Rule of Babylon, -,;■ 


Grecia*, -■ 

Imperial Rome, 

Papal Rome, ,' ... : -» 

%p56 ycars^*' 
-' -6S9 , ■'}?:[;§■ 

'- ■'12P7^"A;^ 

■ ••'^'^ / Tot^^--i ; rv; ; ^|^ 

severity five yeara,"«no^ Xenf 



the six thousand; and with the seventh, we 
are taught, begins "the great day of the 
Lord." Thus, you see, we are in the transi- 
tion period; the "time of HARVEST? 
when God is reversing the hour-glass for a 
new dispensation. And already the groan- 
ings of earth's teaming millions gives the sure 
indications of a coming storm such as earth 
has never witnessed; foretold in prophecy as 
precurser of the new. birth, and glorious fu-. 
ture, to this sin-cursed earth. And, already, 

The seventh trump is sounding, and will 
never call retreat, 

'Till he's sifted out the hearts of men, be- 
fore his judgment. 

, Oh, be swift my soul to welcome him, be 
jubilant my feet; 

Our God is marching on. 

Oh, reader, lay aside prejudice, and 
creeds of men, and examine God's word in 
the light of present surroundings. For its 

pages are^unfolding new truths, in this, the 
time of "havvest" 


-The only possible source of information on 

* this date must be obtained from the bible 
: itself as history is silent on the subject* (Jhe 
) /-christian era was not fixed for some centuries 
J£ filter the birth of our Lord, and up to that, the 
f' time was reckoned by the Roman calendar^ 

• :The argument as presented in this paper, 
; ; ;givesall the "data "from which the eventmust 
■:; he calculated. The beginning of the Christ- 
ie ian era was first fixed by one of the popes, 
r and for/centuries, remained unquestioned; 
[k after. which, the death of Herod was suppos- 
£:, ed to be. determined by a lunar eclipse, which 
^ is supposed to have occurred four years prior 
V. to our era ;^ and, therefore Jesus must have 
|?:beeii born five or six years before . But this 
^.statement that Herod died the year of that 
^particular eclipse brings Luke 3: 1-3, into 
J; question. v Hence, I prefer the Bible argu- 
^-Theht, as far as may be, independent of histo- 
f&j^V -^Someinay ask, if Jesus was really born 
S-B..C. 2: why has it not been determined be- 
^•f ore now? \- like the chronology, I answer, 

: it was not necessary, until the prophetic pe- 
' liiod depending on that date, was due. But 
;\iiow that it is due, the argument can stand 
Jon its ownmerits. — Read it. . 


';^a$;tHe prophetic wordis eveii^eing.fulfil- 
; ; led, new truths areunfolding ; an3{eveiy age 
I . hafe a present trutK peculiar to itselfT) hence, 
^ ^ : the path of the jiist, is as a shining light, 
^;tKat shineth more and more, unto the perfect 
v ;4&y«" And there is always voom, " to grow 
f ^grace, and ^in the knowledge of the Lord." 
||£|T^^^ who, confining 

i^£ei^i^l^8^S^f own 'special creeds, areev- 

er on the watch, and prepared to oppose each 
new development of truth; fearing, leist it 
overthrow some of the old landmarks. J 

The best men have erred, and may again; 
but there is one standard of truth to which all 
must eventually come, and by which all are 
to be judged. And yet^no one is qualified to>s 
find truth, even by the most careful investi- <L 
gation, until he is totally indifferent, as to y. 
what former views or theories it may over- / 
throw. For instance: If the contents of the 
stomach of a poisoned man were being analy- 
zed, and the chemist having a previous opin- 
ion that it was strychnine, made his analy- 
sis with a view to detect strychnine,on£y, if 
it should prove to be something else, his work 
would end in confusion. Tn order to be suc- 
cessful, he musjb search for poison, let it be 
what it may. (So with the Bible student, he 
must search for truth, not for something to- 
sustain some favorite idea or creed."^ 

The prophetic periods prove that we are in 
" the end of the world," or, i time of harvest/ 
And there is evidence, not tangible, buf pro- 
phetic, that the resurrection has begun! 1 1 am 
aware this must appear strange to those who 
are unacquainted with the evidence, but it is 
oyerwhelmi?ig; and hence, I must believe it- 
It is right that the reader should start back.- 
and call for. proof • ,. Our evidence rests solely 
on the prophecies which show that it is due at 
this time; and Scriptures which make it cer- 
tain that whenever it does occur, it will be as 
noiseless as was the resurrection of Christ. 

If the Bible is true, we are at the end of 
one age, and beginning of another. Look at 
the.title page; and as you run your eye down 
from Eden to the flood; through the patriar- 
chal age, and kingdom of Israel; and then 
the Gentile times, to, the Bible says to judg- 

I Why should we quarrel over our creeds, 
and be angry because one believes something 
which another does not V Both the ; WbrtcVs 
Crisis? and the ''Advent Christian Times? 
refuse to insert an advertisement for this ;pa- j 
per, apparently, because we search for our-/ 
selves; and do not run in their special groove. 
Strange that Christians should lack in court- 
esy beyond men of the world. , - 

We hope our, friends, in every part of the 
country, win make an effort* to support this 
paper, by getting paying' subscribers. We 
shall continue to: send it to those who will ready 
even without pay, as long as means are fur- 
nished, p^ast year we sent about five thousand 
free andnad no lack o£ i&onej? I shall again- 
start with a large free list, aim leave the re- 
sults witkjSflta. 

Address all communications to, 

N. H. Barbour, Rochester, N. T. ... / 

The seed of the woman shall 

Come thou and all thy 

Now the Lord had said to 
thy country; into a land that 
thee shall all families of 

And ye shall be unto Me 

" Take off the diadem; 
I will overturn, overturn 
it shall be no 
He come whose 
and I will give 

bruise therserpo-ntfs head. 

house, into the ark. , 

Abram, get thee out of 
I will shew thee; and in 
the earth be blessed. 

a kingdom'of priests. , 

remove the crown: - > 
overturn it, and f 
more until 

right it 5s; "" 
it Him." • 




Almoin, Mich 

£ waiters* 


pa© <*W«'pflf *m»ttm, 60 Cents j Pour ;0opitt,to.ofi<l address, $2.0tt ; r 


"-',-,-r---, • - ' 7 ^.^.-^"i.-tffi ? 




When preaching definite time and the king- 
dom of God soon to come, the question lias 
often been asked, Why harp on these things; 
why not preach the gospel ? Very few men 
seem to have a definite idea of what con- 
stitutes, "preaching the gospel;" and really 
suppose that if a man stand in a pulpit and 
excite the sympathetic tear by recalling the 
agony of Christ, and speak of the death of 
~- their departed relatives, and probability of 
their own ; he has heard a beautiful gosjicl ser- 
mon. — There is deception behind the desk, as 
well as behind a counter; andtthe way to the 
. pocket of modern church-goers is through 
the sympathies^} This is a great temptation 
to preachers; and has been used until the idea 
of true preaching, "of righteousness, tem- 
perance, and a judgment to come," has been 
' •[ almost lost; andithis effeminate, whining 
";+* sanctification;. free from, and independent of 
\ all truth, is fast taking the place of gospel 
, Apreaching,- even among Adventists. 

Jesus preached the gospel. He preached 

; at the end of the Jewish age, as it should 

■"' now be preached just at the end of the Gen- 

- tHeage: "Now after that John was put into 

■;■ prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the 

gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying:" 

— Now learn what He thought was gospel 

; ; preaching; and I doubt if it would be tolera- 

v ted in outhodox pulpits, or, just at the pres- 

■t{ ent time, in Advent halls;—" THE TIME 

;; ;IS FULFILLED, and the kingdom of God 

; '' ; is iat hand: repent and believe the [good 

';; vnews] gospel (Mark 1: 14, 15).-What, said 

;; ; one of these sanctified Adventists, [Oh that 

•^ -they knew what sanctification means] call 

His definite time, gospel preaching; yes, that is 

^ : what used to be called "preaching the gos- 

^ : p^;" and I believe Jesus knew as much on 

,H> that subject as modern theologians'; and, by 

*■ the grace of God£liuean to continue preach- 

f~: ing the gospel of the kingdom, until the king- 

v';\',vdom come; whether men hear, or whether 

-; J&ey f orbcarT? 



# "And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall 
: itbe also in the days of the Son of man " (Luke 
;,, 17: 26). 

; . Few persons have tried to gain a definite 
idea, even in their own minds, as to what the 
• -" days of the Son of man " mean. A vague 
>i.dea has doubtless obtained, that they refer, 
* in some way, to a little period just before He 
: " "comes; since it is to be, at that time, " as it 
-was in the days of Noah,' 5 just before the 
;^flood. But if you think a-moment, you will 
; see, that thelanguage will bear no such in- 
^terp^ eta ^ on * -" r £he days of the Son of man," 

must refer to a period of time when He is* 
Here on earth, just as surely as the days of 
Sir Isaac Newton, the days of Washington, 
the days of Noah, or the days of Jesus 
Christ, mean the time when they were on the 
earth. And it would be absurd to speak of 
the days of any personage, as a period of time 
before they came. Nor can they refer to 
the whole period of the gospel, for Christ 
speaks of them as future; and " the days will 
come when ye shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see 
it-" which could in no sense be true of the 
gospel days. 

The days of Noah was a time in which 
" the longsuffering of God waited, while the 
ark was a pi^p&iing, wherein few, that is 
eight souls were saved by water " (1 Peter 
2: 20). And "the days of the Son of man " 
can only refer to a time when He is here, pre- 
paring for the establishment of the kingdom 
of God; "and the things that are coming on 
the earth." This, all must admit, if they 
allow the above Scripture to have the only 
meaning of which the lauguage is suscepta- 

Perhaps some, admitting the force of this 
declaration of our Lord, will say, Yes, it cer- 
tainly means a period of time when He is on 
earth; and must therefore be after He is re- 
vealed in the clouds, when every eye shall 
see Him, and all tribe3 of the earth mourn* 
But you will please remember it is to be as 
"it was in the days of Noe; they eat, they 
drank, they bought, they sold, they builded^ 
they planted; they married wives, and were 
given in marriage." Will they do all this 
when " He comes in clouds, and every eye 
shall see him; and they also which pierced 
him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail 
because of him:" when they shall "say to 
the mountains, and rocks, Fair on us, and 
hide us from the f ace of Him that sitteth on 
the throne ; and from the wrath of the Lamb ; ^ 
for the great day of his wrath is come?" 
They will hardly* build, and plant, and mar- 
ry, under that condition of things; and yet, 
" as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it al- 
so be in the days of the Son of man." You 
will have to* accept the position that the 
" days of the Son of man " is a period when 
the world are unconscious of his presence, - 
and hence, can cry "peace and safety;" in 
full security, and go on with the ordinary 
avocations of life, notwithstanding -He is 
here; or the absurd alternative, that "the 
days of the Son of man," is a period before 
the Son. of man comes. M 

We have wonderfully strong arguments 
proving that we ar& note >ih "the days of 
the Son of man;" and. that they began Oc- 
tober 22nd, 1874: Or on "the tenth day; oi : 





the seventh month'" of the year which pre- 
ceded the ending of the jubilee cycles; that 
these " days of the Son of man," measure 
three and a half years; a period equal to the 
days of Jesus Christ, in establishing the gos- 
pel; and also one made so prominent in the 
prophetic Word; as "a time, times, and a 
part:' ' twelve hundred and sixty days;' i for- 
ty and two months," &c. ; and hence termi- 
nate in the spring of 1878. This measure, 
was not arrived at because of these many co- 
incidences, but from prophetic time; and it 
was afterwards, that all the above periods 
were found to synchronize. 

The days of Noah were marked by a lack 
of faith in God's word ; hence, the flood came, 
"andtjtey knew not." Since the time to 
which we looked in the autumn of 1874 pass- 
ed, there has been a marked decrease of faith 
in the prophetic periods; in spite of the fact 
that they are looking stronger, and brighter 
than ever before: But, " as it was in the days 
of Noe, so shall it be in the days of the Son 
of man." God help the Church, and world, 
and especially Adventists, to " take heed to 
the sure word of prophecy; that they may 
know " the time of their "visitation" 


" The days shall come upon thee, that thine 
enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and 
compass thee round, and keep thee in on every 
side, and shall lay thee even with the dust; and 
thy children with thee; and they shall not 
leave in thee one stone upon another; because 
• thou knewest not the time of thy visitation." 
(Luke 19: 44). 

The Jewish nation were not rejected be- 
cause they knew not the da£e of the termi- 
nus, of the sixty and nine weeks/which end- 
ed at his baptism, the beginning of the " vis- 
itation;" for He offered himself to them dur- 
ing that whole period; but they were re- 
jected because they knew not the time i& 
J J which the visit was being made. And in 
r ' speaking ofevents which occurred at the 
first advent, it h understood that they trans- 
pired, not at the moment of his coming, but 
<luring that time of vigitation. So of the 
events said to occur at his second coming; 
theybelong to, and have their fulfilment, , 
during the period of his work; " His reward 
is with him; and his work before him;" and 
this period is spoken of as belonging espe- 
cially to Him; and is called his day; "So 
shall also the Son of man be in his day " 
(Luke 17: 24). * .-.'.. 

' It may be objected, that,*as He comes the 
second time to rerjaajn, no limited period can 
be set apart as " the days of the Son of man." 
This,* however, does^not follow, for at his 
first advent He remained after the work his 

Father gave him to do was finished; for, 
when about to be offered, He says, " I have 
finished the work thou gavest me to do;" 
and again; "It is finished rand He bowed his 
head, and gave up the ghost." What was 
finished ? the work his Father had given him 
to do to the Jewisji nation, I answer; their 
time was ended, their Messiah rejected, their 
harvest passed: " If thou hadst known, even 
thou, at least in this thy day, the things 
which belong unto thy peace ! but now they ; 
are hid frcta thine eyes," But notwith-. 
standing that special work to " the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel," was finished; He re- 
mained on earth for a season; in another • 
character. So now, the "harvest," or end , 
of this [age], is the closing work of gospel 
salvation, preparatory to the establishment 
of the kingdom. And when Christ speaks 
of his day, " So shall the Son of man be, in 
his day " (Luke 17:54); and again; " one of 
the days of the Son of manj" (verse 22); or 
" the day when the Son of man is revealed "v • "■*" 
(verse 80); He speaks of a definite period of •: 
time called " the harvest " (Matt. 12 : 30, and : • • 
39); in which He, in person, [spiritual body,: ;- 
however], is closing up the work of the pres- , > ■■■ 
ent dispensation. And this harvest^ includes, .;^ 
1. the resurrection, or reaping of the earth;: 
"And I looked, and behold a white cloudy ';':• v" 
and upon the cloud one sat like unto the! •£ 
Son of man, having on his heafd a golden^ >-<■ 
crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle; .';A^0£ 
another angel came out of the temple^ -cr^S^ 
ing, in a loud voice, to him that sat on 'ihe'SfM 
cloud, Thrust in thy sickle ar^reap,for.the; ; ;'^ 
time has come for thee to reap; f or the har- ^j: 
vest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat^r^ 
on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth j^t& 
and the earth was reaped [Rev; 14; 15, KQ.-;J^i 
This is symbolic, of course; the sickle, 'the '^0 
reaping, the harvest; and they are sym-;;^-; 
bols in the parable- [Matt. 13]; but Christ 'f:^ 
explains them. There can be no doubt ; but .^;;.|; 
the reaping, by^ "one like the Son* of mari;^^|^ 
is the resurrection of the dead in Christ |f b^^f 
tf&se are raised b^Christ, in person. i'-lK^^| 
is the will of him that sent me, that/ever^^j^ 
one which seeth the Son., and Mieyett"ori;;:g|^ 
him, may have everlasting life: and T-willyffi| 
raise him up at the last day [John 6: '40}^^|| 
This reaping, or gathering by the Son/c^^^^ 
man, occurs before the wicked are gather^|gi|^ 
and is* therefore, the first work of - &e\hat-^5if 

they are cast into "'the great winepress;;6f W$$ 
the wrath of God, and th^ mnerj^ess'isttod^^^ 
den " [verses 18-20], ■And;that'tbese^Tef^ i |^^ 
to the' wicked, is certain; for;whgn the W^^^m 
press is; trodden^ the ;^&'^^:J^^^^ 
trodden the winepressalone ;'and &f pte^g^l^ 

■• ■ ■ . "' >'' ■ •'■•.: -y-^^^m^^m 






\ pie there were none with mc : for I will tread 
them in mine anger, and trample them in my 
fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled on 
my garments, and I will stain all my raiment 
[Isa. 63: 3]. 

The gathering of the clusters of the vine 
of the earth, and casting them into the wine- 
press, synchronizes with the "gathering of 
the tares, and binding them in bundles, to 
burn [Matt. 13 : 30]. The burning, of course, 
like the tares, or the winepress, being sym- 

There is no escaping the»conelusion that 
the reaping done by Christ occurs before 
1 the " gathering of the clusters of the vine of 
the earth." In other words, "the dead in 
Christ rise first." And yet in the parable, 
where only the living are referred to, i Let 
both grow together till the harvest,' He says, 
' And in the time of harvest, I will say to the 
' : reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, 
- and bind them in bundles, to burn " [Matt. 
13 : 30]. Hence, the work of the harvest is, 
I7 the resurrection of the dead in Christ; 2f 
the gathering in bundles, of such as are to be 
exposed to the wrath of God, 3 r the gath- 
ering of those who are to be. found in the 
; . mill, field,and bed. Hence the next event, 
is this gathering of the tares : bat how it will 
, v be. fulfilled, yet remains to be seen. 
^ ;' It has been supposed by some, that this 
■£■■;■ . gathering is already fulfilled in the organ- 
> ;,/ ized Societies of the world. But to this view 
■_■_'■ there are what to me, seem like fatal objec- 
. tions. In the first place, these organizations 
: ; . commenced as far back in the world's histo- 
\-~-V ry as the beginning of Masonry; while Christ 
I ' /.,':• makes ^s gathering in bundles, belong ex~ 
J;:^; clicsively to this time of harvest. And again, 
."I cannot doubt but there are Christians 
V .["wheat"] in these organizations; while, in 
v*'!/ these ' bundles,' if the 'angels' understand 
Yf-" J - their business, no wheat will be gathered. 
'.'V-V T^ e <l ea <! k* Christ are raised spiritual 
; v bodies; men may kick against this, but they 
;.'■■;' will find in the end, that they have kicked 
' i\ .against the pricks. If this is modern de- 
> monism, or spiritism; then Paul belonged 
. ' to that order, and so do I. Glory be to God! 
'-// I like this hind of spiritualism: "Sown in 
.:;>■;; weakness, raised in power: sown & natural 

body, raised a spiritual body*"'***'/^*^ 
!+'f t • 'There is. to be a resurrection of \h&flesh\ 
: ;'' but it is of carnal Israel, not the dead- in 
;•:!' ■. Christ. It is those whom the Father raises: 
"For as the Father raiseth up thedead>and 
; V quickeneth them; even so the Son quicken- 
: ; v eth whom He will (John 5: 21).. God will 
•-Vfe °P ea ^e g raves of the \vhole house of Isra- 
^Sfel, and bring them up out of their graves, 
^San3. bring them, into the land of Israel; while 
I^^J&hri 3ense, raises his own. 

W^i0M$:W :: '\ \ ■• * r", ' ' : '■ 

those the Father has given to him: "I will 
raise them at the last day; and give unto 
them eternal life." Those whom God rais- 
es do not have eternal life, in the .sense in 
which the dead in Christ receive it; but it is 
with them, a restoration back to the Adam- 
ic state; from which, if a man die, he dies for 
his own sin. "The age of my people shall 
be as the age of a tree, — antedeluvian lon- 
gevity restored — and the child shall die an 
hundred years old; but the sinner a hundred 
years old shall be accursed (Isa. 65). Job 
belongs to God, not Christ; and, as "every 
man in his own order," is the order of the 
resurrection, he will stand upon the earth, 
and see God i?i his flesh. This " order " of 
resurrection, the only one referred to in the 
Old Testament, will be tangible-to the nat- 
ural eye. The resurrection to eternal life, 
such as the dead in Christ receive, is not so 
much as named under the old dispensation; 
for it was not made manifest until " the ap- 
pearing of our Saviour. Jesus Christ, who 
hath abolished death, and hath brought life 
and inrnwHalUy- to light, through the gos- 
pel{2 Tim. 1: 10]. '^^^1hrn 

fjlhe non-resurrection of the wicked, to 
which some continue to hold, is based in the 
fact that men have failed to discriminate 
between the d ifferent orders of resurrection. 
For there is a higher, calling, and a better 
resurrection, to them who are in Christ Je- 
sus. And it was this resurrection for which 
Paul earnestly strove, if by any means he 
might attain. . : .. 

That this is the order of events; viz- 1, the 
resurrection of the dead in Christ, with spir-* 
itual bodies, — like the personage mentioned 
in Dan. 10; or like Christ and the angels. 2 
the gathering of the tares in bundles; ;3,^$li£L 
t ranslation of the living ; growa stronger, the 
more the evidences are investigated. And 
also the probability- that this work of ?' the 
harvest" has already commenced. And if 
these things are true they will be no less bit- 
terly opposed by the , Pharisaic element of 
the present generation, than if they were 
false; hence(those who want truth, must be. 
governed by their own judgment as to what 
the Bible teaches on these subjects, and not 
allow the prejudice of others to influence 
their reason^; And if these things are indeed 
true, then will Christ really be "a rock of 
offence, and a stone of stumbling, to hoik 
the houses of Israel;" and the Church again 
be ignorant of " the time of her visitation," 

DoGMATi8>i.-Maintain a constant watch at all times, 
against a dogmatic spirit; fix not your assent to any 
proposition in a firm and unalterable wanner till you 
have some firm and unalterable ground for it, and till 
you nave arrired at some clear and sure evidence, so 
that yon cannot be niistaken.—DR. /Watts, 





Bro. S. an Advent preacher: 

Bro. Bakbour, What strange heresy is it 
you are advocating; Christ already come, and 
the resurrection in the past ? 

B. I do not believe the resurrection is in 
the past, only that it has begun. The con- 
viction that the 1335 days of Da& 12, are 
ended, is as strong, aiid to my mind, sup- 
ported by evidence as clear, as is the fact of 
Jesus having come in the flesh. And my 
faith is, that where those " days " ended, the 
resurrection began. And I believe they end- 
en Feb. 14th, 1875. If this is heresy, so we 
believe, Jind so we preach. 

S. I do not believe the resurrection can oc- 
cur without being known by all the world. 

B. Did any one hear or see Christ, when 
He arose ? §. Yes! the angel descended and 
rolled away the stone; and the soldiers fell 
as dead men* B. T did not ask if angels were 
seen, Did any one witness the resurrection of 
Christy and who? S. But if they did not see 
his resurrection, he was seen immediately af- 
ter. B. He had a purpose to accomplish: 
He desired witnesses of the fact of his resur- 
rection; but it does not follow that the saints 
will reveal themselves; nor is there a prom- 
ise between the lids of the Bible, that we 
shall see Christ or his saints, until we are like 
them. - 

S. But the dead are to be raised, and the 
living changed at the same time, hence there 
is no occasion for us to see them until we are 
like them. B. That is not true; "the dead 
in Christ rise first:" and how long first, you, 
nor no other man, can tell. S. I do not sup- 
pose any considerable time will elapse; for 
it all occurs "at the last trump; for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed* 
[1 Cor: 15: 52]. B. True! but I can prove 
that this " trumpet "sounds for years; indeed 
for seventy-five years. In the first place, the 
trump of God' at which the dead are raised, 
1 Thes. 4:* 16; and the'last trumpet, 1 Cor. 
15 : 52 ; and the seventh trumpet, liev. 11:15, 
1*7; are all one and the same, or else our re- 
ward, which comes "at the resurrection. of 
the just," occurs at the sounding of three 
different trumpets. And this seventh and 
last trump,a£ which the resurrection occurs, 
has already been sounding for thirty-five 
years; or since August 11th, 1840. 

S. But the Bible says, "He shall descend 

from heaven with & shout, and with the voice 

.* of the archangel, aiid the trump of God;" 

and I can accept of nothing less than 'such 

demonstrations whenHe comes, 

woe-, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by 
reason of the other voices of the trumpets of 
the three angels, which are yet to sound * Rev 
8:13. * And in the days [years] of the voice 
of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to 
sound, 5 &c. And you believe, with me, that 
six of these trumpets have sounded. If six 
of them have been fulfilled by events, is it not 
more than probable, to say the least, that the 
seventh may be thus fulfilled? The angel 
flying in the midst 6i heaven, saying in a loud 
.voice, Fear God, and give glory to him: for 
the hour of his judgment is come;" we all 
understand to be a movement transpiring on 
earth. And it is not uncommon to speak of 
events, as having voices. When Moses was " 
about to visit Pharaoli, he was told to place, 
his hand in his bosom, and it became leprous 
as snow; a second time he placed it there, 
and it was restored as the other flesh; Show ■ 
them these signs, " and if they will not be-,. ' 
lievethee, neither harken to the voice o£ ike ^-: 
first sign, they will believe the voice of thei ^ 
lattersign" [Exo. 4: 8]. ' : ;?.^ 

This seventh trump began to sound, as has 
been clearly proven. August 11th, 1840. It ■ ■' 
has therefore sounded through this great Ad- v 
vent movement, and will continue through 
the time of trouble; for under it, " the na- <'yl 
tions were angry, and thy wrath is come, and: &,■:? 
the time of the dead, that they stouldbe^^ 
judged;" &c. And I can prove, by' on& of : ;':.;| 
the clearest prophetic periods in the Bible^ ;/; 4' 
"the times of the Gentiles," that this;" time' )$*$> 
of trouble," is to continue yet forty 'yearsi*^ 
Hence, this trumpet, under the sounding of 'T^ 
which, these great events occur; will sourid^-'p*' 
in all, seventy-five years; as the sixth, sourid^^Jg 
ed for three* hundred ninety-one year's : .anA|:i%^ 
fifteen days; and the fifth trumpet,' for "6ae?^j 
hundred and fifty years (Rev. 9 : 5 , and I5) r ;^pg 
and covers first, the. Advent movementj^a^^ 
second, the time of trouble and judgmeitfe^y 
scenes, over which Michael, the archaxi^e^^^ 
has the supervision: ,c: At that time^smfit^l 
Michael stand up, and there shall be a iim^^? 
of trouble; and many that sleep in the • du^tvfey^ 
of the earth shall awake," &c.' (Dan.' 12)1' -^^S 
A shout, is a loud voice;" and you/vrilK:; ^ 
• notice this trumpet (Rev. 11 : 15), opens, mtti -.; -; : ^ 
" great voices," of the Advent message, of < ; ^ 
the kingdoms of this world belonging to! our^|S 
Lord, and his Christ ; and closes with rewarfK|^|^ 
angry nations, and their destruction J w^$0^ 
over which J^iplrael has the ^pervision:^an9L;^ ^ 
these " great voices," are" the " shont^a^;^ 
tfhe terrible eventslof judgment, ^t^';vQi&&^§ 
of the ' -"— - " ^'^'^^ 

the great " 

B. It is not the. seventh trumpet "alone the great day of : G6d^^s^^^^m 
which has a voice; they all had voices': " Woe no other thnfcpet are^^^ 




S. Well, granting all this to be true; it 
does not follow that the dead are yet raised, 
or when raised, that they will be invisible. 
And besides, the body that isburried is the 
one that comes forth, and we should find the 
graves empty. 
. ' B. Where do you find that Scripture? 
v brotWS. S. "Behold, O my people, I 
will open your graves, and cause you to come 
up out of your graves, and bring you iuto 
the land of Israel." And in every example 
of a resurrection which has been given, the 
body came forth : - c Lazarus, Come forth!" 
said the voice of the Son of God; "and he 
that was dead came forth, bound hand and 
foot with grave clothes." And again, " they 
found the stone rolled away from the sepul- 
chre ; and they entered in, and found not the 
7 body of the lord Jesus." 
. - B. There are different orders of resurrec- 
' tion; " every man in his own order." Laz- 
'■.:':-■ arus was raised from the dead before Christ 
■ died ; and yet Christ was " the firstborn from 
; v the dead (Col. 1: 18). The resurrection 
'taught in the Old Testament differs from 
1 '; ; that of the New; the former is to a natural 
/>•■'.■ mortal life ; a restoration back to what Adam 
''!.'■ lost. That of the New Testament, is to im- 
;v mortality and eternallife, " neither can they 

■ : ■:; die any more." But of the forrqer, it is said 
;T 'for the'child$Ao# die a hundred years old.' 

-, v : . : [Isa. 65; 20] In the resurrection of Israel, 
; ^ 'the tgzQi shall be made to bring forth; and 
]~-% : a nation shall be born in a day." The res- 
. ; 3' urrection to immortality was certainly not 
^V^aught in the Old Testament, for it was not 
^v^ until the appearing of Christ, that kasaer- 
^•taHty and eternal life, "were brought to 
|;y: light [2 Tim. 1:10]. And yet a rcsurrec- 

■ > : vtion, is clearly taught. The resurrection of 
C ; - literal Israel, when it occurs, will, beyond 
}%; all question, be visible to mortals. You say 
•>;; you believe the same body placed in the 
V,,; tomb was that with which Christ rose; and 
• ;? base your faith on natural supposition; be- 
: v : cause the angel said, " He is not here; He is 

V risen." But if Paul speaks the truth, in 1 
■';'••- Cor. 15; it was not the same; God changed 
;■;;: it. His clothes were not changed, hence, 
j ;,r' they were left. Why not carry your natu- , 
.;#•>'. ral supposition further, and tell where He 

• s :;got the clothes He wore, when suddenly ap- 
: J>j pearing to Mary. You will not deny the 
r ;■ ■;: powtr of God to changedthe body; nor that 
'."• we shall. all be changed, in a moment, in the 

y?; -twinkling of an eye. We do not rest on sup- 

. J ; position^ for Paul distinctly says; "But 
^.^Bome.^willBay, How are the dead raised up? 
: /.^ jan^vwith what body do they come? Thou 
|^§^H^t^at ^hich thou so west is. not quick- 
^|^d^6ic^pt it die; and that which thou sow- 
^;75 esti tbon/^oto^^ H<>^ that body that shall be. 

WBM^y } y^ : :-y ■■ ; '■% ' •< • '. ; - . '.. -v 

So also in the resurrection o'f the dead: it is 
sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual 
body. . . And so it is written, The first man 
Adam, was made a living soul; the last Ad- 
am, a quickning spirit." The first man was 
of the earth, earthy— made from the dust- 
Was the risen Christ, " of the earth, earthy? 
" As is the earthy, such are they also that 
are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are 
they also that are heavenly, — Christ took on 
him the form of a servant, and became flesh, 
that He might suffer death, — and as we have 
bourne the image of the earthy : we shall also 
bear the image of the heavenly: Behold, I 
show you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, 
but we shall all be changed" (1 Cor. 15). 

The body with which Christ came forth, 
was not " of the earth; earthy." The body 
placed in the grave was of the earth. But 
He laid that body aside, as much as He laid 
the linen clothes aside; and came forth, not 
a natural body animated by spirit, as. some 
claim; but a spiritual BODY, as God Al- 
mighty says. Questions may arise as to 
what became of the natural body; and the 
nature of a spiritual body; but'itdoeth not. 
yet appear what we snail be. . 

Because God has not revealed just what 
we shall be; some, fearful, lest if they are 
changed from the earthly, to the heavenly, 
and made like unto Christ's most glorious' 
body, will loose their identity, seem to pre- 
fer their own reasoning, based on *tUeir ideas 
of Christ's person, to positive inspiration. ' 
Paul say s,in his illustration, "Thou sowest 
not that body that shall be. You say, it is 
the body that is sown. Paul says, it is not 
"of the earth, earthy."" You say it is this 
earthly body. Paul says it is a spiritual 
body. You say, it is a natural body, ani- 
mated by spirit. How did you happen- to 
«know just what, and how it is to be, when 
it is written, " it doeth not yet appear what 
we shall be " ? You will please excuse me, 
if in this case, I prefer the direct testimo- 
ny of inspiration, to your inferences 

S. If they are raised, spiritual bodies, I 
would like to know if it is not a real body; 
and if so, it must be visible. 

B. " The wind bloweth where it listeth, . 
and thou hearest the sound* thereof, but 
canst not tell whence it cometh, and whith- 
er it goeth: so is every one that is born of 
the Spirit." Bro. S. do you believe angels 
can be present, and yet be invisible? S. I 
know they have been visible to those to 
whom they have been sent. B. But do you 
believe they can appear as ordinary men, and • 
then pass off in a flame of fire? "And it 
came to pass when the flame went up to- 
wards heaven, from olBu the altar/* that the 
angel of the Lord atecended in tfte-flatiie of' 




the altar (Judg.l?: 20). S. Certainly; but 
they saw him in the flame, or they could not 
have so reported it, B. Do you believe 
the story as told by Elisha? "And Elisha 
prayed, and said, Lord, 1 pray thee, open 
his eyes, that he may see. And the. Lord 
opened the eyes of the young man; and he 
saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of 
horses and chariots of fire round about* Eli- 
sha (2 Kings 6 : 17). " Who maketh his an- 
gels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire " 
(Heb. 1:7). S. Perhaps they were so far 
off they could not be seen without a miracle. 
B. Let us take another case; " And the an- 
gel of the Lord went further, and stood in 
a narrow place, where was no way to turn, 
either to the right hand or to the left; , . • 
then the Lord opened the eyes of Baiam, and 
he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the 
way (Num. 22). Bro. S, Do you fear the 
Lord ? S. Why do you ask ? Because the 
<£ angel of the Lord encampeth round about 
them that fear him, and delivereth them " 
(Ps. 34: 7). "Are they not all ministering 
spirits, sent forth to minister to them who 
shall be heirs of salvation ? (Heb. 1 ; 14) 

Do you believe in the insurrection, we are 
to be, " as* the angels of God" ? Christ says 
so. In the light of these things, knowing 
that the dead in Christ rise first, and that 
we have no right to expect to see them un- 
til we are like them; and the prophetic pe- 
riods placing it almost beyond a doubt, 
that the resurrection is now due, can you 
wonder because we believe it ? are you sur- 
prised because we believe " the days of the 
Son of man," in which it is to be "Wit was 
in the days of Noe," cannot be a period of 
time before the Son of man comes ? And if 
it is a period of time in e which He is here, it 
would not be ' as it was in the days of Noe,' 
if the world knew it. S. I cannot believe 
so much time is to be occupied in the res- 
urrection us you suppose. B. The time 
these events are to occupy, must be deter- 
mined from a purely Bible standpoint; and, 
not by old traditional ideas, (Are you going 
to join in the-" hue and cry " of heresy, spir- 
itism, &c. ; and lend your influence towards . 
the attempt to crush all fair Bible investi- 
gation on this subject? or shall you take a 
wiser course, and examine,' before you op- 
pose T] , 

Eld. J. H. Paton. 

Wc believe and teach that the new birth 
is the entrance on the immortal state, by a 
resurrection, or translation; that the whole 
person is the subject of. the change. We 
Relieve: the change to be very great; as 

taught in l.Cor. 15. This change in consti- , 
tution, gives a change ift appearance, like 
the two heads from which they are develop-', 
ed, Adam, and Christ: "And as we have 
borne the image* of the earthy; we. shall al- 
so bear the image of the heavenly ." 

As are the angels; and as Christ is, since/ 
his resurrection, so, we believe, "is every; 
one that is born of the Spirit." 

Because we believe Christ himself, or some 
of his saints may be on earth and not be'seen, 
we are accused of being spiritualists; or' 
more properly, spiritists. And .yet it is a 
fact admitted by those who make the accu- 
sation, that Christ, in his spiritual body, did *.. 
appear and disappear, in a very mysterious, 
manner, during the interval between his res- . 
urrection and ascension. There being no 
evidence that He was ever seen at all by .any 
but his disciples, who were- to be witnesses . 
of his resurrection. If this is spiritism, that 
system is very different from what we had 
supposed; having its foundation, at least, in- . 
God's word. I supposed spiritism had its . 
basis in the dogma of man's naturalimvioT*^: 
tality . We believe there is no immortality .; < 
to man, out of Christ They believe.ur th$ ^ 
immortality and separate existences of the? :i)l 
soul, as distinct from the body, We beKeye^> 
man dies : that " in death there is no r<eiiei^;v| 
berance;" and that the hope of the ^ Chrisi^^ 
ian, is in the resurrection. They believe in ;;| : 
the' communion of disembodied spirits yn$x&£ 
men in the flesh; while we do not. Buti£is::K 
urged, that if ever immortals shoul&appeafc£| 
to mortals, it would be Wei spiritism; and;tfe; ; r 
believe in its possibility, is dangerous: ;.J33tei^ 
same objection might have been urge^bj^g; 
the Sadducees, that if it was admitted that|^ 
angels could appear, it verould' be Wc&$0xffi5^ 
ism; as there were familliar spmtejin-ti^^ 
land, in those days. If there were no -reai^$ 
there could be no counterfeit. ThesefaimlfJ^f 
liar spirits, of the present day, clainl^o^^e^§ 
a real manifestation of immortalsi -.I^;iniay^ 
resemble the real, in some, particulars^ t^f| 
we believe it to be satan's last counter|eit|||p 
We have in our risen Lord a ' first fniite^^ 
of the manifestations of imm6rta]^eA^Su^| 
manity to -mortals; though the fulnes^^fe^ 
served until the age, -we,. are- no^ieiit^v^ 
ing, is fully developed; at which; tj^erjK^^ 
will " appear with , him in glory. '^SSJ^S^ 
" ye shall see Abraham, Isaac, ftnd J^^^uot^g 
the kingdom of God, and you , yb^gl|es^ 
thrust out." As to the belief l>em^dai^^ 
gerous, what christian ever thpugh^^t;d&i^^j 
gerous to believe in thefact of .Cnrisife^ifefS 
sonal manifestation, after he : - r0se^;l?fli§|^| 
And yet spiritists, often very incon^s^^pS| 
seek to press .this fact into, their /wf 1L1 -'-*?-**"<*• 
their efforts to, deal with; Biblef 




■;-.— although caring : no more for the Bible than 
ii'* \3atan himself , and openly discarding it on 
r all' occasions where they think their "craft' 1 
' < is in danger. But if it be further urged 
I that now the danger lies in the fact that we 
claim, according to prophecy, that we are 
, in the ressurrection day "the time of the har- 
vest," and that some are raised from the 
dead. And therefore, if any of them should 
: ^appear, it would be difficult to judge be- 
' - tween the real and the counterfeit. We an- 
swer: If the real appear, they will tell the 
truth, and truth is never dangerous. And if 
. they do a work; "to the law and the testi- 
ly- mony ;" Is it foretold ? if so, all right; if not, 
we wilj. not believe them. If- the fnlse ap- 
pear, they will be compelled to discard their 
i ' claim, and teach the resurrection, in order 
;■ to deceive us. — That, certainly would not 
! ' , lead to spiritism. And if they do a work, it 
f ■ must stand the same test as the other. i By. 
their fruits ye shall know them," is as true 
* of one class of beings, as anothei*. Even 
| Christ said, l i If I bear witness of myself, my 
jf. : - witness is not true; the works that I do, they 
Ij-f../ bear- witness of me." And in answer to 
| ; John, through his messengers to Christ, he 
| ■ '/says, " Go and tellJohn the things which 
Lv" ye see and hear." If any are deceived by 
(|^ spirit manifestations, they will the 
l^elect, who hide the truth in their hearts. 
(&?V:There is no promise, nor do we expect to 
| see them,. until made like them; and hence, 
i|-; fail completely to. see the danger of our faith 
C ■;; Adventists have always believed the spir- 
itual bodies of the saints' will possess the 
Y Isame mysterious power as did Christ, in his 
£',; resurrection body; and now, when we see a 
i : -necessity for applying it, for want of a bet- 
top argument, raise the cry of spiritism. 
; ;'/ ;; - -, iWliile having no sympathy for the cpm- 
^^v'mbh.doc'urine of immaterialism, we are just 
: as anxious to avoid the gross materialism, 
^>,which practically says; nothing is real we 
^cannot see* 

■ . . D. Cogswell. 

y y.. They are equal unto the angels: and are 
the*cmldrenof God, being the children of the 
^'/resurrection " (Luke 20: 35). 
£-.{ I think all christian people will admit, or 
^ ; ought to admit; that angels exist, and that 
(>, they are literaLbeings/ They were sent to 
\ S '., talk. with. Abraham; they were sent to warn 
vV:<Lotto : leave Sodom; they were sent to tell 
\ • : ; Mary that; she should have a Son ; they were 
: v on hand'at the birth, death, resurrection, 
'rand, ascension of Christ. Iu fact, they com- 
v'-mencfed-thieir work at the garden of Eden; 
^The^gitairded- the tree of life,«and have ever 

#l?eei^dding^God?s bidding. And I bless God, 

: m^^^^M^^ ■• »■=-,:■.;.■ : ■. . - \ . 

^m^', :/y:;.^, ,- ■.-.-. .v 

the time has almost come, when we shall be 
made like them. 

Now the question is, Can we see them? 
They have been seen in the past, aKwill ad- 
mit; they exist as literal tangible beings; 
and are sent forth to " minister to them that 
shall be heirs of salvation;" and yet we do 
not see see them. .When the dead are rais- 
ed, and are " equal to,' and 'are as the an- 
gels of God ;" can they be seen of mortals, 
without a special revelation? 

If the dead in Christ are to "rise first," 
before the living are changed, and are made 
" equal to the angels," is there any evidence , 
or probability, that we can see them, any 
more than we can see the angels ? They 
were sown a natural body, but are " raised 
a spiritual body." They are not raised, and 
after waiting a while, [no one knows how 
long] undergo the change; but are "raised 
a spiritual body," Hence, the change must 
be at the moment of their resurrection. And 
as they rise Jirst, if it is one moment, may 
it not be five ? and if five, may it not be 
longer? I want all to see this one fact,, 
that there is time, be it more or less, be- 
tween the resurrection of; the dead saints y 
and. the translation of the living. 

If being raised a spiritual body, and thus- 
becoming " children of the resurrection," is- 
being made " equal unto the angels," and 
they rise first, are they not made *' as the 
angels, of God," while the living saints are 
yet mortal? This is all we. claim; and if 
such a state of things does not now exist, 
you can all see the time is soon coming when 
it will: then why not investigate without 
prejudice ? Come brethren, let us look the 
thing square in the face, and let God be true, 
if we should all be found with more or less, 
error. When the natural immortality of 
the soul was first questioned,, many of us 
started back and cried, heresy; and yet when 
we saw that God's word clearly taught the 
mortality of man; we embraced it gladly. 
(And now, as there .is at least, ; a 4 possibility 
that there may be something yet to learn,, 
in relation to the events belonging to the 
seventh trumpet, let us give the subject a 
fair investigation, and see " what saith the 
Scriptures; instead of crying out against, it, 
and blindly opposing such investigation, as- 
some, who ought to know better, are ; now 
doing. O Lord, keep us walking in the light \ 
as Christ is in the light; and the blood ofj* 
Christ will cleanse us from all sin. 

This hurrying the fulfilment of Scripture, - 
and crowding events, has led to disappoint- 
ment. God help us to learn wisdom from 
the past; not to renounce, the investigation - 
of prophecy, as so inany are doing, and so . 
shut their eyes-to^the;o^..,lamp::.(}od; has' 



.'.■■''.:'■ '■■■'>■■%& ■ 
: :-.*,iS5««fe?®i..:..' * 

given to shine in this dark place; but to 
walk carefully, try all things in the light of 
Scripture, be careful we do not mistake old 
ideas for Scripture, keep low at the feet of 
Jesus, and learn of him. 

Those who expect to hear a voice, or a 
oreat blast of a trumpet, in this seventh 
trump now fulfilling before our eyes, will 
surely be disappointed. These things are 
being fulfilled in so different a manner from 
our old preconceived ideas, that many do 
not seem able to bring their minds to see it. 

■As those who are looking for the conver- 
sion of the world before Christ conies, can- 
not see, or understand, the signs of the times 
and those who are looking for the bvrning 
of the world at his coming, that the king- 
dom is to be setup "in the days of these 
kings." If our dear brethren could only 
see, and believe this one Scripture, thatfthe"] 
kingdom of God, with Christ at its head, is 
really, and truly, to be set up in the days of 
these kings, composing this divided Roman 
empire, just as literally as men builded, and 
planted, and married, "in the days of Noe;" 
they would begin to see the light of present 
truth* But so long as they think the earth 
is first to be burned, and the kingdom set 
up after the days of these kings; or perhaps 
in the midst of the fire; they will never un- 
derstand " the things that are coming on the 


Well, brethren, if we cannot see eye to 
eye, let us love God, and his children, and 
esteem others, better than ourselves. Let 
us take low seats and keep humble, for we 
are almost home; where the pure in heart 
will see the Lord, and hear him say " Well 
done good and faithful servant." 

By Eld. John. IT. Paton. 

, ' 'He ca me unto his own, and his own receiv- 
ed Him not." John 1: li: 

When Jesus made his appearance at the 
first advent, as the Messiah; it is a fact wor- 
thy of note, that He came and offered him- 
self to.the Jewish people only . life says, " I 
am not sent but to the lost sheep of the 
bouse of Israel" (Matt. 15:24)^ And to the 
woman, He said; " It is not meet to take the 
children's bread, and to cast it to dogs." 

His was a work of "harvest" ,the sum- 
ming up of that age (Matt. 9:37). . And as 
seen by the context, when sending forth la- 
borers, He says; "Go not in the. way of the 
Gentiles, and into any city of tha Samari- 
tans enter ye .not, -but go' rather to the lost 
sheep of the f house of Israel" Matt. 10: 5). 
. From* which; it is evident " the fields white, 
already to harvest," referred, only ; to the 
Jewish nation] and that his work, during his 

personal ministry, was exclusively to them;* 
" He came unto his own :" That nation was . 
recognized as God's " holy nation and pecu'r - 
liar people," from the time the "sceptre" 
was given, at tKe death of Jacob, 1813, b. a 
until just before the death of Christ, at the 
end of a. d. 32, i. e. the spring of 33; [a peri- 
od of just 1845 ydars,] when He came near 
and wept over the city, and said; "Behold, 
your house is left unto you desolate "(Matt. - 
23: 38). m ; •■ : 

In what sense were they his people? and 
on what principle did they become so,. more . 
than others ? They were his, in the sense . 
of being his representatives ; and their chief 
advantage lay in the fact, that "unto them : 
were committed the oracles of God" [Rom; 
3: 2). They became so, not on account of 
moral character, good or evil; but by elec- 
tion: God's own choice. [Rom. 9: 11.] 

A great evil has resulted from the assump- 
tion that the election of God was untoJho^ 
liness and eternal life, by controlling the will ' : ;. 
and determining the choice of some, while v' 
all others were, from eternity, reprobated ;>; 
to eternal suffering.— Cannot our Calvinist>{ 
friends see that it is possible they have -misHv^ 
taken the character, and. plan, of the great -. 
loving Father? — The Jewish nation ^arere ^ 
the elect of God, but not to unconditional^ 
glory; if otherwise, they could not Kaye^^^; 
come castaways; but they were cast off .a?3fi? 
ceased to be " the holy nation.?' . : Wi^^M^ 
were they chosen? I answer, for the gbodj^g 
and not the exclusion of others from God's 
favor. They were. chosen for a nation ^p|;^ 
kings and priests," and for that end, Vwieife^ 
placed on trial, under the law (Exo.Vl ; 9: ;S)|.^ 
They were the receptacles' of God's .^vjqw : ^| 
standing betweenHim and the world; YG<Kt;^J 
has given the most positive assuiunce'ofun^ift 
partial love for the world; for"all^meni^;.:|; 
And declared that in Abraham, and hisseSd^^ 
— Christ, and his chosen associates; wh^ar&^ 
"Abraham's seed," — c all nations,' 'kindred^ 
and families of the earth, shall be blessed!'^ ^ 

The Jews, like many others in later times|^| 
fell into the grievous mistake that God:' did^ 
not care for any but his elect, and alKoth* ^ 
ers were^ considered no better than^dogs^vf > 
whereasfGod's love and care for the vtrdria^ 
underlies the choice of the few, for thdspe^v|5 
cial work of blessing the worlcQ ;* j ;^Jf^S 

They, being on trial/ violated then^Sg|:pe^|; 
ment and ^ere chastised 'by j tKfe-judg&e)^||: 
of God, until finally the kingdbm^wa$*o^^ 
turned and^ given to ; the- Gentiles ^^0 
from Zedekiah, and given |io N^ttcfi^dne^ 


B. C. v 

period of seven prophetic 



years; arid-bence. termina.te:/^iy^^^mM 



;? the spring of a. r>. 1875. Since the begin- 
: , ning of the times of the Gentiles, the Jews 
; ; Have been tributary to other nations, though 
' their polity and worship continued, and they 
as a. nation, were recognized as God's holy 
': people, until, when, in * the fullness of time,' 
■;■' Jesus, their promised Messiah, came, offered 
himself, was rejected, and left their house 
desolate. Thus they were recognized as 
God's people during a period of 1845 years; 
since which, another people, — the gospel 
church, — composed of all nations, are being 
called out for the royal priesthood and pe- 
culiar people; who, with their Messiah, at 
' his second coming, are to take the kingdom. 
With the spring of 1878, this other peo- 
ple will, like the Jewish nation, have had a 
\ trial of just 1845 years; when, according to 
[ v prophecy, Zion's warfare will terminate. 

Three years and a half before the trial of 
! the first house ended, Jesus became the 
; > Annointcd of God, and offered himself as 
I* their Messiah. But How did He offer him- 
j ..self ? I answer; By his works. He did not 
|* v-ask.them to receive him on the strength of 
( y-^is word; He says "the works that I do in 
!5 : viny Father's name, they bear witness of me 
f v-^JohnlO; 25). Again: "If I do not the 
|; v ;works of my Father, believe me not; but if 
>r ;^I do, though ye believe not me, believe the 
|; : '|works" (ver. 37). Christ did the works of 
I ; ■: the Messiah foretold in prophecy, the best 
fr. possible evidence of his Messiahship; Why 
| .then did they reject him? because they 
^•^were ignorant of prophecy, and hence, ful- 
\ : fill.ed it, in condemning him. Acts 3 : 17, 18. 
I'^They, overlooked the dispensation of 
|>^uffering, as the Church are now overlook- 
l^ing. the dispensation of conquest/ in which 
m& He'must reign, till he hath put all enemies 
P:: under his feet. The last enemy that shall 
|/;be destroyed is death" (1 Cor. 15: 25). 
t*. • They were in blindness in relation to the 
| % -manner of his coming; and hence, stumbled 
r: r >at the word, being disobedient. The fact 
i ! that they were looking for him, and believed 
y the time was near, did not help them, but 
I rather intensified their guilt of ignorance. 
I: : For He came in the flesh, visibly, attend- 
\ - «d with miraculous demonstrations both in 
;W; -life, and at his death; yet the time, and its 
^.events passed by, and they are still looking 
(gVSor Him; and there, is no doubt but there is 
p^a people now living, who will also be looking 
0fox him, after the work of this harvest is end- 
;':.'> ed, and the kingdom established. For " ex- 
^ <5ept a man be born again, he cannot see the 
U kingdom of God." 

; : "fiie events passing before them were an 
r .interpretation of .the prophecies, but thev 
r^. failed to discern the signs of the times. It 

is true that "all men were in expectation;" 
and they were convinced* of the near ap- 
proach of Messiah, but they were condemn- 
ed and overthrown, " because they knew not 
the time of their visitation" (Luke. 19 44). 
Not the mere point of time at which He 
came, but the peridd of his personal work. 

We sometimes wonder at their unbelief; 
and perhaps pity them for their stupidity; 
but let us take heed lest we also be overta- 
ken with blindness in the " harvest " of this 
" age," or time of oxer visitation 1 Pet. 2:12. 

" He shall be for a stone of stumbling and 
for a rock of offence, to both the houses of 
Israel " (Isa. 8 : 14) ; and the trial must be in 
harmony with the conditions of the two 
houses. They, being under the law, and 
children of Abraham, after the flesh, walk- 
ed by sight, and were tried by visible mani- 
festations of Messiah in the flesh. We be- 
ing the seed after the promise, walk by faith, 
and not by sight; hence, ours must be a tri- 
al of faith; " an hour of temptation;" when 
in his spiritual body, unseen by mortals,' 
we " shall desire to see one of the days of 
the Son of man, and shall not see it" (Luke 
17: 22). "In the day when the Son of man 
is revealed," some will say, "See here-see 
there;" but it will do no good to go after, 
or follow them, He is as the lightning, and 
can°only be seen by his [shining] or works; 
that is, during this "harvest of the earth." 

Believing we are now in this transition 
period, called "the end of the world," when 
Christ and his angels are to reap the earth, 
we feel that a warning on this point, is meat 
in due season. 

Truly it is a strange, or unexpected turn 
of events; but how eise could it prove a 
trial, or " stumbling block " ? Is it not here 
Isa. 28 : 21, finds an application ? " For the 
Lord shall rise up, , . . that He miy do his 
work, his strange work; and bring to pass 
his act, his strange act "? If so, then the 22 
verse is equally applicable; "Now therefore 
be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made 
strong : for I have heard from the Lord God 
of hosts, a consumption, even determined, 
upon the whole earth." This transition, or 
" time of hardest," upon which we have en- 
tered, is but the introduction of " the great 
and dreadful day of the Lord,' or i time of 
trouble, such as never was since there was 
a nation;" and the work of this time, is the 
establishment of a kingdom; of which work 
there are various stages, and like all of God's 
work, requires time. This kingdom is to 
"break in pieces and consume. dll.these king- 
doms," and to stand for ever (Dan, 2: 44). 
Is not this the consumption determined up- 
on the whole earth ? . .: v'V ■./ 









It is as necessary for us to understand the 
manner of the second advent, in order to 
understand the coming events, and know 
the time of our " visitation," as it was for 
the first house of Israel, to understand the 
events of the first advent. No doubt the Jews 
supposed their long promised and glorious 
Messiah would be easily recognized when 
he came; and therefore took their ease, and 
were overtaken in the snare. And how 
many are now? taking their ease in Zion; 
thinking their Messiah will first come in the 
sky, and take them to himself, without the 
trouble of taking heed to " the sure word of 
prophecy." As well might the Jews have 
fixed upon the one prophecy, of Christ's ri- 
ding into Jerusalem, and have waited for 
that event alone, as for the Advent people 
to wait for the manifestation they are now 
expecting, How many are saying, "No 
matter when or how he comes, if we are on 

the high priest appeared in the immediate 
presence of God, or "holy place," to make 
atonement for the sins of the people for the 
whole year. And this atonement was not 
made at* the beginning, nor at the^^ziiof the 
year; but on the 10th day of the^th month v 
of the legal year; the only year recognized 
in the ceremonial law. And this atonement 
answered the demands of the law for that 
whole year; the first half, because it was in ' 
prospect; and the last half , because it had 
been made. Jesus did not make the atone- 
ment every year, " for then must he have 
suffered often, since the foundation of the 
world; but now once in the .end of the [age] 
hath he appeared, to put away sin, by the 
sacrifice of himself" (Heb. 9: 26). 

Here we learn the atonement of Christ.; 
was designed to be effectual for the salva- 
tion of men from the beginning, It was 
good before it was madepbecause it was in 

ly ready;" which is. perhaps, abstractly true,! promise. So under the law, the atonement 
but is really a snare. It will not suffice toV was good for the part of the year which jycsi 

know his ^ ceded it; and w r hcn < 

be expecting him merely; or to 
advent is near. The true watching and 
waiting, is that which is in harmony with 
the word. And as the pathway is to " shine 
more, and more;" we must advance with the 
advancing light. And it is a fact worthy 
of note that the great body of those teach- 

once made, was good 
for the rest of the yea r. And if this atbae- ■ 
ment by Christ was good bj$Q£e it wias ;ac: \{, 
complished, Why should it not be effgptual ■% 
for pardon after the debt is paid? JI$; "-a.* 
promise better thtm a fulfilment ? Could ^in:* 
be forgiven, on "the strength" of the atoning /j 

ers who take* the above position, instead of merits of Christ before, but not after He paid: |j 
going forward, by an increase of prophetic - it all? If it was made once and/<^e^^ 

and was good for the first part i it willhol<pj 
good for the rest of " forever;" or as Ipnjra 
as the mercy of the Lord endures* ' ; J;^;^ 
But, says one, How can sin be pardone$| 
after He leaves the Holy Place; and cea&BS^ 
to appear in the presence of God, - for f ■af j^ 

light, are actually going back; and practi- 
cally deny the importance of those prophet- 
ic truths by which even they know he is near. 
. Let us beware, my brethren, lest we inad- 
vertantly follow those who are going back- 
wards. Better that we should move slowly 
forward and up, than'to glide down, with 
the popular current.- Let us then, continue 
to " take heed to the more sure word of 
prophecy, as unto a light that shineth in a 
dark place;" that when, in the midst of the 
desolation and terror which are coming on 
the earth, He shall reveal himself to mortal 
eye; we may say, "Lo, this is our God; we 
have, waited for him; and He will save us." 


The remark is often made, When Christ 
leaves the Holy Place, and ceases to appear 
in the presence of God, for us; there can be 
no more forgiveness of sin. ■ .. t * 

This may be in harmony with theological 
views, but is it in harmony with the great 
plan for the redemption of a lost world? 
4C To the fee, and to the testimony;" is it in 
accordance with this ? 

tinder the law,Jthe atonement: was made 
qn$£ in the year. |l)n the tenth day of the 
seventh montbj during . a part of - the day, 

I will answer by asking another , questional 
How did " the Son of man have powSrK^p| 
forgive sin on earth, 5 before 6 He tbol?-^his^ 
seat at the right hand of the Majesty^iv^ 
high " ? As well might one claim tKat^tfte|j 
death of Christ was effectual only while -&&$ 
was in the act of dying, as that the wme& % 
ment of Christ, is effectual only while ifias^l 
being made. If it was good for the ; ! age^ | 
which p reced ed it, it may also be i gbpdii^if; : 
that whichiTtb follow . ■* <; ■- 4^-^M 

. It requires the whole gospels age for|fche^ 
day of atonement; from the; preparation- ccfh 
the slain victim, whose blood was camed|f 
within the vail, until "unto them that $0$^ 
for him, he shall, appear the :$econ$?&a^ 
without sin, unto salvation" {Heb.S9^2$j^ 
(And as it was necessary. for him tocX)^jfc|6^ 
this earth to fulfil the type of theglaii^i%| 

blood within the vail,: and^afi^i*^ 

forth to the alter, in the ta^i^fci&pu^l^fl 

1 ' -.'..'■■ -. ■\v'\^^;?VvV^3ftfe®55ffi&e^H 




; of the holy place. " And when he had made 
an;end of reconciling the holy place, and 

: the tabernacle of the congregation, and the 
altair, he shall bring the live goat, . , . and 

' the goat shall bear upon him oil their ini- 
quity into a land not inhabited " (Lev. 16: 
10-22). ^Christ was the skip victim, and is| 
also the "scapegoat;" for "the Lord hath* 
laid on him, the iniquity of us all " (Isa. 53: 
6). This part referring to the scapegoat, is 
the last work of the atonement, and must 
be fulfilled after he leaves the Holy Place. 
And until Christ returns and fnllfils the r 
type of the scapegoat, the atonement will I 

jK&be complete, nor will our sins be blotted ' 
out. (Ac s 3: 19-21.) «* And it is easier for 
heaven and earthy to pass, than one jot of 
the law to fail. "J 


jT . Every careful reader of this paper must 
tf have become satisfied the old traditions, and 
I loose ideas which have obtained in relation the manrier of Christ's coming are, in the 
| ; main, unscripturai; and that there is, and^ 
*mti$t be a period of time called, " the days of 
the Son of man} 1 in which, although He is 
herfc, the world will be ignorant of his pres- 
ence, dtherwise, how can they be " build- 
firig; planting, andmarrying;~and^ow? not"? 
for, M as it was in the days of Noe, so shall 
j^itb^inthe days of the Son of man." 
| li -There can be no question, with believe of 
ktHe Bible, but what this condition of affairs 
a5 inustat some time be true. The questions, 
|;Are we nowin 'the days of the Son of man 5 ? 
*;Havethe events of the harvest, or end of the 
\®ff& -[world] already commenced? depend! 
J solely on -the prophetic periods for anan- 
pwet^ We do not claim any advantage over 
ptLers,^ either by revelation, vision, or " com- 
mission" or tangible proof of any kind; but 
IcStilL "walk by faith. And the reports so in- 
r/dustriously circulated, in the so called Ad- 
I visrit papers, come from " enemies," or from 
p those who are entirely ignorant of our faith. 
¥ : And only those who love to be deceived, will 
| permit such false repovts to prejudice their 
| minds from calm and determined investiga- 
tion of these yital truths. 
l^jWe expect misrepresentation, and to be 
^/6yil spoken of ; but "'count it all joy;" 
|^M : Hear the word of the Lord, ye thattrem- 
l^bleat his word; your brethren that hated 
^ you^- that cast you out for my name's sake, 
| said, ;, Let the £ord be glorified,: but he shall 
% appear to your* -joy, and- they shall be 
|? ashamed 5 ?: (Isa. 6&fffi$; '••'■' 
$^Tfie r prophetic peiraods form a perfect net- 
fewprk'of ^evidence; ending- as ''they do at so 

place into which the events of this time of 
harvest arrange themselves, as the large and 
small stones wrought by a master hand, ad- 
just themselves, when brought together for 
the building. And if a stone were missing, 
the exact dimensions of the place where it 
belongs, would bd an unering guide to the 
wox-kman in finding it. So the prophetic 
periods, by ending as they do, enable us to 
see the time for the harvest, and its events. 
And the fact of their leaving a period of 
just three and a half years for this harvest, 
the same as was the measure of the harvest 
at the first advent, is significant. 

1 I never supposed the days of the Son of 
man, was a definite period, nor had I any 
clear idea of their meaning, until I saw the 
place made for them by the prophetic peri- 
ods. I never saw the events of the harvest, 
separate and distinct; that " the times of res- 
titution of all things," had a marked begin- 
ning; that the resurrection of the dead in 
Christ is a separate event, in no way related 
to the " restitution." That one is a restor- 
ing back to a former estate; the other, an en- 
tire E£sy condition: an immortality unhealed 
of until Christ came and " brought to light 
immortality and eternal life, by the preach- 
ing of the goq;>el;" that those who put on 
immortality have spiritual bodies, invisible 
to mortals, without a* revelation; that as the 
generation living at the first advent, stum- 
bled because he came ' a man of sorrows,' in 
a body of flesh; so this generation will- stum- 
ble because he comes ' a spiritual body;' that 
this generation is to fail in faith, as the oth- 
er failed in toorks. These, and many other 
points, having a vital bearing oft the present 
time, were never seen, until the prophetic 
periods made a place for them and brought 
them out. 

* All I have thus far tried to prove, is that 
when these things do occur it will be in a 
way the world will neither see or understand,- 
And even the plagues which are coming, will 
not be understood; for the testimony is, men 
blasphemed God in the midst of the plagues, 
and repented noi, of their deeds. 

Prophecy is foretold history ; and can go 
no farther in foretelling, than history will go 
infulfiling. • And the details of future im- 
mortal life are not foretold, any more than, 
are those of angelic life; "for it doth not 
yet appear what we shall be;" arid yet a fu- 
ture age is minutely described in* prophecy, 

, Read Isa. 65:17-25: "They shall build hous- 
es, and inhabit them; they shall plant vine- 
yards, and eat*the fruit of them;- they shall 
not plant, arid another eat; for as the days 
of a tree are the days of my people J and 
mine elect shall long enjoy the works of their 




From the above, and many other Scriptures, 
I understand that huhianity, prophecy, and 
history, go on tnrough the milfenial age: and 
Ig is only a class who put on immortality, and 
become, "as the angels of God." 

The prophetic periods show the transition 
from one age to the other, by their manner of 
terminating. And I would ask the reader, 
If you were satisfied the "resurrection of the 
just," is to an immortal life, with a spiritual 
body, invisible to the natural eye; and also 
that the days of Dan. 12, were' ended, Why 
you could not believe that the resurrection 
of this class occurred, or at least began, where 
those days ended ? This is our position, and 
the reason we believe the resurrection began 
Feb. 14th, 1875. And these positions, viz. that 
those "days" are ended; and that of the first 
resurrection, it is true that, "It is sown a nat- 
ural body: it is raised a spiritual body;" is 
susceptible of proof. Again: Supposing you 
were convinced by Bible groof, that "the 
times of restitution of all things " (Acts 3: 21), 
is a restoration of the human family back to 
a former condition; and hence, the class exal- 
ted to immortality are an exception; and 
that the heavens must retain him until the 
times of restitution; and farther; that when 
he comes, he does not immediately appear to 
the world; and also that a period reaching to 
the beginning of the times of restitution, had 
ended; Why could you notbelieve he was here. 
A jubilee, means a reverting back. And 
under the law* was the year of. release, when 
all forfeited inheritance must revert back to 
the original heirs, and certainly points to the 
"restitution of all things " (Acts 3: 21). The 
jubilee cycles, reckoned eilher as a jubilee of 
jubilees^ from the last one kept under the law: 
or the full seventy cycles, the whole number 
of Sabbaths due to the la&4(2 Chron. 36:. 21); 
as they have actually transpired, since the 
sabbatic system began at the time they, enter- 
ed their land; counting fifty years to each cy- 
cle, while the fiftieth year was thus kept; 
and forty-nine years to each cycle, since trie 
captivity; and in either case the result is that 
they terminate with the Jewish year ending 
April 6th, 1875. Why then, with all the other 
supporting evidence, should we not believe 
we have entered the transition period, and 
that the times of restitution have begun ? 


" And I considered the horns, and, behold, 
there came up among them another little horn 
before whom there were three of the first 
horns plucked up by the roots: and, beliold, 
in this horn were eyes, lik* the eyes of a man, 
and a mouth speaking great things" (Dan. 7: 

As one event after another transpires, we 
\find **the papacy filling up this prophecy with 
'.wonderful acuracy. Rome, the seat of the old 
empire?, passed into the hands of the papacy 
at the time the Goths were expelled, A.^D, 
538. I need not dwell on the idstory of those 
times; it is. well known to every reader cf his- 
tory, that the Goths, who were Avians; arid 
opposed to papacy, neld that seat of empire 
for a number of generations; but were con- 
quered by catholic arms, and their power so 
completely broken in 538 that the people of It- 
aly changed their allegiance to the Roman 

catholic faith at about the above date; since 
which, Rome has been subject to Roman cath- 
olic control. There are two dates, 506, and 
753, when the papacy received large acces- 
cions of power; and indeed, a number of times 
since the latter date; for it did not overturV 
the first one of the " three horns," Lombardy, 
Romania, and Revenna, which it was to " sub- 
due, - • until the 11th century. And many writ- 
ers who oppose this application of the proph- 
ecy, very unfairly ignore this beginning of pa : 
pal control in Rome, because, at other and' 
later dates, they find a more marked starting- 
point. And, starting it at a date as recent as 
606, it does not fit the prophecy; and therefore^ 
does not belong to the papacy. And to es- 
cape the well known fact that Rome has been 
under papal control, since the expulsion of 
the Goths. in 538, they dodge from papacy,." 
to the pope; and very truly claim that tne.pope . 
did not hold independent power at so early a 
date. But all historians agree in the fact that 
': times and laws," or in other words, the civil > 
power of the western empire passed into cath-> 
olic, or papal hands, at the time. the Goths 
were expelled; and that Rome thus contin- ; 
ued under catholic control until the infidel 
republic of 1798 was proclaimed. In other 
words, for a period of 12G0 years. 

"He shall speak great words against- the 
Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the . 
Most High, and think to change times and- 
laws, and they [times and laws] shall be given;* 
into nis hand, for a time, and times, and r the 
dividing of time." This was true, not of the 
popes alone, or of any of the catholic princes, ;'i 
but of that harlot organization, the " woman ^ 1 
and her lovers. ■ : ; ' ' <'^^ 

The date 538 was not the beginning of papa-, | 
cy. We have no date for that, only theXfol^l 
lowing; '-the mystery of iniquity dothV^ftl^ 
ready work; only he that letteth will let uritilM 
he be taken out of the way: then shall thaj$| 
wicked be revealed, whom toe Lord shuU^dhvf 
sume with the spirit of his mouth, and shalM 
destroy, with the brightness of his feomin^l 
(2 Thes. 2; 7. 8), The * * mystery of ixuqjat^^as| 
the woman on whose forehead was ainaiflfeM 
mother of harlots" (Rev. 17: 5)/ And ."he^w$jj$ \ 
now letteth" [hindereth] wks the civil powei$r 
of the empire, and was taken out of the ;i :wa$| \ 
soon after the conversion of Constantihe;^$ j 
about which time [in the fourth century].^ 
Christianity was made, the religion : of the^emr™ 


pire; then came "the falling away first, !V;and^| 
" the man of sin " was reviealed. .\ z$'?r$M 

I understand that papacy began to aeyelojg>y| 
at the union of church and state in th£ '&its0m 
ern empire, as above; but, as yet it did^btp 
hold " times and laws "at western Ro^egtti^ 
seat of the prophecy; since pagainsmstfll^rc 
vailed in that quarter. , But in a. Dv^SrjG? 
tholocism was established as \ the\rnjm^ 
ment at "the seat of the dragon.^ AAu|g 
continued until the terrible reiactioni&jT '"' 
the papacy which c jcurred hear tlLej^ 
the last century; when the people ^pfe 
and Italy, assisted by France, abolish^ 

papacy; and, on Feb. 15th, 1798, procl 
the infidel republic; * ; ': " 

The papacy is called a u Horn, ? ' by; 
its exercise of civil power. , And^althoi 
existed before, and still, exists .as i,a- ''*** 
certainlyiield l times eLnd law's, fir if 

■ '■■'.■■■■■■ ■•■•■■ -..■*v->'^ 

.:;■ 30 









§1 Ji; Romeior just 1260 years, before they u took 
■|p -j away its dominion; to consume and to destroy 
||| :,i it, unto the end.'' And it has since been un- 
dergoing this consumption. That the history 
of the papacy has, in just this way, been thus 
far a perfect fulfilment of the prophecy, it is 
useless for any one to try to deny; for these 
facts are too well known by all readers of his- 
tory. They may deceive themselves and those 
of their hearers who are not f ami] liar with 
these things; but they cannotchange the facts. 
They may, indeed, again dodge behind the 
pope, and say, the pope did not die until the 
next year; or that the pope did not relinquish 
lais claim to temporal sovereignty, &c. ; the 
popes have never relinquished that claim; 
claiming as much to day, as ever. 

Some of our brethren, for want of some- 
thing better, are clinging to the forlorn hope 
that as they did not ask the popes permission, 
to take away his dominion in 1798, it was not 
legal: and have discovered that in 1801, one 
Pi year after papacy was restored^ the new pope 
5jf did -make some concessions to Napoleon, and 
jjj | hope that may prove to be the end of the 1260 
5!;-\ days. Others fly still farther from the old 
v;[- 1843 position, and try to show that the 1260 
iirdaysnave only just ended at 1870; hence, have 
jj?j not the slightest hope of living to see the end 
jf? of the 1335 days, which must, therefore, ex- 
fl a. d. JM5. Hold the reigns firmly, my 
j?|i brethren, anascTlong as facts cannot be al- 
$ tered; let us stick to the old '43 track, and 
||;see it out, oi\this line; even though the end 
|j- is brought about in a manner we did not see. 
I^Prctoi 1800, at which time "the deadly 
f^wound was healed; 1 ' and the papacy revived, 
||to.l870; it has been one of the " saven heads " 
(Hf ,or governments of Rome. And now, though 
jtOt ruts ceased to hold that position, it has not 
p ceased to be a "horn;" and controls a vast 
y'v amount of civil power; not because it is now, 
|i^ -formally, supported by the European gov- 
yfepyments', we admit; for " these ten kings," 
^w£re to hate the harlot; but tli&f power comes 
^iroinher millions of people; the foundation 
^ of the;thrones themselves, 
& v I beheld, and the same hoi«n made war with 
|thie saints, and prevailed against them; until 
vthe.; Ancient of aays came, and judgment was 
£given to the saints of the Most High, ['Know 
£yre not that the saints shall judge the world"? 
^|;(i.Got. 6: 2). and the time came that the 
ll'sajigrts possessed the kingdom, verses 21, 22, 
|]"| ^ne English writer, copied in the " Bible 
ti f£kdminer ;^ asks, vV Wbo ar£ the saints," tfiat 
%J>apacy has prevailed against?** And as 
|^He j cannot believe they are the Mahomme- 
||;dans, ;or the Welch, or English, or a host of 
^fightiogmen "who have oppbsed the papa- 
'107^ -^omes to the wise conclusion that ^s 
llmo^o^hese were triumphant, and were 
g^^^^erebme by the papacy; ergo, papacy 
pjSan&ot he the c little horn. 5 Bless the man's 
^feeatl;! he looks in the wrong place to find 
f JH&^/&ey are not found with carnal weap- 
fJ^^m^osing papacy, ox any of her harlot 
l^^^^ters; as- well look for opposers of 
mmSB&*2^Qig sheep;; ^God will show who 
m%$i ^l;<i " have been beheaded for 
^SFJ^sns-'-andthewctfd^of God;- 

and loved not their lives unto the death;" 
when he " makes up his jewels." And very 
possibly few of his fighting men, so trium- 
phantly selected, to prove the papacy is not 
the c little horn,' may be found among them. 
This power is prevailing at the present 
time; not perhaps in Rome, but she is gath- 
ering her forces for a 'mighty contest with 
the nations, her former lovers; and she is to 
maintain her ascendency; for "in the days 
of these kings shall the God of heaven set 
up a kingdom;" and when set up, is to be 
given to the saints, [ver. 27,] and papacy 
prevailed, up to the time " the saints posses- 
sed the kingdom" 

There is positive proof that in the coming 
struggle, papacy will be successful. In the 
first place, it is after the Ancient* of days 
came, and the judgment sits, and the books 
are opened, " I beheld then, [after all that] 
because of the voice of the great words [acts, 
or events] which the horn spake" (vers. 10, 
11). And this occurs after the a thrones are 
cast down (ver. 9) ; or the "powers of heav- 
en are shaken." " And there was war in 
heaven: Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon; and the dragon fought, 
and his angels " (Rev. 12: 7). There is no 
more doubt this "dragon," refers to the Ro- 
man empire; and that the high places, or nir 
ling elements of the world, symbolize heav- 
en, than that there has been such an empire. 
Hence, we know to what the " powers of 
heaven," which are to be shaken, refer; and 
papacy will stand, af ter'all these are shaken. 
In the sec&nd place, papacy will prove 
triumphant in the coming struggle, because 
she is not to fall by the hand of her enemies. 
Christ has reserved that honor to himself ; 
and that antichristian power will be "con- 
sumed with the spirit of his mouth; and des- ^ 
troyed with the brightness of his coming." 
In the third place, papacy will remain, af- 
ter her opponents are fallen, because she is 
to be the l&si to drink of the cup of the in- 
dignation of the Lord. 

The term " Sheshach," occurs but twice 
in the Bible; first, in Jer. 25: 26; and again, 
in chap. 51: 41; where, we learn it as &JL<fcIXL e 
a pplied to Babylon . In Jer. 51, the final 
overthrow of mystic Babylon is clearly por- 
trayed. Read and compare verses 7, 8, 13, 
45, 49, 63, 64; with the 17th and 18th of 
Rev. ; where John applies this language used 
of Babylon the type, to " MYSTERY, BAB- 
OF THE EARTH." The "golden cup," 
" the drunken nations ;V the call to his peo- 
ple to come out of her; the casting down, 
like a millstone; all is there; applied to both 
type ana antitype, ■ Every verse of the 5 1st ■' 



iiti^ : '' 

chaj>ter refers to Babylon; and in verse 41, 
it says "How is Sheshach taken! and how 
is the praise of the whole earth surprised! 
how is Babylon become an astonishment 
among the nations ? 

In Jer. 25, where Babylon is again refer- 
red to as Sheshach, it reads; " For thus saith 
the Lord God of Israel unto me; take the 
wine cup of this fury at my hand, and cause 
all the nations to whom I send thee, to drink 
it. And they shall drink, and be moved, 
and be mad, [this is when the nations ire 
" angiy\" R ev.-ll: 17 J because of the sword 
that I will bring among them." [Then 
the "cup," means a sword, or war.] The 
prophet goes on to enumerate those who 
shall drink of this cup; an4 thus concludes; 
" and all the kingdoms of the world, which 
are upon the face of the earth ; and the king 
of Sheshach shall drink after them." (verses 
15-26). Here we learn that "Babylon, in 
whom was found the blood of all who had 
been slain upon the earth;" is the last to 
drink of the cup of the indignation of the 

This is certainly not a "conditional" 
prophecy, nor hap it yet been consumated; 
and but one Babylon exists, viz. " Babylon 
the great." And notwithstanding these ten 
kingsliaye ' hated the harlot,' and ' stripped 
her; and made her naked and desolate;' and 
were to " eat her flesh, and burn her with 
fire;" all of which has been so marvelously 
fulfilled: not really eating or burning, but 
by c onsuming her dominion , confiscating 
her substance, and humbling her pride ; as 
at this day; still, although completely deso- 
late, so powerful is she in the hearts and 
fears of her votaries, that the nations are 
in mortal fear; and are preparing for the in- 
evitable religious war, on a scale never before 
known iu the annals of history : and we havq 
" most positive assurance, that in the coming 
struggle papacy will survive the conflict; 
and again rear her head, after the nations 
have u become " mad, and drunken, and fall- 
en." For she is still able to " speak great 
words," after the thrones are cast down, the 
Ancient of days come, the judgment set, 
and the books are opened; even until judg- 
ment is given to the saints of the Most High. 

What a glorious prospect! the lowly and 
obscure followers of Jesus, to judge the 
world; exalted with Christ, far above prin- 
cipalities and powers: the bride of Christ 
higher than the angels: " Know ye not that 
ye shall judge angels " ? And papacy pre- 
vails until " judgment is given to the saints, 
and the time came that the saints possess 
the kingdom." Uxtfun til they are qbgyt 
to have possession; but until in actual pos- 
session. ..- •,-,-./. -'■-.. ; '-- '•■'■'>:.: ..■;■ -; ,-.-■.= * 

VReader, are you prepared for the storm? 
Have you found shelter in the " cleft rock? ^ 
If so, " no plague shall come nigh thy dwell- - 
ing;" "a thousand shall fall at thy side; and 
ten thousand, at thy right hand; but it shall 
not come nigh thee; only with thine eyes, 
shalt thou behold, and see the reward of the 
wicked." " For thus saith the Lord God of 
hosts, the God of Israel, Drink ye, and be 
drunken, and spew, and fall, and rise no 
more, because of the sword that I will send 
among you" (ver. 27]. 

This conflict is so apparent, and the fact 
that the Ci little horn " is coming to the front, 
so ominous, that the various tyro cannot . ' 
fail of seeing it. — God help the Church toz- 
see and know the time of "her visitation?'/^ 
— o— . *-^}.l 

Bro. W. K. Murrels, Writes: : 

Forest Hill, Oai. June 20th, 1875: 

Brother Barbour: Dear Sir: The Herald ofr : 
the Morning is received! O how glad I ami - 1 ' 
shouted out, glory be to God, when I removed the* 
cover; I was longing for something from you. My ^ 
only resource during the interval, was my Bible and 
the old number s of the \ M idnight Cry. 1 * I have 
read them over and over again. Kota day passed , ' 
that I did not read them; and always with renewed . 
light and comfort; 1 am unalterably convinced' that .';? 
the truth lies in NO other direction. " ,.\ ; : V.vO' 

Being an old '43 believer, and having had the privi-'; V 
ledge of a pejsfiiigl acquaintance with dear Bro. Mil*-; Vv 
lkr. And, being confident of its 4*mne character^ :;I ■#?>; 
continued in the Advent faith, till the present time^/^y 

During that long, dark period of the slumbering of^ 
the virgins, I was m a state _of isolation; and being pffiffiz 
this coast since '49, hardly knew what was going :dS2$£> 
among the brethren, I got a letter in ■ answer to .cW&^ 
to Brj^iUmej, wh en he was on thfo ooas t: the only .di^^Vj 
reel information had until, I believe, by divine direc-i^t 
tion. a young man came to this place from; ChicagbV^aj 
who was an " age to come M believer, and had a num-;g^ 
ber of publications on that subject * Through theriiil^^ 
learned of a number of publications, for some of which > ;-^ 
I subscribed; and since then, thanks be to God, have^j 
made great progress in the right direction :: ' *\ ', . ■: .^iy^ 

I have ever been a believer in time, although I knew^ v ! '& 


glad x was, ..wuvu/^spf-j^v.Vijt 

ceived your paper; I have read it numberless tin^feS 

and am reading it yet. . * •''■'■'■ ^^Sy?J 

Well Bro. I am looking over your last publicat^^^j 

with a great deal of interest llhe arguments ^%^t8 

very conclusive. As you say ; fit is hard forr.^ha^^ 

mint to rid itself of old errorsTj I am trying to^haye^p 

mental realization of the great change from morUlity'v^ 

to immortality .-Sometimes one gets a glorious glimpse "..| 

ot the spiritual; but it is like the lightnings flash**. : '; H;^ 

I would like to say much, but your time and mine >;^ 

will not permit Enclosed is the money for two cop^@| 

ies, ($1,50;) take the rest for my postage and.tb&fco^^f 

some others. ' ■ - :■'-..■■. • / : ' J '*H#i*$r£M 

How often I praise the Saviour for ^ro,BA*B6UK/»^^; 

publications, Ohl the love I realize for/ the, bfesseb^&| 

Saviour of men. But I have a hard warfare^it.; is-\ *,l| 

sometimes so dark; and the heart so hard and^wdy^g;! 

I have loved Jesus from my earliest yearsl^^a^| 

seems I have done so little for Hinu ,NStilVptJ'isSdi^^| 

ithe amount that we do;& is thejpreatneficCo^KTOMhl 

[/that He thinks most <b£J The • :MihetJoi^jSmS^m 

'who love His Son, Oh! tfcat^e f raa£» 

Yours -in Jesus' florel jj^sSjSS 

r lfip0E6@ 







* How few are capable of weighing an ar- 
gument, or maintaining consistency of ideas. 
One brother has recently written, " I en- 
dorse the article on the new birth being the 
resurrection." He believes it is raised a 
spiritual body. He even believes what 
Christ says; "The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, 
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth; so is every one that is bom 
of the Spirit" He believes he ca?i?iot 'tell 
whence it cometh; and immediately adds 
that it comes from the old original grave 
where it was buried. He cannot tell, but 
he can tell. "Thou fool, that which thou 
sowest is not quickened, except it die; and 
thou sowest not that body that shall be." 
(1 Cor. 15 : 36, 37). If it is the same body 
with a newly buried one, it is with an old 
one. Of bodies buried five hundred years, 
not one particle remains unabsorbed; all 

The 1335' days- of Dan. J2, the period reach- 
ing to the resur/ection and time of harvest^ 
as symbolized in Rev. 14; 14-16, I believe, 
have ended] and therefore, the harvest must 
have commenced; and w*earejnJHh^days 
o f the Son of joaan;" andTTe is 3bing~his 
work, preparatory to the setting up of the 
kingdom.. -< 

What grand events are just before us: 
How important that we keep on the whole 
armor of God, and fight the good fight of 
faith; for soon our warfare will be ended. 

The evidence now, to my mind, is that 
the second part of Zion's warfare, under the 
gospel, -will end in the spring of 1878. 

I like your paper very much. The beau- 
tiful vignet on the first page, so expressive 
of our faith, speaks volumes, * My sincere 
prayer is that all who take this paper, will 
resolve themselves into a committee of the 
whole, to extend its circulation. It is a true 
Advent paper; and I do hope, by the bless- 
ing of God, it may soon be issued as a week- 
ly j giving us, once more, a medium through 

has. passed off in water, in gas, in veg- 
etation : and from vegetation to animal life, which the prophetic periods, the very frame- 
and from animal, flesh back again to human- work of our faith, may be calmly and free- 

.- ity; until, like the woman with " seven hus 

t bands," it would have many claimants, But 

' - even supposing Paul was mistaken, and it is 

- . the same body, and God should collect eve- 

* ry particle of the lean and wasted form, as 
i'fit was buried; or the gross and corpulent; 
jsrand adjust all claims between the many own- 
ers of the same dust; will He take it back 
to its former grave, so as to open it again 
and take it out of the grave ? 

Surely no one will make the absurd claim 

• of the body being in the grave, and having 
always remained there. Truly ignorance 

ly investigated; thus enabling our pathway 
to shine " more and more unto the perfect 

. The notice you gave of the N. Y. S. 
Conference, was to the point; and, under the 
circumstances, demanded; to correct the 
false impression they had so extensively cir- 
culated in their report of the fame. May 
the Lord greatly bless you, in your labor of 
love to the household of faith. 
— o — 
Bro. Geo. A. Brown, Cohocton N. Y. Writes T 
I was very glad to receive those papers you sent roe; 
and read them with interest, although I am surprised 

and superstition are hard to Overcome;, arid, at the manner in which the Lord is fulfilling his word, 
"ye do err; not knowing the Scriptures." ; \ yet I believe these things are of the Lord. I am "satis-* 
!_0 f ijfied the "midnight, cry" is in the past, and that the 

i-";; - 'S. H. Withixgton, of Spring water, N. "& 
^tes: Dear Bro. Barbour; the first No, 
£ v T of Vol. 3, has come to hand ; and I have read 
r^aiid reread it very carefully; and must say, 
■ r by the force of evidence, I fully endorce 
> /the sentiments contained therein. It is tro- 
lly; ',^ very clear 
1 that; there must be a transition period in 
.'/which the gospel- laps on to the restitution 
:';; : .^ge',';as did the law, and gospel; during the 
f ^personal work of Christ,, at the first advent. 
\A period called, "the days of the Son of 

''All Adventists; ; belte^ kingdom .is be set-up.*. (How vastly Important, 

J 335 days are ended; and that the jubilee cycles show- 
that the restitution is due-. Enclosed find money for 
four copies. Your brother in Christ. 

I shall 


With this number of the paper, 
consider my obligations of last year fully 
cancelled. And shall send No. Z, to no per- 
son from whom I do not hear y either direct- 
ly, or by some third party ordering the pa- 
per continued; 

I shall be'glad to receive the money from 
all who can afford tp pay now, or as soon as 
convenient, And all : . who are not 'able to 
pay, and will send a : postal card >vitb simply 

their natine, and post-office, and State, yfith- 
thatrfShe mind' divested of preju- out another word; will besiipplied with the 
i<dice, anti-look ciarefully^.i acts as they un- paper as freely, and heartily as it is sdnt to 
pi f plS themselves in;%£ttoj$$; with the pro- those who pay. To all others I bid a kind 
V:pbeticwor^ /■'/■>'.'.*"■"■■ 

^ ;Oda|^iid at the same tiipe, I fully believe. * NV HL Karboue, Hoehesier^ , JVI Yl ; 

jfc^VoL 3. 

AUGUST, 1875. 

No. 3. 


1 THE lOECOTft.' 



N. .-& BARBOUR* Editor, ROCHESTER ;|||| 

One, Oopy^per ai^eo Cents ? : Poor Oopie»,to <«^^fep 




It seems strange that there can be a line 
of argument extending through the whole 
Scriptures, embracing all the prophetic pe- 
riods, chronology, &c; in harmony with it- 
self, with the signs of the times, and with 
the whole Advent movement; and yet(jhe 
larger part of teachers among us remain ig- 
norant of and opposed to its investigation. 
To those who, without prejudice, really in- 
vestigate these things, they seem so clear, 
that instead of being in darkness, we stand 
on "Pisga's top."] 

Grant, for a moment, our position true, 
and look from our standpoint; and past dis- 
appointments, ovfailures^&s they are called, 
will appear as beacon lights; and you will 
find a consistency and beauty in these posi- 
tions which will surprise you, and perhaps 
induce you to investigate the arguments. 
~" so, and you really desire to understand, 
you must not reject any part while investi- 
gating; wait until you get them all before 
'. you; for, like the building of an arch, its 
strength cannot be seen while investigating 
detached parts, or single stones. Follow up 
the argument, and let the " arch " be com- 
plete," key-stone" and all, before passing 
your final judgment.^ jJ lf you l^ave the pa- 
tience to do this, tkefa&s a glorious sancti- 
fying present truth, within your reach. v But 
tl do not believe one reader in twenty have 
■ command enough of their own mind* to in- 
; investigate Scripture in this broad and com- 
** prehensive ^ay^v You will think you see a 
; text of Scripture which contradicts a certain 
; position (the Bible is full of these appa- 
; . rent contradictions) and give up to an ap- 

* parent, but not real difficulty^ 

iThose who 1ign)e, comprehended these ar- 
yiguments, find in them a pow er which has 
; 'Sepcpated them from the world, and en- 
ables them to withstand the pressure of this 
"hour of temptation" now upon them, as 
the deep-rooted oak withstands the tem- 
pest; "Sanctify them through thy truth; 
thy word is truth;" and with the Psalmist, 

• can say; "Though an host shall encamp 
against me, myjieart shall not fear." You 
can hardly comprehend t he joy which comes 
over one who feels that the "log-book," 
the chart, the comp ass, the lighthouse, the 
breakers, the soujjdings, and the have n of 
the voyage to eternal rest, are lit up with the 

<</ sunshine of prophetic light. So different 
' fyfrom those who have lost their reckoning, 
ij like poor J. V. Himes, for instance; who ad- 
y mils his "lamp " has gSUgj^H?' aiK ^ sa y s ? ne 
y ".has no light as to the harmoneous ending of 
;■■■; the prophetic periods; and that even the 
: ^darkening of the sun, falling of the stars, 
&.c, r clearly An the past, are n&t fulfilments 
of-pr^pttecy. • And these are the real sen 

^ ■»-> *■ +nn/il'iovf 

less bold than he, do not so openly avow 
them. When the leaders admit their blind- 
ness; that they have lost their reckoning 
and are in darkness; God pity their follow- 
ers, through this hour of temptation upon 
which we have now entered. , 

This is true, not of I jro. Himes alone, but| 
especially of the tj^ojrncn, the one of whom 
^^-iL2231^j£jgl^b 13ro. H. which ought 
to tingle the cheek' of any Honest man with 
shame, and the other, the man who now, 
lender him, holds the position formerly occu- 
pied by Bro. Plimes. The latter, boldly as- 
serts that he has something better than pro- 
phecy: that it makes no difference to him 
when Christ comes ; he is sanctified. A sanc- 
tified man, and got something better than 
God's word, better than present truth, 
imsTTEi: than obeying God and sounding 
; the alarm of the coming judgment. [How 
glad I am the prophets and apostles were 
not " sanctified;"] else we should have had 
a milk and water Bible, instead of holy men 
of old "searching dilligently" after the 
deep things of God. "Sanctify them 
through thy truth," said the Master. Have 
these men found a royal road ? they ad- 
mit they do not know where, on the stream 
of time, they are; only that they are* near 
shore, and among breakers; and one of them 
while aspiring to be pilot, boldly avows that 
he does not care for his reckoning, or the 
breakers; but means to be so good that he 
can lead the way and piiot the ship safely, 
Without following the Master's instruction 
and taking heed to " the more sure word of 
prophecy, until the day dawn."3 They are 
blind, they admit; they have no knowledge 
" of any harmoneous ending of the prophet- 
ic periods;" and are in darkness in relation 
to the coming of the day of the Lord, and 
confess to it. If that day is indeed just up- 
on us, as they themselves admit; and yet 
they are in darkness; how can they claim to 
be the children of God ? " Yz brethren are 
not in darkness, that that day should over- 
take yoxi as a thief." How can they escape 
being' judged out of their own mouth? there 
are but two classes; one of which is to l^e 
in darkness in relation to these things, and 
the other not; and these men who aspire to 
lead the " virgins," as they go out to m£et 
the Bridegroom, admit they are of the for- 
mer class, and find hosts of followers. They 
can see that " the days will come when ye 
shall desire to ££& one of the days of the Son 
of man, and ye shall not see it? 5 Which 
has been so often fulfilled during this Ad- 
vent movement ; but they cannot see that 
"in the days of the Son of man," [u&tl^- 
fore those clays begin, but i# those days;] 
men will be planting, and building, and 
marrying, and "know not" No indeed ! 

TT-'bn their t-heorv is, that the first event connec 



ted with the coming of Christ, is one which 
al{ will know; in spite of what Christ says 
about the " days of the Son of man," " time 
of harvest," &c; because tliere are other 
Scriptures which say "Behold, he cometh 
with clouds," <fcc; just as if both could not 
be true. They would shut cut all prophet- 
ic light; neither themselves teaching or 
suffer others to do so; get " sanctified* and 
go in to the kingdom blindfolded. This 
may do for yet a little while; but there is 
a " ditch," into which "the blind, leaders 
oiLthe blind," are about to fall* 
f (JThe subject to which this paper, as <iiku- 
' ali) ok this morning,' is devoted, is so large, 
and some of the positions so comparatively 
new, that I hardly know how best to pre- 
sent them in a manner which shall arouse 
as little of that blind opposition and preju- 
dice which every advance in knowledge has 
* to overcome^ 

In regard to the manner of the resurrec- 
tion of the dead in Christ, Ave, as a people, 
have drawn more or less inferences, based, 
as we supposed, on Scripture. Now try to 
divest your mind of this mixed mass of con- 
jecture, and Scripture; and take the clear 
unadulterated word of God, and look calm- 
ly from that standpoint alone. fiFirst, ad- 
I* mit, in your own mind, that possibly there 
\ may be different orde rs of resurrection; how 
many you do not know: but, "as in Adam 
all die; so in Christ shall alLbe made alJYc; 
but every man in his own order (1 Cor. 15: 
22)7) Do not "wrest" this Scripture, and 
say that. God saves only such as believe; it 
<loes not so read: Those who v believe, have 
a special salvation, we admit, but " we trust 
in the living God who is the Saviour of ALL 
MEN," is the first part of the sentence. If 
this is not true, maybe the rest is not! Let 
God be true ! You are a LTniversalist then ! 
Yes! a TSnivers'alist, or Spiritualist, or any 
ist you please, if believing God's word will 
make me so. I understand that God will 
save eveiy son and daughter of Adam, from 
all they lost ui y or througJt. Adam : that " as 
in Adam' all die; so in Christ, shall all be 
made ajjgg; but every man in his own orcTetf;' 
that there is a " restitution of all things; 
spoken of by the mouth of all the holy 
prophets since the world began " (Acts 3 : 
■21). The putting on immortality of those 
who believe, is a special sah^atipn, but ngt 
tU^siituiiari. The family ofChrist are an 
exception, they become "as the angels of 
God: neither can they die any more :" while 
all others are restored'back to the condition 
from which man fell; from which, if he die 
oiffam it will be for his own sin: Hence, as 
Adam was 'of the earth earthy,' with flesh 
and, blood life before he v sinned 5 a restitution 
of the human f amily must be to a similar 
viAr^^svr, *>v»^ « fhn'novQ'-'nf TPvneot)l.e shall 

be as the days of a tree" (Isa. Go). But to . 
those who are in Christ, there is a higher 
calling, a specia l salvation, and a tjetjer res- 
urrection. And this particular "prefer," 
represented by " Christ, the first fruits; and 
afterwards, they that are Christ's at his 
coming," was brought to lightonly "by the 
appearing of oifr Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
hath abolished death, and hath brought life 
and immopteMiy to light, through the gospel 
(1 Tim. 1: 10). If the resurrection to eter- 
nal life was not brought to light until the 
appearing of Christ, a resurrection to a flesh- 
ly life, certainly teas taught in the prophets. 
And the reader who forms an opinion of a 
resurrection to immortality from the one 
mentioned before* that to immortality was 
made known, must necessarily have an hi: 
correc t idea; since one is, of the earth , as was 
Adam before he sinned; while the dead in 
Christ , "sown^a natural body, are raised a 
spiritual body* And this .resurrection- or 
change from a natural to a spiritualHbody, •*" ■ 
will never be forced on one against -theiivs 
faith, or desire. Faith is the substance ofv„,,* 
things hoped for. I believe and hope for a ' 
change from this earthy, to an heavenly . 
Spiritual body; and expect, when fashioned 
like unto his most glorious body, tolobk very 
different, than in this "fleshly tabernacle.". y> 
A resurrection to an heavenly, or spirit- ^ 
ual life, is a state of which we knowbut:lit v - 
tie; "in the likeness of Christ;" and '< are \j 
as the angels of God*" We know. Christ | : ■ 
could, and did appear in ^different \ forms; > 
(Mark 16: 12); and tha t [angels have -ap- - ; ; 
peared as ordinary men, eating, and drink- j 
ing; and as a flame of fire, c hariots of fir e, A 
&a; and also in their probable real spiritual /;■ : j 
forms, as to Daniel.and* John: Dan. 10 f 5, ,]a 
6; Rev. 1: 12-16. That they can appeiar as , j 
lire, there is abundance of proof: "Who >| 
maketh his angels spirits; and his ministers ' 4 
a flame of fire " (Heb. 1 : 7). " And theah- J 
gel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame ; >| 
of fire out of the midst of the bush: and^ be* / j 
hold, the bush burned with fire, and,the!bush * J 
was net consumed " (ExoJ 3:2). "Forget^ 
not to entertain strangers, for thereby some ; 
have entertained angels unawares.?' With ^- 
such extraordinary powers of changing their^ 
form, as the spiritual bodies of Christ ^and^ 
the angels possess, it is certain they are not *4 
of the earth earthy. That they can assume ■ 
flesh and bones of men we know; witness, 
the "men" who appeared ttf&braham^ L6t, 
and others; and also Christ, tolhis disciples: ;3 
that they can appear in other ^4-more:glo- 
rious forms, we know; witness that'^f ^esus* .^ : 
to Saul of Tarsus, John *&c.;, and:|fi^{a 
-Elish&'s servant (2 Kings 6: ^M^Sfl^ 

are possessed of this unearth! 



why these plain Scriptural teachings meet 
such bitter opposition from a large part of 
the Advent body would puzzle me, if I did 
not know that prophecy would remain un- 
fulfilled, were they to take any other course, 
as would God's plan with Pharoah had he 
noi hardened his heart. 

(js there one among these opposers who 
dare affirm that the " harvest " is not a pe- 
riod of time, up to which ' tares' and wheat' 
^*e to grow together? that " in the time of 
Harvest" he will say to the reapers [angels] 
gather first the tares and bind them in bun- 
dles? that the wheat [righteous] are not to 
" remain in the mortal state during this time 
of harvest, or until the tares are gathered? 
and therefore will be here while the angels 
are doing this work? that "in the days of 
the Son of man" they are to be building, 
^planting, marrying, and know not? If God 
has not indeed poured out upon them a spir- 
it of deep sleep, truly they could not fail to 
* see that in their opposition to, and determi- 
nation to shut their eyes to these things, 
they are "kicking against the pricks.^? 

\tyy! friends, the Bible, from Genesis to 
Revelation, backs up the advanced views, 
now being presented in these pages. Butfr 
am satisfied no one will see and be sancti- 
fied by this present truth, 'Mujless the Fa- 
ther draw him."j And yet |it is our duty, 
fellow, labourers, to press home the truth; 
for we know not which may prosper, this, 
or that. " send out thy light and thy 
truth; let them lead me; let them bring me 
into thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles" 
(Ps. 43': 3). 

Eld. J. H. Paton, 

- 'Our true position is, Waiting for Christ. 1 
"It is this especially, should make* us a pecu- 
liar people. Whatever else we may hold as 
■ true and important, His coming and glory 

hold a special place in our hearts. 
^ The doctrines usually known among us as 
' * Life and death views; including the mortal- 
ity of man: the sleep of the dead; and final 
destruction of the wicked, we regard as hold- 
ing a secondary place. These are no part 
; of Adventism, proper. A man may be an 
Adventist and reject these. War, Millek, 
* arid many others like him, were Adventists; 
and held a very important relation to this 
j. Advent movement; and yet(they believed in 
7 the immortality of the soul, the conscious in- 
/■ termediate state, and eternal misery of the 
.'-lost. There were many Jaefaie Miller's time 
I and mahyjince who have believed in the life 
■ i and death^riews, who have not been Adven- 
^Cj?sts; : ^'i^; ■-. ■ ■■' / ■■ ■'• '■ • ■ 
fc^:^It":i^ for the Son 

position of the Church. To this we fully 
agree. And)Kad it not been for the falling 
away, and apostacy of the great mass of the 
professed church, no special awakening, or 
revival on this subject, would have been nec- 
essary. But God's word recognizes this 
apostacy, and consequent sackcloth state of 
"the two witnesses " (Rev. 11]; and also a 
special waiting; and " going forth" to meet 
the Bridegroom " (Dan. 12: 12; Matt. 25: 
1-13]. The many, are now, as in the centu- 
ries past, waiting for d&sth: t^ people, are 
waiting for Qmst. -^ 

The basis ot this special movement is 
prophecy, and its fulfilment. 

[Watching in a Scriptui'al sense, does not 
consist in peering into the space above^to 
see if Christ is coming; but to giving heed 
to prophecy and its fulfilment, as an indica- 
tor, both by events, and their chronology* 
And also in forming characters that will fit 
us for the desired position in glory. Hence, 
watching, and waitin g are^t^erLdftntly^re- 
lated^j *"* 

We are decidedly of the opinion that God 
has fully aiTanged, and revealed the path- 
way of his people. That this path is one of 
light; and the light, is by the "more sure 
word of prophecy:" that it shines more and 
more; — an ever increasing light. Hence, 
those in the "pathway," will grow in grace 
and in the knowledge of the truth; which 
growth presupposes advanced truths. And 
we would specially remark, that fohe Spirit 
of Christ in possession, or Divine sonship, 
is a prerequisite, to an understanding of 
God's revelation: "The wise shall under- 
stand." Hence, Jesus himself, in speaking 
of the events concerning his^fiming, called 
them "meat for the household" (Matt. 24: 

It seems evident those who will be wait- 
ing for Christ when he appears to them, will 
be a prophetic people. And therefore from 
their inception, should steadily increase in a 
knowledge ofprophetic truth, in relation to 
his coming. £&Qt over and again throwing- 
away the f orm er light on the prophetic 
numbers ; but retaining the past, and adding 
more an d more" It is fair to suppose if this 
people cease to investigate the prophetic 
word, God will cease to recognize them. 
But it is important in our progress that we 
discriminate between the application of pro- 
phetic numbers, and preconceived ideas of 
the events to which they point. Just so- 
long as our knowledge is incomplete, every 
new phase of events, or development of 
facts, will bring papM&l disappointment. 
This may try our faith in God's word,, as 
well as in human calculation ; but is not of 
itself sufficient reason for concluding that 
wei have been mistaken in ;th&, application,, 
nndknow nothing about it. 'YWe know on- 




ly:_in part: hence, there is a part we do jxot 
knowfEJTis, so far as is revealed, it is ligth 
our priviledge and d itty to know. To pro- 
gress-, is to attach something we did riot 
know to what we knew before; and this can 
only be done when we see harmony between 
what Ave kli£W) and wh at is presented for 
om^consideration. When we see this, it be- 
cqmes^nowledge: hence, *i]LHl££ ease - 

f The idea that we can learn co ntinu ally, 
ami not. change our views, is e\idejntjv__ab- 
surd. Having started right, we should not 
change o\v*base; but our views must be mod- 
ified in many ways, as we advance; for each 
new truth throws light on those previously 
known; and each increase of light causes us 
to reject some human ti*adition. 

Some people boast that they are built on 
the rock, and therefore change not. They 
4re not carried about by every wind of doc- 
trine. NoindegcLthey hold the good old faith 
of eternal torture in a literal lake of brim- 
stone, as did their fathers; not even accept- 
ing the fashionable hell of the present day. 
But toe believe He only who is infinite, has 
the right to make this, claim ;" I am the 
Lord, ^1 change not." {Men who are staked 
down by a fixed creed, may app ear constant; 
may be* devoted; but are invariably narrow 
minded bigots. [Freedom of thought has al- 
ways proved disastrous to stereotyped or- 
ganizations of either church gx state.] 

Freedom of thought on somT subjects, has 
characterized the Advent people; while on 
many others£they are as fully under the re- 
straint of old traditional ideas as before they 
became AdveritistsT) This freedom may ap- 
pear like confusion, but it is the confusion 
inseparable from cleansing, like the purify- 
ing of wine, or other liquids. (Let us be- 
ware, my brethren, lest, in seeking to avoid 
confusion' we settl e into sectarianism , which 
has alreadjTlaid'its withering grasp on 
many of the Advent people.") 

Juirt as surely as the Bible is a " lamp to 
om feet" it was designed to be understood 
only as it becomes due. Transpiring events 
^Sshed light on, and unseal the prophetic word, 
as when the overthrow of papal dominion 
in 1798, introduced " the time of the end" 
(Dan. 11: 35); and a resulting freedom of 
thought from which, it was written, " many 
sh all r u n to a nd fro, and knowledge shall be 
increased " (Dan. 12: 4). In harmony with 
this, it is reasonable to conclude that God's 
church, — those who have the unction of the 
Spirit — will understand the prophecies as, 
the£Jire fulfilled. Thus we- understand the 
ohurcOiave'been right in believing the 10 
, weeks of Dan. 9: 24, ended A*rhen the gos- 
pel was fully established; their apj^cation' 
to the destruction of Jerusalem, by the " vS-. 
gins," since "they 1 aUslumbered and slept,?'.- 


On the same ground, we understand that 
as we approaeh the end of the dispensation 
the maimer and order of events connected 
with tiie transition become important to the 
waiting people. To remain in darkness ,on 
these -points may prove as disastrous to us, 
as ignorance in regard to the manner of the 
first advent was to the Jews, or those who 
were then waiting for him. There is con- 
clusive evidence that the change of dispen- 
sation is gradual; and the period of transi- 
tion is known in Scripture, as "day dawn;"- 
" end of the world;" " time of harvest;" and 
" days of the Son of man." (jSome oppose 
the idea of a transition period as wild and 
fanatical, overlooking the fact that a simi- 
lar period and gradual change introduced 
the gospel dispensation; that he came, in y a 
certain- sense, at his birth, at his baptism, ' 
and at his entry into Jerusalem; and that 
prophecy distinctly foretold, and pointed to 
each one of those manifestations; and that 
it required all these, and more, to complete 
his first advent. So now, he comes " in like 
manner" as they saw him gojguietly and un- 
observed by the world. He c reaps the earth,' 
and "treads the winepress alone;" and be'-, 
fore the saints are gathered: With Rev. 14: 
14-20; compare Isa. 63: 1-3. At another 
stage, he appears in the air " and they shall 
see him coming in power and great glory;" 
after which, he gathers his elect, and "so 
shall we ever be with v ,he Lord." At anoth- 
er stage, he comes and all his saints; for v 
in the great contest between Christ ancl ' 
the kings of the earth, the " called and cho- 
sen and faithful." are with him ■ (Rev.* 17 : 3 4); \' : 
These, and other events, constitute the j££- /;■■' 
ojid^adxent of the " King of kings." : *L • ■ 

That makes many advents, some may say; .: ;.; 
now which i& the second? This is sometimes 
asked in ignorance, and sometimes in deris- 
ion. It is but different stages of the one 
coming, as at the first advent. To fix upon 
one particular manifestation, as " Behold.,- hie 
cometh in clouds;" and say it is the first and -. 
only appearance of Christ, is no more reas- 
onable than for a Jew to have fixed on Zach.. . 
9: 9, "Behold, thy king cometh," as the first ' 
and only manifestation, at his first advent,. 
Each prophecy will be fulfilled ndWj as then ; 
in proper order, and without confusion. , 

To us there is evidence that the judgment 
day, and day of wrath begin before the ; 
saints are delivered, in Isa. 25: 9; compared ' 
with 26: 8,9: First, "Lo, this, is our God: ..: 
we have waited for him:" Secbnd,>^a* in; ■:.'}% 
the way of thy "judgments; we have:^^ted::C;f 

for thee ' * ^ ni * <wr ^ £k11 +hv imrlflrmifttitfl - Viflnpr.^in .■• , ; *A 

the earth, 




glass, — already victorious (Rev. 15;: 3,4) 
"All nations SHALL come and worship be- 
fore thee, for thy judgments are made mani- 
fest" May we so watch and wait and pray, 
that we " may be accounted worthy to es- 
cape all these things which are coming on 
the cartli, and to stand before the Son of man^ 


If there isno reliable chronology, we are 
indeed floating with no definite Knowledge 
of our whereabouts; and the prophetic num- 
bers sink into comparative insignificance. 
If there is no reliable chronology, the ( wise ' 
may know that if they are good they will 
eventually reach the kingdom; but they can 
never understand the question, " How long 

f * shall it be to the end of these wonders "? 
of which it is written, "The wise shall un- 
derstand;" and the Church, like the first 
house of Israel, must remain ignorant of the 
" time of her visitation," But I thank God 
there is a reliable Bible chronology; clear 
and satisfactory in itself, and supported by 
an array of circumstancial evidence, in the 

i . hafmoneous ending of the prophetic periods, 

* which makes it very strong to those who 
. understand the arguments. Let a person 

examine any subject with his mind fully 
made up to reject it; and, from a previous 
opinion, satisfied it cannot be true; and he 
will inevitably magnify its weaker points, 

/,' and; fail to see its stronger ones. And there 

is nOi subject, doctrine, or argument, within 

human ken, in which are not some parts less 

:y , strongly supported than others. And the 

:- person who reads to oppose, invariably looks 
for its weakest parts, and, seeing them alone, 

;? is often led to suppose he has seen enough 
to overthrow the argument, and is satisfied. 
. The association or relation of parts, not 

.. unfrequently, is one. of the ^strongest ele- 
ments in the strength of a position. Give 
to a man who never saw an egg, a piece of 
the shell as large as his thum nail; ask him 
of its strength; and as he crumples it in his 
fingers, he answers, no stronger than a cob- 

* web. Now take the perfect egg, place it 
endwise between his hands, and ask him to 
crush it; to his surprise he finds his utmost 

x strength is unavailing. 


stands, among chronological writers, simply 

/. on a par with ".Ushers" "Hales," " Scalli- 

gars," and twenty others we might nan^: 

/ "JBowen's" however, has one peculiarity;^ 

I is the only one from Aadm to Cyrus, basecl 

^exclusively on the BibleTJ All others find 

i >:-^hiat they suppose are breaks in Bible chro- 

^ ^^6gy^! anid <A6$e them up from Josephus. '' 

^ffiis >]&cidiarity s inclinecf : me' strongly 

oetf$1\be£oTelI became familliar^^j^Ji^it. 

this chronology in a work by£ Elliot," in 
the British Museum Libra, inJLSfiit; endors- 
ed as the most reliable chronology by the 
principal English prophetic writers who sup- 
ported the 1868 position, notwithstanding 
it proved the 6000 years ended in 1873; or 
seven years beyond the limit 'of their other 

I was looking to 1873, at that time; and 
when I saw this chronology supported the 
argument of the 1260, and 1335 days of Dan. 
12, naturally examined it with interest; and 
although 1873 is now passed, have never 
yet seen a Scriptural reason to cause me to 
abandon it. But, on the other hand, find 
in it a key which opens allthe prophetic pe- 
riods in harmony with themselves, and with 
present advanced light in regard to the man- 
ner and order of events. 

I have published this chronology in- full, [ 

in the AprU No. of the " Mic^y/itJ^;" 

and shall riow"confine myself^to the more 

difficult parts, leaving the plain and. simple! 

i portions for the reader to add up. 

Those, and only those, who master this 
chronology in all its details, will easily un- 
derstand the other arguments. For these 
subjects are not to be mastered without ear- 
nest inquiry. Still, their iraportanc^-,and 
the fact that God has thought best to re---- 
veal them; makes the subject worthy of the 

From Adam to the d~y the flood was dried 
"up, was 1656 years.. See Gen. 5; and 8: 13* 
Here we meet with a difficulty, for not- 
withstanding a reference to Gen. 7: 6, 11; 
8: 13; and 9: 28, 29, settles the question be- 
yond a doubt, that Noah's 600 years, ended 
the very day the waters' were dried up, yet 
there is a seeming contradiction. -' The time 
to the birth of Methuselah, as will be seen 
by the reader who has his Bible, paper and 
pencil, and a determination to understand, 
was 687 years. And Methusela lived 969 
years, and died beloie the flood; or at least , 
did not enter the ark. And 687 to 969 are 
1656, the whole time from Adam to the end 
of the flood, which continued about one year. 
Therefore by this reckoning, to the end of 
the flood would measure 1657 years. And 
yet it takes all of Noah's 600 to, : complete 
1656 years. And Geri. 7: 11;. and 8: 13, 
makes it absolutely certain his&OiO years did 
not end uctii the day the waters were dried 
up. How then can this apparent discrepanc 
cy be reconciled ? E answer, when a period 
is given in full years, it is not uncommon to 
find it a fraction of a year shorty The 40 
years in the wilderness were a fraction short. 
They went out from Rameses [which was 
Goshen; compare Gen* 47: -6,11* J on theji£ 
teenth d&y of the first 'month; [not the -14^ 
asBro; T^i-has -sduoften asserted';] : Niim. 



the 10 day of the first month (Josh. 4: 19). 
Hence, they were five days kss than 40 years 
in the wilderness. Again, " Zedekiah reign- 
ed eleven years in Jerusalem" (Jer. 52: l). 
And in verses 6,7, we learn that the city 
was broken up and he ceased to reign in Je- 
rusalem in the fourth month of his eleventh 
year; and reir/ticdlittle more than ten years. 

The age of Methusela after he begat La- 
mach, is no part of chronology, and exact- 
ness is of no importance; hence his full time 
is counted, although he entered less than 
two months into his last year. 

From the flood to the dcatli of Terah, it 
was 427 years; see Gen. 11: 10-32. AtTe- 
rah's death Abram removed into Chanaan, 
and received the promise of the land, (Acts 
7:4, 5). The covenant was the promise of 
the land; "which covenant he made with 
Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac; and con- 
firmed the same unto Jacob for a law, and 
to Israel for an everlasting covenant; say- 
ing, "Unto thee will I give the land of Can- 
aan, the lot of your inheritance" (Ps. 105: 
9-11); and this promise " Unto thy seed will 
I give this land;" made with Abram when 
he came into Canaan at the death of his fa- 
ther Terah, [Gen. 12: 4-7] "was not unto 
thy seedSj as of many; but unto thy seed, 
which is Christ; and was confirmed of God 
in Christ;" and was four hundred and thirty 
years before the law. (Gal 3: 16. 17); and 
the law began with the passover the night 
they left Egypt. From the exodus to sen- 
ding the spies was one year and a fraction. 
And from sending the spies to the division 
of the land, was forty-five years, (see Josh. 
14:7,10). This makes forty-six years from 
leaving Egypt, to the division of the land; 
or, as it is usually reckoned, 40 years in the 
wilderness; and 6 more to the division of the 
land. "And when he had destroyed seven 
nations in the land of Chanaan he divided 
their land to them by lot. And after that 
he gave judges about the space of four hun- 
dred and fifty years, until Samuel the proph- 
et. And afterwards they desired a king; 
and God gave unto them Saul the son of Sis, 
by (or in] the space of forty years. And 
when he had removed him, he raised unto> 
them David" (Acts 13: 19-22). 

Chronology is never once referred to in 
all the New Testament, excepting here, over 
this dark period, and the four hundred and 
thirty years, from the covenant to the law; 
both of which periods are unintelligible, "as 
left in the jOld Testament; -and., evidently, ' 
with design. That God does designedly 
leave many things recorded in "dark say- 
ings," he himself declares; but why he does 
so, we will not now attempt to investigate. ."'; 
But. that his- revelations, clear, or dark, are \ 

the historic age, which commenced with the 
Persians, has been attempted; itmustexist, 
with every link complete, somewhere in the 
Scriptures, And yet to be characteristic,. 
h should be in such a way as not to be un- 
derstood until the time comes when it is 
necessary, as " meat in due season." 

That such a chronology commenced with 
Adam, and ending with the first year of Cy- 
rus; has been given, no one will deny; and 
as far as it pretends to go, as a simple chro- 
nology, [asside from prophetic periods] we 
ought to find it perfect, if the time has como 
for it to be understood. 

These two " spaces " of time, the one of 
450 years and the other of 40, mentioned 
by Paul as reaching from the division of the 
land to David, is where men have stumbled; . 
and instead of coming to the conclusion that 
if there is an unbroken chronology over this 
dark part of Sacred history, it should be 
found in the Bible, as a revelation; they ap- 
peal to Josephus to fill up fifty 'five years of 
time where God has left his work imperfect, 

" JBoicen's " chronology spurns such/ a I 
course; and claims that whether clearly or ' 
darkly, every year of this time, if received j 
must be accounted for from the Bible. : ; 

" After that, he gave them judges about , 
the space of 450 years." There is, evident- 
ly, a period of time after the division of the 
land, during the life of Joshua and the el : 
dcrs, and before the first judge. And even 
after the days of the judges, there were per 
riods in which they were without judges; 
hence, the rule of the judges did not cover 
all of the 450 years. Andgranting that the 
time itself was just 450 years, Paul in re- . 
feringtoit, would naturally have said about ] 
that space, under the judges. And strange 
to say, there are just 450 years mentioned • 
in the Old Testament in connection with the ' 
judges, and between the division of the land 
and Samuel. As this period is 'all that is 
mentioned in the Bible as transpiring ber 
tween the division of the land and Samuel; *. . 
andis given in both Old and New, Testa? \. 
ment; I am prepared to believe450tobe : 
the true measure, notwithstanding it is dark- 
ly given. In the Old Testament it is thus : 
recorded : First, after the division of theland * 
a blank of, we know not how long, during ; 
the continued life of Joshua and the elders., 
(Judges 2 : 7. Next, the ,£years -under the v ... 
king of Mesopotamia [Jud. 3:' 8]/- Then un- "'.': 
der Othniel the first judge, 4& years (verse , 
11) : after which they served Mpab ig, years 1 
(ver. 14). Next 80 years under Ehud^Ter;. 

3 0) . Then 20 years without a -judge ,(cfc 
4: 3V. Thenlo, sunder, Barak(£: 31^MS 
ian, f .'years (6 :1). GidemM^^W^ 
elecE;& (9:,22)>, ^dlo^^M^ 
Tver-al. PhiUstmesiSvTv^ 




11]. Abdon 8, [ver. 14]. Philistines, a sec- 
oncl time, 40j~[13: 1]. Samson 20, [16: 31]. 
Eli 40, [1 Sam. 4: 18]. Total, in these nine. 

. teen periods, 450 years. 

For an offset against the blank, or first pe- 
riod, the length of which is not given ; [Jud. 
2: 7].; there is Samson's 20 years; his judge- 
ship being "in the days of the Philistines;" 
i. e. in their forty years [Jud. 15 : 20]. And 
we know from his history he did not deliver 
Israel; but died a prisoner in their hands. 
* Here is 20 years too much time, since it 
laps on to another period, while a blank of 
apparently about that much time is left, af- 
ter the divisions of the land, and before the 
first definitely expressed period. Now as 
before stated, this 450.years, mixed as it is, 
is all the time given in the bible, between 

• the division of the land and Saul; we must 
take this as the true measure, or admit that 
God has left the thing imperfect, and trust 
to man. And I, for one, prefer the Bible, 
clear, or d*ark ; and without adding to, or tak- 
ing from. 

Samuel's time is not given, either in the 
Old, or New testament; but a space of time 
from the division of the land until Samuel 
the prophet; and after this a space of forty 
years, reaching to David. Samuel judged 
Israel " all the days of his life." But we 
atfenot informed how long he lived. He 
began as a child, with Eli; hence a part of 
his judgeship was cotemporary with Eli's 
forty years, iio also judged Israel during 
almost the entire reign of Saul. And there 
was, evidently, a time between the death of 
Eli, and the crowning of Saul, in which he 
.'. judged Israel. But God has seen fit not to 
•' reckon Samuel's life as a part of chronology, 
■-. any more than he has that of other proph- 

t ets. The time from the division of the land 
-'■ to David, is therefore,' a space of 450, fol- 
lowed by another space of 40 years. This 

. covers all the time between those two events 
which can be found in the Bible; and I am 
foolish enough to accept it as God has giv- 
en it, unquestioned; and without adding 
" any thing from Josephus. These two spa- 
ces of time, together make 490 years, the 
same as the famous " 70 weeks " of Daniel, 
and end at the beginning of the reign of 
David: from which, is an unbroken line of 
473 years, under the reign of the kings of 
, Judah; ending with that of Zedekiah, their 

. last king; of whom God said, " Take off the 

, diadem; remove the crown; I will overturn, 

; overturn, overturn it, and it shall be no more 

\[ until He come whose right it is, and I will 

give it him." And it is Aire, '.at the captiv- 

■^itff- of- Jerusalem; the "times of the Gen- 

*£00$j& the^captivity of /Jerusalem was not 
V^coristoitedf until' th^' close of. ZedekiahV ; 

were carried away previous to that, is placed 
beyond question by Jeremiah himself; for 
he prophesied " unto the end of the eleventh 
year of Zedekiah, son of Josiah, ttnto the car- 
vying away of Jerusalem captive, in the 
fifth month" [Jer. 1: 3]. 

This period under the kings of Judah, 
from David to the captivity of Jerusalem, 
may be found as follows : David 40, (1 Chro. 
29: 27). Solomon 40, (2 Chron. 9: 30.) Re- 
hoboam 17, (12: 13). Abijah 3, (13: 2). Asa 
41, (16: 13). Jehosaphat 25, (20: 31.) Je- 
horam 8,(21: 5). Ahaziah 1, (22:2). Ath- 
aliah C, (22: 12). Joash 40, (24: 1). Ama- 
ziah29, (25: 1). Uzziah 52, (26: 3). Jotham 
16, [27: 1.] Ahaz 16, [2S: 1]. Hezekiah 
29, [29: I]. Manassah55, [33: 1). Amon 
2, [33: 21 J. Josiah 31, [34: 1]. Jehoiakim 
11, [36: 5 J. Zedekiah 11, [36: 11]. Total 

The chronology comes down by the line 
through which Christ descended ; hence the 
kings of Israel, have no connection with it. 
And in 1st, and 2nd Kings, where the line 
of Judah and Israel are blended; no connec- 
ted chronology can be maintained. The 
line of the kings of Israel are full of inter- 
regnums, and so confused, that God saw fit 
to record the Chronicles of the kings of Ju- 
dah a second time, and by themselves. And 
it is in 1st and 2nd Chron. and only there, 
a chronology of the kings of Judah canbe 
found, in harmony with itself, or with the 
prophetic periods. There are many pos. 
itive chronological errors in the Kings: For 
instance; in 2 Kings 8: 26. is recorded; "two 
and twenty years old was Ahaziah, when he 
began to reign." And in 2 Chron. 22: 2; 
" Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when 
he began to reign." Again, in 2 Kings 15 : 
I, Amaziah's son is called Azariah; 1 and in 
ver. 13, Uzziah; and again in ver 17, Azari- 
ah, and in verses 30, and 32, Uzziah.- In 
2 Kings 24 : 8, it says, " Jehoiachin was eigh- 
teen years old when he began to reign." In 
2 Chron. 36: 9, it says, "Jehoiachin was 
eight years old, when he began to reign." 
Again ; in 2 Kings 25:8; " In the fifth month 
on the seventh day of the month, .*. . came 
Nebuzar-adan, captain of the guard, . .into 
Jerusalem." While in Jer. 52: 12, it reads 
"now in the fifth month, in the tenth day of 
the month, . . .came Nebuzar-adan captain 
of the guard, into Jerusalem." 

I mention these to show the fact, that in 
1st and 2nd Kings there is no reliable chro- 
nology; that there are chronological errors 
opposed to statements in Jeremiah, the book 
of Judges, the Chronicles of the iurigs of 
Judah, and o'ther^parts of Scriptiire. The 
480 years found iiut:King&6 : 1 ; - should" be;„. 
'&§0,in order to^ harmomze;.mtn the Judg;es, 

«.*>.-■ j-?> •^T^^-M.-r^ is -. 



designed a chronology should be based on 
1st and 2nd Kings; and therefore God 
removed the true chronological line through 
-which Christ descended, from out this con- 
fusion, and had the kings of Judah recorded 
by themselves, in 1st and 2nd Chronicles; 
where there is no break or discrepency with 
itself, or with any other part of the Bible.. 
With the captivity of Jerusalem, which, 
according to Jer. 1 ; 3, occurred "in the end 
of the eleventh year of Zedekiah, the chro- 
nological period of the kings of Judah end- 
ed, and the 70 years desolation began. The 
statement is clear and positive, that the 
house of God was burnt, and the walls of Je- 
rusalem broken down, and those who had 
thus far escaped the sword were carried to 
Babyion, to fulfil the prophecy of Jeremiah, 
(2 Chron. 36: 21). And in the next verse, 
the event, and its date [the first year of Cy- 
rus] marks the end of that 70 years. And 
yet there are those who, in the "face of these 
positsve statements, insist that the 70 years 
captivity of Jerusalem began eighteen years 
before. The chronology is brought down 
through the line of the kings of Judah to the 
captivity; then events occur between the end 
of Zedekiah's reign, and the first year of Cy- 
rus, which God says fulfils the " three score 
and ten years " prophesied of by Jeremiah; 
and yet there are those who take exception 
to it; and would have the 70 years begin, 
and end, somewhere else. There is but the 
one prophecy of 70 years to be found in the 
book of Jeremiah, [j er. 25 : 11] ; but because 
it is sometimes referred to as a time of in- 
dignation,' 'captivity,' 'desolation, 5 &c. &c. 
some have supposed there was a plurality of 
70'ts foretold by Jeremiah; and from the 
manner in which this period is referred to in 
different parts of the Bible, supposed they 
could find various terminal points. But if 
there were a hundred 70'ts, this, one, recur- 
ing between the eleventh year of Zedekiah, 
and the first of Cyrus, is the one which ful- 
fils the three score and ten years desolation, 
during which "the land enjoyed her Sab- 
baths;" and hence, from the end of the elev- 
enth year of the reign of Zedekiah, to some 
point in the first year of Cyrus, was 70 years. 
The most advanced civilization, from the 
Egyptians, prior to the exodus, to the Bab- 
ylonians, used only hieroglyphics in their 
historic records,- by which dates could not 
be accurately given; hence God gave an in- 
spired ckrbnology. Since the beginning of 
the Persian era, there has been a written, 
living language by which events afid dates 
have been accurately adjusted by means of 
* ; eclipses. And where we can help ourselves 
God has left us to do so. f JPtolemie's canon' 
is a cbllection of the events of history which : 
have been associated, withr eclipses y by .this v 

This " canon " extends as far back as the be- 
ginning of the reign of Nebucadnezzar. But 
when it enters the Babylonian era, history 
becomes mixed and unreliable; and only a, 
little further back is entirely fabulous. And 
without Sacred chronology, primeval histo- 
ry would have been lost in impenetrable 
darkness. Ptolemie's canon is not reliable 
any further beck than history is reliable, as 
it is founded on the facts of history. The 
Babylonian era was the transition period 
from prehistoric, to the historic age; and as 
God's chronology does not end until with 
the rise of the kingdom of Persia, we enter 
the full light of history; we have to view , 
with suspicion, human history as it feels its 
way through the twilight of its birth. 

From the first year of Cyrus, to the Chris- 
tian era; Ptolemie's canon is the base of ail 
the chronological light we now have. God 
has left the prophetic periods so arranged 
that our understanding of them depends on ( 
the truthfulness of this part of chronology, • 
and yet has declared, " the wise shall under- 
stand;" hence' I accept this part, by which 
the first year of Cyrus is placed b. c. 53.6* 
as freely as I do any other. 

The above date is questioned by no histor- 
ic writer, nor indeed by any one until since \ 
the '43 disappointment and the slumbering | 
of the " virgins;" since which many new de- '"? 
partures have been taken, and new applica- ;j 
tions given to prophecy, which have run a , | 
brief course, and gone out. And one of the j 

wildest of these, was that chronology could 
be based on a prophetic period, instead. of . 
basing prophetic periods on chronology; in 
other words, if we have a theory for the ap- ; 
plication of a prophecy, and history does not 
give sufficient time, or should there be .too.; 
much, we may assume that just enoughhas r 
passed to meet the conditions of the pro|)h-; v 
ecy. In plain, language, if history does not : 
furnish the proper facts and data, we may 
make them; to order. This may seem like 
a strange statement, but this has been just ■ ,.. 
the course pursued with the 'seventy weeks^ 
of Daniel and the first year of Cyrus; mak- 
ing chronology, to meet the circumstances. , 
President Lincoln put forth a proclama-' 
tion to free the negroes. It was prepared, 
and written some considerable time before it 
went into execution: in -fact it remained in : 
his own possession for weeks, after it was du- 
ly ratified, signed and sealed* Lincoln Was«: 
careful not to act in advance of the express* 
ed wish of the people; hence the delay; but ^ 
eventually the decree went forth^;v^^vi-; 
v The -prophecy "in relation ■to,Gyru^!i&^ 
« He shall" "" * ^ 

my captives 

distinct things; Qne^of rnimt^s^ 
the end of the£0vyei»s^ 
iwmriupft tri rptiiirn # % ^' 



to be desolate. And this occurred in the first 
year of Cyrus. "While the other. " the com- 
mandment to restore and to build Jerusalem,' 
did not go into effect until long afterwards. 
Now cannot the reader see that the u going - 
forth " of either Lincoln's proclamation, or 
that of Cyrus, might have been when it went 
into effect? Hence, you see, the fact of its 
being 483 years from the •' going-forth" of 
that commandment, dees not necessarily ef- 
fect the chronology of the first year of Cyrus. 
Thus this chronology has Bible authority 
for every year from Adam to Cyrus; (there* 
is no other, that claims to be thus based on 
the Bible] and since Cyrus, on the only evi- 
dence the world have; and it makes the fol 
lowing total: 

Adam to the end of the flood, 1656 years. 
Flood to the covenant, 427 " 

• Covenant to the law, 430 " 

In the wilderness, 40 " * 

To the division of the land, 6 " 

To Samuel the prophet, 450 " 

Samuel to David, 40 " 

Under the kings of Judah, 473 " 

The captivity of Jerusalem, 70 " 

Captivity to christian era, 536 " 

To end of Jewish year in 1873, 1872 " 

Total, 6000 years. 
This chronology is one of the reasons why 
we believe we have already entered into the 
"day of the Lord," or seventh .thousand, in 
which many things are to transpire; the 
jirst of which, is " the harvest;,' or end of the 
[aion\. ' " Aion" never means the material 
world, the proper word for which is kosmos ; 
but is derived from " aei" always; and " on," 
passing; an era always passing. In Matt. 
13:. 39, 40; "The harvest is, sunteleia ton 
aionos; L e. the end of the age* 


" He that sowed the good seed is the Son 
of man ; the field is the world; the good seed 
are the children of the kingdom; but the 
tares are the children of the wicked one; the 
enemy that sowed them is the devil, the har- 
vest is the end of the aion [age]; and the 
reapers are the angels" (Matt, 13: 37, 38). 
■- "The field is the world:" not the material 
Tvorld; for the seed is sown in the heart, 
not in the ground. Under the law the field 
was. only the Jewish nation; while under the 
gospel, the commission is, " Go ye into all 
the world, and preach the gospel to every 
.creature." This proves that this parable be- 
longs exclusively to the gospel age. This 
being triie, the tares are only a class who 
v lhave sprang^up among the wheat. They are 
.not;the;worl^ormen of the world; since the 
~'fi'a4:is'ftfie^^ men of 

fcWwIfl*^ iniirr : 1M Tnrwi 

ed the wheat among the tares; but it reads, 
that the taxes were sown among the whea t; 
and come in by fraud, and are therefore 
hippocrites. c Many will say unto me, in that 
day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in 
thy name? and in thy name have cast out 
devils? and in thy name, done many wonder- 
ful works? And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you : depart from me ye 
that work iniquity." These are the tares; 
the "bad fish," in the gospel net; the "fool- 
ish virgins," to whom Christ says " I know 
you not." This parable of the tares repre- 
sents the " kingdom of heaven ;" as do all of 
the gospel parables. But during the last 
generation, the " kingdom of heaven " is li- 
kened to "ten virgins which took their lamps 
and went forth to meet the Bridegroom; and 
five of them were wise, and five foolish." 
[" Let both grow together till the harvest."} 

If we have been right in supposing the 
parable ol the ten virgins repi'esents the Adr 
vent people, then do they represent all that 
our Lord understood by " the kingdom of 
heaven " at this time. He does not say, then 
sh&llpart of the kingdom of heaven be liken- 
ed to ten virgins; and I cannot believe there 
is a child of God on earth, who do not look 
up, " and lift up there head; knowing their 
redemption draweth nigh." Do not tell me 
they are going into the kingdom blindfold- 
ed; that the day of the Lord comes upon 
tfAemasa thief; away with such nonsense: 
"ye brethren arenoZ in darkness, that that 
day should overtake you, as a thief." 

I)oes this look narrow ? the whole gospel 
has been a narrow way and the flock a lit> 
tie. one. And the whole tenor of the gospel 
proves that in the last generation it will be 
particularly small: "Nevertheless when' the 
Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the 
earth " ? I am compelled to believe that in 
1843, when the nominal churches rejected 
this Advent message, they were rejected of 
God as a body; and individually, as they 
have since had opportunity to see the truth. 

In the parable of the ten virgins, there is 
a division among those who represent the 
" kingdom of heaven," and this division oc- 
curs before they that are ready, go in to the 
marriage. This separation cannot take place 
between the "wise and foolish," the good 
and bad, the " tares and the wheat," howev- 
er, until "the time of harvest*" "and in the 
thheeff harvest, ! will say to the reapers, 
Gather first the tares, andbindthfcminbun-; 
dies, to burn: but gather the wheat into my 

This < harvest,' belongs to those who now 
represent the "kingdom of heaven," as cer- 
tainly as did the harvest at-the fi rsjb advent 
belong exclusively to the Jew:; and has no 
-more; to ; with the outfcide* world than had 

.+ / "T.i-fo-- 

TTnlrnr y; nYi 




on the fields, for they are white already to 
harvest.' 5 And yet to the laborers, he said, 
"Go not in the way of the Gentiles: and into 
any city of the Samaritans enter ye not, for 
I am sent but to the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel." Then, you may say, this harvest 
is but a small affair. No! indeed: If it were 
confined 'to the few exceptional ones who are 
■to be " alive and remain," it would be small. 
And yet not so small, we trust, as in the 
days of Noah, or even the first advent, when 
confined to the little province of Judea. 
This harvest includes, with the little few on 
earth, all who have fallen asleep in Jesus. 
Do not misunderstand me; although be- 
lieving the special work of this "harvest," 
is confined to the dead in Christ, and those 
among the living who are represented in the 
parable of the ten virgins; the Scriptures al- 
so teach that the time has come when the 
world must pass thaough a baptism of k fire? 
i. e. judgments. 

As fully as I believe that Jesus came in 
the flesh, so fully do I believe the work of 
•' harvest" has commenced, and that we are 
"in the days of the Son of man." 

In the days of Noal\ they bought, they 
sold, they builded, they planted, they mar- 
ried wives, and were given in marriage. All 
of which implies that time, and years of 
time passed: "So shall it also be in the 
days of the Son of man." It does not read, 
" as it was before the flood, so shall it be 
before the Son of man comes." _Strange that 
men like Couch, Sheldon, Welcome, Matlii- 
son and others, cannot see this; but He is to 
be revealed in the glory of his Father, and 
all his holy angels; hence they think He can 
manifest himself in no other way; although 
they know he was not seen to go up in that 
manner. Has God indeed shut their eyes, 
and closed their ears ? Is the day of the 
Lord coming on them as a thief ? They are 
looking for a time of trouble ! so'are all the 
nations; but will the harvest be passed, and 
they know it not ? 

"Gather first the tares." The idea that 
the organized societies of the world are the 
gathered tares is entirely unscriptural. It 
is not in that direction we are to look: they 
were organized before c the time of harvest;' 
and those who claim that they are the " bun- 
dles," are not willing to admit that we are 
yet " in the time of harvest." Why will 
men not be consistent ? the Bible is; and if 
men ever understand it they must be. 

The tares are found among the toheat; and 
if the harvest has not begun, the gathering 
of the tares in "bundles," has not commenc- 
ed. If the harvest has begun, it began with 
the resurrection of the dead in Christ; and 
it is about time for the gathering of the 
tares; and-the division will be perfectjfor x 

"bundles;" because the work is not of man, 
but of heaven; "and the reapers are the an- 
gels." "Are they not all ministering spir- 
its"? unseen, but a reality: "If I should ask 
my Father He would send me twelve le- 
gions of angels," said Jesus. Is He not now 
saying to the "reapers, gather first the tares 
and bind them in bundles, to burn "? In- 
deed, there are strong indications of it. 

u$eicare of organizations to shut outpres- ' 
ent truth. If one side is " wheat," the other 
are 'tares. " * Your brethren that hated you ; 
that cast you out for my name sake, said, 
let the Lord be glorified ; but he shall appear 
to your joy, and they shall be ashamed." 

"Think it not strange beloved, concern- 
ing the fiery trials that try you; as though 
some strange thing had happened to you." 
but remember " that the angel of the Lord 
encampeth round about them that fear him, 
and he will deliver them." J] 


The question is sometimes asked, why we 
are not more interested in the age to come? 
I answer, although a full believer in an age 
of conquest, or a thousand years of restitu- . 
tion; and that the "God of heaven will set 
up a kingdom in the days, of these tings;" . 
which shall break in pieces and consume all 
these kingdoms: and that Christ will reign ^ 
"in the midst of his enemies," un*il the res- ' 
titution is accomplished, and all enemies de- 
stroyed; and that death, "the last enemy 
which shall be destroyed," is not conquered: ^ 
until the thousand years are ended: still X > 
can feel only a secondary interest in the ' * 
details of that age. Because I believe the 
work of the age of restitution belongs not to < 
the Church of Christ, but to the fleshly^, 
house of Israel. That as they*, and the oth-V 
er families of the earth remain mortal dti- * 
ring this millennial age, and subject to the? 
second death; that is, under its power; and , 
liable to fall, as was Adam before he sinned. 
That they are simply men and women, and. 
will continue to marry and be given in mar- > , 
riage ; and " are the blessed of the Lord, and 
their offspring with them." While those . 
who are in Christ, are a superior class, call-, 
ed to a higher calling. Just what Tfce shall t ; 
be, doth not yet appear; only we are to -be 
like Christ I understand we are to' be nei- ■■.. ' 
ther male' nor female; and "they neither : 
many nor are given in marriage, but areas .. 
the angels of God." We do not read of "sex ,: 
among the angels; that distinction ; wa^i%r| 
served to the family of the first A^3^Kh^^j 
were created male and female.. rj^^^^00c 
have bourne the image ^of the earl3|^^fe^' 
shall also bear the image of, t^^^^^^^i 
How much of a' change iniduxi^^ 


liiuual,l> vf xhi; MOiixiXG. 

I one] we know not; nor do I care; for when 
I awake in his likeness, I shall be satisfied. 
Individual identity does not depend solely 
on personal appearance. A man may be rec- 
ognized by a thousand little marks of char- 
acter, though he may have undergone great 
changes in his person, as is often the case 
with long absent friends. And if personal 
.appearance is all the identity we shall have r 
| I fear when this corruption shall have put 
on incorruption, andall the effects of disease, 
; of age, of constitutional deformity and de- 
generation, are suddenly removed, few of 
us would be able to recognize ourselves even, 
by looking in a glass; if we arc so blessed as 
to pass through that change. 

I understand the restitution is only for 
mortals, and does not lift man above mortal- 
ity ; and it is only after the restitution, and 
wrhen all things shall have been subdued to 
,the Son, that the family on earth, and the 
family in heaven become one. 

The age of restitution is hardly referred to 

in the New Testament; not because there is 

none ; but because it does not personally con- 

—- cern those who, through the gospel^ are to 

put on immortality.. The reasoning of our 

brethren who overlook, and therefore reject 

:■■■' the age to come, is not without a vein of 

\ \ truth. They believe when we are made im- 

[ mortal, we enter the eternal state ; and this is 

certainly true. But all have not had the 

5 ;" priviledge of hearing the gospel ; and to such 

'.persons, whether nonliving, or sleeping; 

h the Scriptures clearly teach the coming of 

: an age in which they also may learn righ- 

. teousness. Bnt our interest in the details 

; . of that, age can only be secondary, since it 

;* is only the gospel can benefit men now; and 

\--- the commision "Go ye into all the world 

and preach the gospel;" does not authorize 

us .to preach a salvation belonging to an age 

t . to come. Hence, age to come preaching, is 

': -ever devoid of the Spirit. 


— o — 
. "As in Adam, all die; so in Christ, shall 

'•. all be made alive; but every man in his own 
order. Christ ; the firstfruits; afterwards, 

- they that are Christ's at his coming " (1 Cor. 

• ■'-.. As Christ and his people are one; they 
compose but one order of resurrection, viz. 
' the resurrection to immortality;' he being 
" the firstborn among many brethren." But 
there are other orders, a number of them, I 
'believe. The Old Testament certainly teach- 
es a resurrection; " thy dead men shall live.' 

/.^M dust of the earth 

^«H^:;^wake; ,, <fce. ,^But the resurrection to 

urrection of the Old Testament is of anoth- 
er order; and belongs to "the restitution of 
all things." 

The gift of immortality cannot be called 
a restitution, since it is impossible to restore 
that which was never in possession. The 
little flock who are in Christ, and are to pos- 
sess the kingdom, $re an exception; and have 
a different order of resurrection. All oth- 
ers, having been partakers of flesh and blood 
in Adam before sin entered the world, are to 
be restored again to the Eden state ; since 
God has promised a restitution of all things. 
And as sure as there is a God in heaven, 
this restitution will be accomplished, whith- 
er men believe or not; but it is to an earth- 
ly mortal life, as was that of Adam before 
he fell. * And it is from this '• order," found 
in the Old Testament, that most of our ideas 
of a resurrection are drawn. 

Of man it was said, "And the Lord God 
formed man of the dust of the ground, and 
breathed into his nostrels the breath of life, 
and man became a living soul." And of the 
order of resurrection belonging to the resti- 
tution, God says, 'Behold, I will cause,breath 
to enter into you, and ye shall live. I will 
lay sinews upon yofl, and will bring up flesh 
upon you, and cover you with skin, and ye 
shall live. I will open your graves, and 
cause you to come up out of your graves, 
and bring you into the land of Israel " (Ezk. 
3 7) . This is a fleshly life ; and thus a part of 
a general restitution. And Job declares he 
will stand upon the earth, " and in his flesh, 
see God." 

The flesh, is " of the earth earthy;" made 
of the dust of the ground, " That which is 
born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is 
born of the Spirit is spirit;" and is nowhere 
colled flesh. The resurrection of the dead 
in Christ, is altogether another order, born 
of the Spirit; "sown a natural body; raised 
a spiritual body:" brought to light by the 
gospel. Of this there is no breathing into 
it the breath of life in order that it may live, 
or become " a living soul," " The first Ad : 
am was made a living soul; the last Adam, 
a quickning spirit." A natural bod y is com- 
posed of the elements of this earth; and is 
" of the earths A spiritual body is not of 
the earth. To suit some, who will have it 
this order of resurrection is also a natural 
body, flesh and bones of an earthy nature, 
it should have been written, " sown a nat- 
ural body; raised the same natural body, of 
the earth; but animated by spirit; and that 
which is bora of the Spirit, is flesh and 

Christ appeared to Thomas , with a real 
body of flesh and bones, with holes 'in his 
hands and; side, I have no doubt. "He ap- 
peared in ^another f orm ; to v twp of ; .them ;" 
*' He^could^ 


could have appeared as a "flame of fire." 
He had the same spiritual bocty, or kind of 
a body possessed by angels; since we are to 
be -"as the angels;" and also "Mice unto his 
most glorious body." And angels have ap- 
peared, like the risen /Saviour, in a real hu- 
man body; "And the Lord appeared unto 
Abraham in the plains of Mamre, . . . and 
he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, lo, 
three men stood by him (Gen. 18: i, 2). 
And those men, or rather the Lord and the 
two angels eat veal and bread : while the ris- 
en Lord also eat fish, honey comb and bread. 
But an angel can also " appear in another 
form." "And the angel of the Lord ap- 
peared unto him [Moses] in a flume of fire, 
out of the midst of the bush" (Ezo. 3:2). 

Now how can the unaided human reason 
judge of the nature of Christ's body, by the 
, different ways in which he appeared and dis- 
appeared^ to his disciples; more especially 
when we are inf ormedj that though we shall 
be like him, it doth not yet appear what toe 
shall be. But we have some wise ones in 
Rochester, and elsewhere, who know all 
about it. It is, say they, the identicle par- 
ticles of the old diseased body which hap- 
pened to exist at the moment of death; the 
same earthly body, animatedhj the circula- 
tion of spirit instead of blood. No wonder 
after declaring that it is not the body that 
is sown; that it is a spiritual, and not a nat- 
ural body; Paul should say, "thou fool." 

When Christ appeared to his disciples, it 
was in a body of flesh; when " three men " 
appeared to Abraham, they were men; when 
the angel appeared as a " flame of fire," he 
was such; and yet we know nothing of the 
nature of their bodies. 

If men would only admit their ignorance; 
that it doth not yet appear, or has not been 
made known, what we shall be; they would 
stop drawing inferences against positive 
statements of Scripture. 

" The grave " is a symbol, and means the 
condition, or state of death. " In the grave 
whither thou goest, there is no knowledge;" 
means in death, there is no conciousness; not 
that knowledge does not exist in a hole in 
the ground. Many of the martyrs, were 
never buried, but burned and dissipated to 
the four winds; and if only '• all that are in 
their graves, shall hear his voice;" and the 
grave is a literal excavation in the earth, the 
martyrs never will " come forth," And yet 
when God says, of the house of Israel, " I 
will open their graves, and cause them to 
come up out of their* graves;" some really 
imagine that God will make excavations in 
the ground. . 

Genesee river runs through Rochester to- 
day ; it did yesterday, and has for ye^rs; but 
not a drop of the river of yesterday is- there x 
t o 'day,. '; So^ with our bodies r whether. solid . 

or liquid; the blood, flesh, nails, hair, bones,, 
or scars; each atom is continually passing; 
away and being replaced by new. And yet 
the river remains Genesee river; and the 
individual retains his identity. If the river 
Jordan should dry up, and cease to exist for 
a thousand years, and God should declare 
that it should again flow through that land j 
would it be necessary to collect the scatter- 
ed vapour which was the last to compose the 
river; and bring back those identicle parti- 
cles? Would not some of the water compo- 
sing that river twenty years before it dried • 
up answer as well ? And which of the at- 
oms composing our bodies, is it, that is so 
sacrod? that aged or diseased part with 
which we happen to die; or would that part 
of the elements which had constituted our 
bodies in their prime be better ? " Thou 
fool, that which thou so west is not quicken- 
ed except it die; and thou sowest not that 
body that shall be; but God giveth it a body 
as it hath pleased him, and to every seed/ 
his own body." Just what I believe! says 
one ; " every seed his won body." But thou 
sowest not that body that shall be. Does. 
inspiration contradict itself ? It does, if in 
sowing wheat, you get the sameho&y sown* 
But if " every seed its own body," means 
that the identity is retained, and yet the ' 
components parts are not the same; then is 
there no contradiction* It is not that body. . 
thou sowest; and yet every seed has its own: 
body. In other words, if you sow wheat,; 
you get wheat, and not "tares;" but not . 
with the same body which was sown. 

This is true, even of those who come up ; 
in the restitution, to a mortal life in the fleshy ; •■ 
like Job; but the dead in Christ, do not rise 
with the same hind of a body, even. They '- . 
are sown a natural body; but raised a spir- /..'. 
itual body. 

There are those who do not believe in. the , 
existance of a spiritual body, and play upon 
this Scripture until they make it mean what . 
they desire; viz. a body composed of "the >/ 
earth earthy:" but " there,is a natural body, 
and there is a spiritual body (1 Con 15': 44). ' v f 

\Brockport July 28: Dear brpther Bar- ■ 
bour: Since I have been-identified with the 
Advent people, I have been an earnest sieek- ; 
er after truth; and the Lord has abundent- ; ; • ; ; 
ly rewarded me with light, and joy, and . '> 
peace; especially sincerbur last trial; [iiot ; 
disappointment, nor premature expectation,; V 
as some are pleased to callit;]God does not ^v"; 
thus mock his trusting ones, but He ^11 > w; ; 
have a people tried and true; arid He^saw .'. y^ 
that we needed these trials to fit usfo^l^^ 
reception of the great and marvelou^^tijr^^ 
of this time of " harvest IVand^^p^^a 
faith we needed to grasp th™ ^^««^^*^ 
with: all my heart that the/J 




HEilALx> ui ; liiii -MUii 

this people; that he called Bro. Miller to 
awaken the slumbering church to prepare to 
meet the Bridegroom. And although the 
startling truths he uttered have been tramp- 
led in the dust, they still shine as new truths 
are added to them. I do believe that those 
who have taken heed to the "sure word," 
and in whose hearts the "day-star"' now 
shines, will continue to sec with clearer and 
clearer vision, and understand more and more 
perfectly, God and his word, until the scene 
of immortality shall break upon their wait- 
ing, longing eyes. " Surely I come quickly." 
" Tell the whole world the blessed tidings, 

Speak of the bliss that is so near: 
Tell the oppressed of every nation, 

Jubilee lasts a thousand years." 1 

Mrs. J. A. Losee.l 

. Colebrook, N. H. Bro. B. you will find 
* 8 Oct? enclosed, for the paper, in which I am 
much interested. I have been waiting for 
others to send with me, but some who liked 
the paper last year, are now against it: res- 
urrection in the past; insanity, &c. ; I real- 
ly feel if these views are insanity, I shall be 
insane. Yours in hope of eternal life: 

Isaac Willey. 

Can, Huron county Mich. July 27, 1S75. 

Bro. Barbour: I read your paper over and 
over; and the more I read it, the brighter the 
.prospect looks. I am thankful there are 
some' left who are willing to stand up for the 
truth. I want your paper as long as you 
stick to the good old Book. Please find en- 
closed $1. Yours in love of the truth : 

Edwin Lambkin. 

Bro. Barbour, I send youthe60ctsforthe 
"Herald;" it is as cold water to a thirsty 
soul. M. A. Roberts; No. Fairfield: Ohio. 

Denver. Mo, July 22nd. Dear Bro. B. I 
have taken your paper for one year, and can- 
not do without it, and if you will send it, you 
shall have your pay. The chintz bug and 
grasshopper have made times very hard, but 
the corn crop looks good. E. L. Williams. 

' I would have the " Herald of the Morn- 
ing" continued; for it is certainly "meat in 
-due season." : Henry Gibbins; \ alton Wis. 

. Glen Elder: Ivan. Dear Bro. for Jesus 

- . i-sake do not stop my " Herald" Your broth- 

Tetfjn the ministry: E. Jf. Bliss. 

•; ;<Copenhaven Mills, WestVa. June 30th: 

■O Dear brother, I received the first number 

/.-'■©fjflie. Herald of the Morning, andyoudo'nt 

^ ;Jtedoj?ihow glad I was to receive it. I am so 

^^QSKkfohit is started again; may God give us 

'* "^'-^Ibpbear -with patience, the trials .and. 

"* k" by fellow servants. . You will' 

I<feedl60cts, ioT the paper: 

Dr. E, H. Kisa of Clinton Iowa, writes: 
Bro. Is. H, Barbour; Dear Sir: I am very 
much pleased with the ""Herald of the Mor- 
ning? a great and good work is before you. 
Enclosed lind one dollar. — Please count me 
a permanent subscriber. Fraternally yours. 

Eld. John & M. A. Craig of Westford Mass. 

Dear Bro, we have received the two num- 
bers of the " Herald of the Morning? I as- 
sure you we were glad to hear from you again; 
for since last fall, we have heard nothing on- 
ly what we saw in the * l GVm$," We were 
anxious to know for oursel ves, what you were 
preaching; for we could not believe the Lord 
had let you run into any thing so very bad 
as has been reported. 

When your first paper came we were re- 
joiced, for we believed wo had got something 
real good. Well, we read and reread; and 
have been pondering over and over again, 
and should have written before, but we want- 
ed to think a little while first: and we are still 
studying, for there is a great deal contained in 
those papers. But for fear the paper will be • 
stopped, we send the pay for the present; and 
when we can, will send more; for we both feel 
interested, notwithstanding the cry of fanati- 
cism is raised. Andfwhen. people can do iiQth- 
hjLgmoge they can exclaim " whatjng&t? 

Ihope the good Lord will help us Wsee the 
light and truth, and after we have seen it, to 
be bold enough to receive it; and not for fear „ 
of feeble man, reject any position of the Word. / 

(I want the truth more than the praise of 
manTJ I prize it! It is good land Bro. Barbour 
I do not want error. O may the Master give 
us wisdom, and a real understanding of all 
the deep precious truths his word contains, 
Well, lest I weary you, I will close. Please 
send the paper as long as it is published, for 
we are interested. God bless you and all the 
brethren who are interested in publishing the 

Bro. 0. SpicerJKendall N, Y. writes: Bro 
Barbour; dear Sir, the two No. of your paper 
have been received and read with care and 
prayer. If not able to see eveiy thing ; as 
clear as you do, I am not disposed to "beat" 
those calling themselves the servants of Gk>d 
lest my portion be with the hypocrites arid un- 
believers. Please continue to send the paper 
tome; I shall read it with much interest. 
Yours in love of. the truth. 

Plymouth July 1875. Dear brother; I 
thank you for sending me the "Herald? I 
have read it many times with much interest. 
For its continuance please find enclosed $ 1.. 
I have ever believed the message given Bro. 
Miller was from heaven, and the . " scoured 
jewels " must be replaced', how blessed to 
be of those who, with perfect love to God and 
man, are with patience " waiting and watch- 
ing " for the return of the Good Shepherd who 
gave his life for the sheep; and who in the pow- 
er of an endless life, still cares for them; call- 
ing his own (who will follow him) bv name; 
{leading them out from, the multitude/ going 
before them into the wilderness of tempta- 
tion and trials of faith, in disappointments, 
across the Jordan, and in darkness and the 
hour of temptation his voice stills their fears, 
saying; "It is your Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom;" which flesh andblood 
caimoffinherit. ...Blessings, ho doubt, as;«rell 
as trouble, attend the little wjiile of listening 

^^svw^^^mfii at in r-bn'^r D. -Hammock! .*.•; for the voice of tnegood Shepherd^ 

1'iEUAi/D or THE MOIiMXG. 


May we understand ftie u watching and wa- 
tingf and be fully prepared for the final gath- 
ering. So prays a listener in the valley of 
hope, E. P. Atwater. 

Albany K Y. July 5th, 1875. Dear brother: 
all the numbers of the "Herald of the Morn- 
ing " duly received, for which I am very much 
obliged. Enclosed please find §1. to continue 
tf the paper. [Having embraced the. substance 
of your views some ten years since^it is doub- 
ly gratifying to me, to find one so willing and 
able to impart them to others. May Ofod's 
blessing attend you, and may others be ben- 
efited. I remain yours truly: YVm. Valentine. 

Bryants Pond Me. July oth, 1875. 

Bro. Barbour; I received your last paper in 
due season, and, like brother Cogswell, had 
anade up my mind that the 1335 days of Dan. 
12 were in the past; that the jubilee cycles 
make the beginning of the times of restitution 
due; that we had got into the " quickly," but 
your paper has made quite an addition to my 
light, which I much needed. I never read 
any of your papers with so much interest as 
the last one; but I feel that all who have not 
got a strong hold on God, and the truth, will 
fall in this ''hour of temptation." Enclosed 
find $2. If I live until September 5th, I shall 
be 82 years old. Excuse my infirmities. 

Your brother, Solomon Leonard, 

Middleton; Dacota Territory June 30th 1875: 
Dear brother; enclosed please find GOcts. 
for the u Herald of the Morning" I would 
gladly do something more for the paper, but 
the grasshoppers have eaten all our substance 
that we could have spared from last years 
crop, and may for this year, If they do, we 
cannot live here a third year; but we look for 
a better country, when the earth will yield 
her increase " and there shall be no more 
curse." Yours in ihe blessed hope. A. B. Sage. 

Fremont Centre, Mich. July 12th, 1S75: 
Dear brother; I like your Magazine! So full 
of new thoughts on a welcome subject. The 
holy prophets show us where we are, on the 
stream of time. 1 love to think about the 
Master. Jesus says * i Lift up your heads ; and 
lookup, for vour redemption draweth nigh." 
Amen Lord Jesus. It is about fifty years since 
I learned of the Master. To me it has been 
stormy. I belieyje he is at the do or. The Bi- 
ble is iny first witness; may the Spirit answer 
to it. How pleased I was to receive the Her- 
ald of the Morning. I understand the Mas- 
ter has numerous favors for his faithful wait- 
ing people. I pray that he may abundantly 
enlighten and strengthen his three witnesses, 
Cogsioell, Paton, and Barbour, and all of the 
army of the Lord. I wish the " Herald " was 
a weekly, but am thankful for a monthly: 
Your waiting brother;: James M. Young. 

Bro. H. Tanner, of Buffalo writes: 
Dear Bro. I have received two No. of your 
paper, and have read them with interest; and 
while I cannot say I concede all points, I am 
not prepared to shut my eyes to any argument 
you have advanced, lean see- no argument 
for the continuation of the " year-day " the- 
ory, unless we have come to the end of the 
1335 days of Dan. 13.; and I am not prepared 
to give up that corner stone. 

My judgment tells. me that the coming of . 
Christ will differ from i our preconceived ideas. 

And my heart throbs with joy as I think that 
Hej£^ih^adyjn_jl^fieltf5 or even about to 
take the kingdom. Send your paper; I want 
to read it, at all events. Enclosed find $2,00. 

Union Wis. July 1st. 1875: Dear Bro. The 
June No. of the "Herald," is at hand, for >" 
which you have my heart-felt, thanks. Your 
paper gives us all the "preaching" we have, 
on the advent; it is very dear to me I assure 
you; for I appreciate the progressive truths it' 
contains. Pray for us, that we may be found 
among the " jewels," when the warfare is 
ended. Your brother Wm. E. Lockwood. 

Dear brother: I have received two numbers 
of the Hkuald of the Morning; have perused 
them with much interest; and am well satis- 
fied with them I was very happy to hear 
from you again, and that your faith in the 
prophetic periods is still unshaken; may light 
shine on the prophetic pages, that you may 
see your way clearly; may the spirit of the 
Master guide you into all truth. Please send . 
me ycur paper, we cannot do without it. I 
hope you will continue to publish the paper - 
and be siistained in it until Jesus comes. 
Yours in the blessed hope: Mrs. H Wilkinson. 

Toulon 111. July loth, 1875. Bro. B. Enclos- 
ed find $1,80, for three copies of the "Her- 
ald of the Morning. " I am an old '43 believer; <r~ 
and my experience teaches me that nothing 
purifies and comforts one, like the evidences 
ofjb£j3£aji£Giniiig, or reveldtioii~6t -EEeTSon 
of inan'~"I am nearly alone here, in my hope, 
but am trusting and waiting; * : " 

Your brother in Christ; Hiram Willitt 

Clinton Iowa; July 29th: Dear brother; enclosed 
find 60ctfi. Your valuble paper is welcome to our 
household; and is priced next to the Bible, 1 love to .\ 
read the views you and your associates advocate* I 
cannot see why the ' Times/ and * Crisis/ shoul be 
so opposed to these truths, [for from the force of evl-^ 
dence, I am compelled to believe them trneTJat any 
rate your paper is read first: and the others are scarce- 
ly thought of, until every word is read and reread. 
May the Lord blessyou in your endeavors to spread 
the gospel light Yours, in hopes of speedy transla- 
tion. B. F. WrsE. .■; !: / " ; 

tfewhaven Mich. July 18th 1875: Bro. B, fthave^ 
received both No. of the '.* Herald,'* for which J am 
very thankful, for to me it is like water to the thirsty , 
traveler. I am all alone; no one of like faith in this a 
vicinity, and need something to strengthen and cheer 
me in the good way to eternal life and the kingdom,, 
1 thank God for his word and the "Herald OP THE 
Morning. Yours in hope of the kingdom, 

Spencer J, Tuttle. 

Eld G W. Wilcox* Hiceford Minn, w/jtes: . 
., Dear Bro. we have been receiving the "Herald of 
the Morning."*' and are thankful for the evidence that 
our redemption draweth nigh. It is truly^ reviving 
to our drooping spirits, to read such blessed truths. 
May the Lord bless and lead you, in the good. work, - fH 
From your fellow laborer in the Lord. *. ';_■., 

Argos Ind . July 18th. I hare receivfid^arid 'reai&S 
the"June and July Nos. of the ^ Herald/J^^;.?£jni<t>i 
them filled with.things of thrilling interest 
tocontiuue to investigate;* for I^fllL 
and hold fast' that which is good I J S; Barn&m. 

• Eld/Wtru "K. Sarvis, Dwiglit IH/s^tfril 
Please send me the."* Herald ctf^wMp^ 



like the paper much. It lias explained many passa- 
ges of Scripture in a very satisfactory manner. 

A. M. Chapman, Orlando Minn, writes: I have 
read the tl Herald of the Morning," with great interest- 
and praise God that He has in reserve, some of his 
faithful watchman, to spread the glorious news of the 
soon appearing of our Lord and king. 

Bro. Cole, Cohocton N. Y, writes: 
Dear brother, I have the first Ko. of your 
paper, sent by Bro George Brown. Enclosed 
you will find 6'0cts. for the paper. 

Our noble ship of Zion is now coining into port; 
The devil and his army, soon will have to 
leave the fort: 

( And earth again be free from the rule of sa- 
' tans court. Our ship is sailing on; 
Cho. Glory! glory hallelujah; &c. 

Though tempests howl around her, and angry 
billows rave, 

Not a plank or bolt has started, but she 
firmly stems the wave. 

The Saviour is her pilot, and her crew are 
strong and brave. Our ship is sailing on; &c. 

of the advent. It was the definite time mes- 
sage that called us out. Please receive the 
enclosed remitence, and send me the " Her- 
ald of the Morning" 
Z. Grover: Brookside; N. J. 

Dear brother: You may be assured that 
father and I were glad to see the "Herald 
of the Morning" and have been blessed in 
reading it. I hope it will be a weekly, and 
continue till Jesus is revealed, and gives us 
immortality. for some word§ of comfort 
from the dear waiting saints. [How glad it 
would make us if you could come this way 
once moretl I pray God we may not be of 
those who - " know not the time of visitation." 

Father fully believes all the arguments in 
the paper, both last year and now. We 
want it as long as it is published; they are 
more precinus to me than gold. May the 
God of all peace be with you; and may we 
meet when the gathering time shall come, 

Each sail is firmly 

She is steel-clad with a 
can stand a frowning world, 
And all destructive missiles that from satan 
can be hurled. Our ship is sailing on: &c. 

fastened, and every one 
'present truth," 

Hannah P. Chase: 

Bridgwater Vt. 

Though rough the rocks on either side, we're 
safely passing through: 
' "...' And the fir trees just ahead of us, are wav- 
ing into view. 

Stand firm! ye noble sailors, to yourselves and 
God be true; Our ship is sailing on: &c. 
Yours in Christian love. S. L. Cole . 

West Jersey, 111. July 18th, 1875: 
Dear Sir; I have received the "Herald" 

, with gladness; and can endorse your ideas 
as being the most Scriptural of any thing I 
ever saw on the subject of definite time. 

Although not an Adventist, it does seem 
to me that some shall Understand definitely 
when the day shall come; for Daniel says, 
"the wise shaHunderstand." And Paul says 
"ye brethren are not in darkness' that that 

t vday should overtake you as a thief." And 
it is said; " Blessed is he that readeth," and 
understandeth this sure word of prophecy. 
Daniel says, " at the time appointed, the end 
shall be." How from such testimony, it 
seepns to me that the Deity has a day appoin- 
ted in which the Gentile times shall end; 

When Christ comes, his "reward is with 
him, and his work before him." ^tlis reward 
is, fifst, the resurrection of the dead, theoi 
the gathering of • the living and the judgV 

. menti Aid his work, executing upon the 
nations the judgments written; and building 
again the tabernacle of David that is fallen 
dbwnV. Find enclosed the money for four 

^subscribers ~~ 

East Ac worth, July 25 th. Dear baother; 
I will enclose 60cts. for the " Herald of the 
Morning," although I am very poor, and 
need it in my family; for I think a great 
deed of it; and hope the widow's " mite " will 
help a little in spreading the truth. This 
from a sister in Christ: East Acworth N. EL 

Boyland's Grove: Iowa* Inclosed find 60 
cts. for the - c Her aid of the Morning." I 
can heartily endorse the sentiments of the 
paper. There is but one thing I am sorry 
for, and that is because it is not a weekly* 
instead of a monthly. Samuel Overture 



j Letters and money are coming in, not- 
/ withstanding the hard times, more .freely 
than any time during tbe publication of the 
" Midnight Org;" and far beyond what I 
had anticipated; and I cannot doubt but 
what the hand of God is- at the helm. 

Several importent articles have been laid 
over, to make room for a few letters, to let 
our readers get a glimpse of the way this 
"harvest" message is being received, both 
in the east and west. 

. Various questions have been sent in, and 
will be answered, the Lord willing, in the 
next number of the paper.- 



Tent Meeting at Rochester. 

The Lord willing, we purpose to hold' a 
Respectfully &c; R* C. Laine. tent meeting in this city,* commencing ^Sat-- 
*0.t%%£.<u.: *:r T \^> ' r^cSrr> * urday, August 21st, and -holding over the 

iliD^joice that there are a few who are* still following. Sabbath, and :as ; much longeivas 
fsea^hing-th^crip^ures to know the 1 time inay seem advisaW^ 


i \&&> "' Vol. 3. 


» U 

' n 


K . 4. " u ^£, 





One Copy, per annum, 60 Cents; . Four one address, M™>'f£ 



. "YE' and < YOU,' 'THEY' and -'THEM." 

Christ almost invariably speaks to^ the 
Church, and g£the world; hence the person- 
al pronouns "ye andy<^, refer to one class, 
and they and them, to another. And almost 
in every instance, the second person means 
1 the whole church, and not simply the indi- 
viduals by whom He was surrounded: "Go 
ye into all the world and preach the gos- 
pel to every creature: lo, I am with you al- 
ways, even to the end of the world;" surely 
refers to all who would ever be called to 
pr-jach the gospel. And the apostle in ad- 
dressing the church, says, l Behold, I show 
you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but ice 
shall all be changed, in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last trump." This 
"we," evidently means the church, since all 
who were then listening to him have fallen 
asleep. Again, " We who are alive and re- 
main unto the coming of the Lord, shall 
not prevent them which sleep." No person 
then alive, has " remained," unto the com- 
ing of the Lord. 

Our Lord held very little communication 
with the world; nor did He pray for them: 
" I pray not for the world; but for them thou 
hast given me oj££ of the world." And He 
almost invariably speaks of them in the third 

Eerson as tjjgy^ or them. Take for instance 
iuke 21: 34pvhere~Wth classes are referred 
to; "Take heedtoynarsefeog, lest at any 
r. time y our hearts be overcharged with .... 
the cares of this life, and so that day come 
upon ypu unawares; for as a snare shall it 
come upon all them (the world, third person) 
$■;/}■ that dj^elpSpon the face of the whole earth: 
= V- '.' watch ~$/e therefore, and pray always, that ye. 
r may be accounted worthy to escape all these 
;f: things." And it will be found that when 
;% speaking of these things, two classes are re- 
;;v' furred to, one of whom is to be overtaken 
?■;!'" "unawares, wfiile the others , are to know: the 
■■second person, ye and ypu, understand; and 
:fe ithe third person, they and them, are in dark- 
er; - ; ness. Another instance; " But of the times 
' v and seasons, brethren, ye have no need that 
I write unto you, for yourselves know per- 
v fectly that the^jj ^ jilih^Xoi 'd so cometh 
:■ :, ■ as a thief in tKeni^^forwKen they (iinxd 
Y? v person) shall say peace and saf ety^ttfen com- 
; : 'A : - r eth sudden destruction upon thmi, andj/i^y 
■-;\ .shall not' escape; but ye brethren, are nTftfin 
'darkness that that day should overtake you 
I as a thief." No one can fail to see that two 
;classes are represented in all these cases: up- 
. Von one of whom it is to come withou t* their 
■ ; i 4 .knowledge, as a " thief," " snare," &c. while „ 
^fthe^ortier class are act to be in darkness, or 
^Mbe/ Qvcflriaken 'unagares^ •: "If that evil ser- 
/^^t:4»aU,say^in his .hearty (even) my Lord 
■^"Melayeth his cojiiingrthe liord;ot iljM ger-v;; 


vant shall come in a day he looketh not for, 
(" Ijtm*" is an inserted word ) and an hour he 
is not aware of." This is certainly equivo- 
lent to saying that He will not come at a 
time the good servant is not aware of. But 
it cannot be that many will see this point, 
for it must needs be " as it wa$ in the days 
of Noe," when ihmj bought, tlmj sold, (the 
third person always, or world,) and kneio not 
until the flood mw>e, and took them aJHfvvay* <c 
This certainly proves that they QicffM to have 
known before it came : " so shall it also be, 
in the days of the Son of man." Why is it 
that men willnqt see these things ? and while 
admitting that they themselves donglknow, 
will abuse and "bea t their fellow servants " 
wjLaj^lairixloJsgQ^^ 1 ^! 1 * wlverealxmt s ? 

The chances tKa TOBg ^Twho claimto be in 
the light, and kriasF their reckoning, are so ; 
is certainly greater than is that of those who 
admit they are in darkness,, and "have no 
knowledge of any harmoneous ending of the 
prophetic periods." And those who choose 
to follow "the blind, leaders of the blind," 
have been warned by pur Saviour, and know 
the consequences. 

Some may think we make this a test-ques- 
tion. In other words, that knowing the time 
of Christ's coming and of the "harvest," is 
necessary to their salvation. But this is on- 
lyjCLYfiU^illgJiungs, (putting the cart before 
the horse), for knowledge, can sav e no one. 
" For though I have prophecy, and under- 
standall mysteries, and all knowledge: and 
have not Qharjiy (love), Ijinnothing:" but,. 
"If ye love me, ye will keep my command- 
ments :" "Search the Sqngtures :" " Take 
heed to the sure word of prophecy." There 
is such a thing as "holdi ng the tru th inoip- 
rigbtdo.usness." But it is not jpossiole toTove 
Christ, and refuse to obey him. Hence, he 
who thinks that h6 loves, and does ugicajie 
in these times, to " taker heed to the sure 
word of prophecy," is deceived, and the truth 
is not in him. God has declared, "the ^:ise 
shall understand." And his people arc jipj^ 
to be in darkness on this subject. And He 
rejected the Jews for this very reason, "be- 
cause "they knew not theMiM of their vis- 
itation." If they Bad obeyed God, and ta- 
ken heed to their Scriptures, they would 
have known. And I am thinking those of 
the Advent people who are. so bitterly oppos- 
ed to this present truth, will find that " to 
obey, is better than sacrifice." They are 
as zealous for Christ and his cause, as^were 
the Jews for God and the law. ' But if w£ 
are " in the days of the Son of man," ancl 
they remain ignorant of it until " the har- 
vest is passed^ how will they escape a con-^ 
demnation similar to that of the Jews, and 
for a similar 'reason ?/,^ because they .knew- 
HOt the tixrie^of th&r;. yisitati&EL^ : (Lute^W::. 


& A&uduS^*^ g2 

There are a numerous class who honor the 
jiame of Christ, and yet are to be rejected; 
" Many will say unto me, in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not done many ^o; A derful 
^TCC>rks in thy name"? But the "foolish 
' virgins " are evidently in darkness, and ig- 
norant of the coming of the Bridegroom: 
" Afte rward s came also the other virgins:" 
Now although we do not use~tliis nsjiroof 
that the foolish virgins do not know when 
Christ comes, it is certainly in harmony with 
that fact. But the Bible is so explicit, as to 
leave no room for doubt. The true church, 
addressed as, "ye," "you," or "we," are ev- 
ery where represented as being in* the light, 
and, understanding these particular events, 
while the other class, referred to as " they" 
or " them" are as certainly to be overtaken 

as a 

by these things, "unawares." "For .._ 
snare shall it come up'o'irnll them, that dwgll* 
upon the face of the whole earth; watch ye 
therefore, that ye may be accounted worthy 
to escape all these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the Son of man." 


[It required the whole series of events from 
the birth to the ascension of our Lord, to 
constitute, or complete the first advent.'] It 
is perhaps claimed by some that Christ came 
and the advent was accomplished, at the 
birth of Jesus; but this is not time. John 
always spoke of him as one jet to come: 
"He that cometh after me." &c. And Paul 
clearly rJfirms that John preached the bap- 
tism of repentence ' before his coming '(Acts 
13 : 24). Christ y means Messiah, or the An- 
ointed, " "We have found the Messias, which 
is, being interpreted, the Christ " {margin, 
"the anointed" (John 1: 41). It was at his 
baptism He was anointed ; hence, it was tjuen 
He came in the character of Messiah. Now 
where can you place your finger on any one 
event, and say this and this alone, constitu- 
ted the first advent ? No where! So, I un- 
derstand, the secon d advent is also to be 
consummated by a series of events. 

I believe and teach, that He will come in 
the clouds; " Behold, He cometh with clouds 
and every eye shall see him; and they also 
that pierced him, and all kindreds of the 
earth shall wail because of him." But I'do 
not believe this is the^rvtf manifestation con- 
nected with the second advent. Let us sup- 
pose that "the glory of the Lord shall be 
revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; 
for the mouth of the Eord hath spoken it " 
(Isa. 40: 5), were to be the first manifesta- 
tion, how could men be building, and plant- 
ing, »ek up to the moment it occurred/ that 
might all be, but to go on doing so "id the 
.days of \ the ;Soii - of man ^and ^nownoi "?;' 

The difficulty in my mind, is to understand 
how every body can know, from the -moment ' 
the days of the Son of man begin, and yet 
go on with all the avocations of life, uncon- 
cious of the fact. In other words, how 'all 
flesh can see it,' and 'all tvibe§ of the earth ' 
mourn,' in consequence ; and yet go on build- 
ing, planting, and marrying, and not know. 
Still one can hardly be expected to give up v 
an old idea, simply because it is ui&criptural;*, : 
that would be asking too much/ You can . ; 
easily believe, "Behold, the Lord cometh, 
with ten thousand of his saints;" or "thev ' 
Lord my God shall come, and all the saints ~ 
with thee;" and yet at the same time believe v 
that all the saints are sleeping "in the dust; ' 
of the earth," when he cbmes. You Jcnow\:( 
He did not go up from the mount oj: Olives l; j 
with all his saints/ but went up quietly and [j 
alone: and that He returns in the same man- / 
ner. jAnd you also know that it required > ■ 
all the different manifestations at the fig't 
advent, including that of Zfcfch. 0: 9, to ful- 
fil the different prophecies referring to that 
advent; and that to have had them all £uP 

filled at one and the same moment, would 


■ :•* 


have involved the confusion 
as you can now see, would be the case, if the ;^ 
prophecy of his coming with all his saints,"; ;~ 
were to be fulfilled before He comes .arrd*^ : ^ 
"reaps the earth," and takes his saints' upia -^ 
himse lf. But no matter; if you have hact^'^ 
an idea of just how it is going to be^id^$£ 
you give it up; or change your idea^Qi^t^:|j 
om, even if it does imply cofifusion^atfi^^^il 
tradiction; for to give up old traditio^^'l^j 
ideas, and make any advance in the'ltno^tiSl 
edere of the truth, will be looked upon a&a:^ 
weakness. . ^ •#;. ■■::'v;^^m 

Letters are constantly being sent^ ' quotr^|^ 
ing, " Behold, he cometh with clouds;;" &b: -^m 
&c. ; as much as to say that we are teacMng:; : $|| 
to the contrary Such men say they^^^:^;^ 
read the paper; but it is not true ! theyli^^^^ 
glanced over it, hunting for some(J^g'%0m 
oppose, and then write long articles, mis-{^^ 
representing every idea advanced in the^a-^^ 
per, and " wonder," because we dondtgiv^lP 
up our columns to such matter/ And ^^ESfSf 
about "both sides ;"&gp To all sticfymvi^ ** leave the presentation o^theisief; 
great "harvest" truths, I must-arist*^ 
the language -of .Neh$. 6': j*. ; :t [^^j^ 

■ OUR FAITH, '■^•V^M™ 

■ • - '.-:■■ ^-m$?3m 

It is common in some churche^ f or^tK^|^ 
congregation to rehearse their crfe^-I,^^ 
give a statement c^ '"^ "**"* ■ ^<*^^ 
call BIBLE 

and invite questions, and'obj^ 
and every position? ^hete/6tBeri 
^ith mev Aiiiliei^t^^ffifep 


j; : to answering ail such questions or objections. 
! \> I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ; the first 

and the last, and the only begotten Son of 
<: . God. That his second advent, and reign, is 

to be as personal, and real, as was his fijcsJ; 

advent, and "sufferings. That as He then 
v . took upon him a body of flesh; so He now 

has a spirited body. 
5J I believe a sjnritaai body is not visible to 

the natural eye, without a miracle; and that 
\* " the w$rld can never see him " as he is," but 
.. . ' only as he may, from time to time, appear 
.;.'" to them; but that ">v£ shall see him as he 

-. is, for we shall be like him 
, "$a I believe the earth [or co$iaos\ abidoth 
. f forever; but that the ages, [monies] are con- 
: ■, tinually passing. That w r e are now in the 
:';4^end of the gospel age, and the commence- 
j ing of the age of, or "times of restitution 
?^# of all things." That this transition period 
^ is called " the time of harv est*" And that 
" / it. began in the autumn of 1374, ancTwill end 
.in the spring of 1878; measuring three 
/^.aiid a half years. And that the events of 
- ; this time of harvest, are first, thercsurrec- 
■ . tion.of the dead in Christ; second, the bind- 
^ .."ing of the tares in bundles; third and last,(the 
:- ^translation of the living saints, and 'gather- ■ 
• j^.ing of them, together with the risen ones, to 
^v ; ; oneet the Lord in the air j. 
\'f ;■";'■ I believe that though flie gospel dispensa- 
j&'.'-tion will end in 1878, the Jews will not be 
'0 restored to Palestine, until 1881; and that 
;:"■ - the "times of the Gentiles," viz. their seven 
?\ '■'- prophetic times> of 2520, or twice 1260 years, 
. ; : ; ivhich began where God gave all, into the 
.v; /^hands of. Nebuchadnezzar, 606 n. c. ; do not 
:;^end until a. b. 1914; or 40 years from this. 
^ V I believe that during this 40 years, just 
^ r jnow begun, " the time of trouble, such as 
;'■; ;;never was since there was a nation;" will be 
.'•'fulfilled. And in the mean time, the king- 
J^'dom of God will be set -up, " and break in 
h^pieces, and consume all these [Gentile] king- 
i v doms;' * and the stone become a great moun- 
*\^tain, and fill the whole earth," and usher in 
?*yTthe glory of the millennial age. 
;C - "\\Then the "harvest" is ended, I believe 
;. * the most terrible judgments of war, famine, 
• pestilence, and desolation, this world has ev- 
;> er witnessed; wilVprevail, until one univer- 
; ;': sal reign of terror obtains, from pole to pole : 
■s) until life shall be a burden to the most fa- 
''V; ;vpred; and death earnestly desired. That 
;V ; :the scenes described in Revelation, where 
i^i/xnen cairf or ."mountains and rocks to fall 
v^on them, and hide them from the face of 
;^ liim that sitteth on the throne, and from the 
^l^ath'of the Lamb; for the great day of his 
^^rath is command who shall be able to 
^^^A^yom>e fully realized. And yet in 

dst p^rath,- God willlremember mer 

^^rtelieVe these^terable things "are the 

y^sfev^-'^:-;; ' r ;\— . ; ' > ;•■'.'■;; • ;,.., .., : ./-\; • ; , \..--;- .:■"".-; ■■■. : V:. - 

natural outcome of human governments, and 
human passions, which are becoming so cor- 
rupt, and so ungovernable, that the earth is 
being filled with violence; that this time of 
trouble has been foretold, and permitted, but 
not ordered of God; for "He does not wil- 
lingly afflict the children of men;" but as 
the surgeon's knife is sometimes necessary 
to save the patients life, so these judgments 
are necessary to the salvation of the human 
family: "When thy judgments are abroad 
in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will 
learn righteousness" (Isa. 26: 9). "All na- 
tions shall come and worship before thee, for 
thy judgments arc made manifest (Rev. 15: 
4}. I believe the great plan of saving man- ^ 
kind, only just begins, where the gospel ends* 
that the blessings of the kingdom itself, will 
be far greater than what the good news, [or 
gospel) of the kingdom, has boon. 

I believe in " the living Gocl, who is the 
saviour OF ALL MEN; specially them that. 
believe" {I Tim. 4: 10). (This may look 
paradoxical by the side of some other Scrip- 
tures; but they are all true. Can you not 
see that Gocl has promised a " restit ution of 
alljthings, spoken of by the mouth of all the 
holy prophets since, the world began "? and 
can you not also see that as man never had 
immortality, the receiving of immortality, 
by a class, at the appearing of Christ, does 
not constitute a restitution, in any sense of 
the word; and hence, are the exception ? the 
"specially them that believe "? while to the 
great mass, there is promised simply a res- 
titution ? Now you can. see how God is the 
saviour of all men, by a restitution from the 
•Adamic fall, and all its consequences, back 
to the Eden condition. ^Fhe word ? " all" as 
used in the Bible, has exceptions; but those 
exceptions are the few, not the many; while 
this special salvation, under the gospel; is; a 
" narrow way ; and few there be that find it?J 
As the human family have been subjec- 
ted to death, "not willingly, but in- hope;" 
so I understand, in the restitution ag e, men 
will die again, only tor their own personal, 
wilful sin against the. Holy Spirit. And 
that the " second death," is an eternal death. 
But those w T ho now accept of Christ,' under 
the gospel, put on immortality now, during 
the "harvest" of this present age; and be- 
come "equal unto the angels; .neither can 
they die any more;" "for on such, the seer 
ond death hath no power; but they shall be, 
priests of God and of Christ; and shall feign 
with him a thousand years." 

I believe there is but one sin which is un- 
to death, described by. Christ, Matt., 12: 32,; 
and therefore not. to be prayed for (1 John 
5:16). That such as have cbmmitted.that 
"sin will not share,* even inl'the .restitution, 
but, like the angels wrhb \k^%^o%^xt!^^^ 



estate, will be reserved " in everlasting {age 
lasting) chains under darkness unto the judg- 
ment of the great day (Jude 6) ; or, as Peter 
adds, "reserved unto fire against the day of 
judgment and perdition of ungodly men. but 
beloved, be not ignorant .of this one thing; 
that one clay is, with the Lord, as a thous- 
and years; and a thousand years, as one day 
(2 Peter 3: 7,8). A pretty strong hint that 
this " day of judgment,' 5 is a thousand years 
long; and is the measure of the next age. 

I believe the Jewish age began under the 
twelve tribes, at t he death of J acob, where 
the patriarchal age ended; and that it end- 
ed in the spring of a. i>. 33, at the death of 
Christ; making a period of just 1S45 years. 
I believe the Scriptures clearly teach that 
the gospel age, or dispensation, is to be of 
an equal length. That it began on the day 
of Pentecost, and will end in the spring of 
1878; a period of just 1845 years. As the 
last three and a half years of the Jewish age 
was a time of "harvest," in which our Lord, 
with, an earthly body of flesh was accom- 
plishing the work his Father sent him to do 
at the closing oithat dispensation, or age; 
so, I believe, the last three and a half years 
of the gospel age is also a time of t harvest, 1 
in which "the Son of man," in a heavenly, 
"spiritu&l body, is doing a work for the 
closing up of this age. As the three and 
a half years, at the first advent, began just 
1841 years and six months from the begin- 
ning of tjy^t dispensation; so, I believe, did 
the three and a half years of this harvest 
begin just 184 1 Years and six months from 
the beginning of this dispensation. And it 
so happens that 1841 years and six months, 
from the spring of a. d. 33, ended in the au- 
tumn of 1874; the last "tenth day of the 
seventh month," occurring in the great ju- 
bilee cycle which must terminate with the 
beginning of the " times of restitution of all 
things," or beginning of the final great ju- 
bilee ; " for it is easier for heaven and earth 
to pass, than for one tittle of the law to fail.' 
And, on October 22nd, 1874, "the tame was 
fuifUJed;" and f| the " harvest," @r) %$£ of 
t he Sou of man commenced. y 

With the endoi that JVwish year, in the 
spring, Apr. 6th, Jjft5, the beginning of tha 
'times of restitution,' was due. While thV 
1335 days of Dan. 12; which have no con- 
nection with the restitution, ended, I be- 
lieve, Feb. 14th, 1875. J^**^ Wf^ ^ * 
. These prophetic periods, the evidence for 
[which, have been given in the " Mid night 
~Cry;" and are again being given uftEis pa- 
per^are, to me, so clear and unanswerable, 
that I am compelled to believe we are now 
in " the time of harvest.'^ ~ "■*•■.' : 

The reaping time,-or harvest, begins with 
" One"" like the Son; of man, thrusting in Wj|2j 

sickle and reaping the earth" (Rev. 14: 16). 
And in some special sense, Christ is said to V 
raise those the Father has given to him^John \ 
G: 30. And we. understand the harvest be- J 
{/ins with this class; then comes the gather- 
ing of the tares. * And in the time of liar-' ; 
vest I will say to the reapers [angels] gath- 
er ye together,/??*^ the tares," aiufbindthem 
in bundles to burn, but gather the wheat in- 
to my. barn (Matt. 13: 30). The gathering 
of the wheat must refer to the translation 
of the living, for the dead arCnot growing., \\ 
with the tares, at this time. Hence, the liv- / > 
ing mortal saints are to be on the earth, un- ■'■'■ 
gathered," during the time the angels are at / 
their work gathering the tares [hypocrites}, \ ; ' 
together, and binding them in bundles. Dav.'v 
you expect to see the angels running after '., - 
tares [hypocrites] and gathering them to-' ■ 
gether, and binding them in bundles Z cer- :,: 
tainly you do not. And yet you arc to be .. '■ '.. a 
here during this time of harvest, and while ; :: ; 
this work- is being accomplished by the '.an-..?: v 
gels. You may kick against this, , but you : \ £ 
will kick against the words thaf shall judge'! ^ 
you at the last day. ; : V* 

In the resurrection, the saints are " as thep^; 
angels of God." If the angels can do their ^}ri 
work, and yet remain invisible, are you sure v?"J: 
the saints may not also be invisible to J&B? ^ ; ■ 
Remember, ' it is sown a natural body j ifris^'^ 
raised a spiritual body.' If saints ahd^aD^^ 
gels can be invisible to your gross sigh^Sf^a 
it absolutely certain that Christ coiila^nQf ,?||^ 
<£Lord ?> />pen his eyes; [prayed Elisha]v^a^| l 

not the Syrians see them ? Why could. noi||§|: 
Elisha's servant see them Mfoxg his^eyes^l^! 

were opened by prayer? . A : new <Kspeni3a&;^ 
tion is at hand, when we are about to .comfe^| 
face to face with Christ, and the ahgSls^><?| 
"and to the general assembly and church ?^ 
of the firstborn, which are written in heav-^U 
en, and to God the judge of all, and:>tq th^ 1 ^ 
spirits of just men made perfect." -^.mjrf^ 
brethren, be no t faithleg g; the whole Scrip^fg 
tures show us' our whereabQuts, and $e$0i 
many, in the Advent ranks must, stuiiibl^^ 
and fall; for the Scriptures must be fulfilledi-^;^ 
If Christ and the- angels have 'already-be^^j 
gun the work of the harvest, are you quit^|| 
sure your eyes are^better ttiian were;thdse^6^%j 
Elisha's servant ? God help you to see ^$&$|#J 
the eye of faith, until you can walk by sj^tl^^ 
And remember i faith comes by hearing:^ ^ii^|^^| 
hearing by the word of Go^^^iiiJ^^^^^- 
standing of the chronological an# 
periods is the .present " meafcln^ 
and ^without .such; ^^xmde^^ 

fefi*C%tfi*f* >-» ; * *,-'■;*«•' " ''"'«■ •-' V A '''■ , »' : '-."' '-';■' '■'-? -"'i/' 

.K"V^ r ^^-' 



\[[ Wing stone." There is no outward, tangi- 
;■; ble evidence that we are in the "time of 
;[ "harvest," since " the reapers are the angels." 
■| We m^iy, indeed, see some of the work that 
J as being accomplished; before the harvest 
■ is ended; such as the organization of the 
4 tares,' but, until the sign of the Son of man 
i. — y n heaven, shall appear; there is no evidence 
% that we shall see any thing beyond what is 
f made manifest by the " sure word of proph- 
i' ecy;" which is being so strangely neglected, 
i *- by the leadings Adventists who oppose this 
; ' harvest ' message, and are going back to the 
: , 'first principles. Are not many of them, say- 
':; ing, in their heart, ' my Lord delays his com- 
i ing 9 ? because He does not appear to every 
; eye at first; as they had arranged the pro- 
| gramme ? God pity them ! for they will nev- 
j ' er see these evidences, which are the only 
.]" foundation for their faith, until they stop 
:; their opposition ; cease their endeavors to find 
{.opposing arguments; and look for these evi- 
;" •; deuces, with a desire to find them. God's 
ii- truth is never forced on any one. Men must 
ii/ 4 lift up the voice for understanding;' that 
f * is the first step; then * search, as men search 
:!' f or hidden treasures,' Is the reader satis- 
j : fied that just glancing over these things, 
y\- hunting, not for truth, hut for something 
5 . to oppose, is following the above direction? 
\r\i, so, continue that course; and you will be 
insure. to find the "oil," for which you are in 
jy; search; but not "till the harvest is passed; 
v ■- vand the summer ended." 
j:^' . " "Without faith it is impossible to please 
^/XGod."- And if you are to be here through 
i t- vthe harvest, until the ( wheat ' is gathered; 
jv^you will be hei*e " in the days of the Son of 
5 //man," and while the angels are at work. 
{;? Ajad if the world are to be building, plant- 
; ^ -ing,' and marrying; and know not, in the days 
£ of <-the Son of man, as they loere in the days 
jfeVof Noah; then you may rest assured that 
&i/ ou W 'U '-know not,' unless you know, by 
j^the " sure, word of prophecy, unto which ye 
gjj:takeiieed." What do you think of those 
f^isanctified" men whom you have set over 
| r A you as "watchmen;" the editors of your pa- 
mpers, saying, the one by his works, and the 
ft: 'other in so many words, in a private letter, 
t:>where he could express his sentiments/reeZy, 
Z* 'that '.' he does not care for prophecy." Do 
1 ^you who follow them, think that the day of 
j7';the Lord will come upon you unawares ? and 
that you will die in your sins ? and that God 

v «ii ■■ __•___ i-i_^:i _.*. .-.*4. •- - ,i«o r\- 

I know of no Scriptural reason why they 
could not. But I understand that until Zi- 
on's warfare is ended, we must walk by faith 
and not by sight; that the time has come, 
when we "shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, [i. e. the events, not 
one of the 24 hours] and ye $hallnotsee it." 
I believe that when the tares [' foolish ver- 
gins'] are gathered together, and bound in 
bundles, [thoroughly organized,] and Isa. 
66: 5, is fulfilled; that the sign of the Son 
of man will be seen, and then shall all tribes 
of the earth mourn, and they shall see Him 
coming in the clouds'; but that those who 
remain in darkness until these open mani- 
festations of the Son of man, will find that 
the harvest is ended, and their souls are not 
saved. And it is the prophetic periods, and 
nothing but these, by which we can learn 
the time of our visitation. And without a 
knowledge of our whereabouts, the signs are 
of no benefit, since they will not be under- 
stood. The Jews had signs upon signs, and 
yet the time went by, and they knew it not. 
I believe "t he rest itu tion of all thing s;" 
(Acts 3: 21), is a restoring back to a former 
condition ; the one occupied before the fall. 
And as man did not have immortality in 
Eden, the giving of immortality to the few, 
is not a " restitution of all things." Hence, 
in the age to come, the Adamic race will not 
be in possession of immortality; but will he 
liable to the second death; which is eternal 
in its duration. I believe a restitution and 
future life is promised to the whole human 
family; and that all will have a-f air oppor- 
tunity to attain to an endless life. 

I believe there are exceptions to this; of, 
first, those who accept of Christ under the 
gospel; and second, such as have the oppor- 
tunity of life here, in this age; and yet com- 
mit that sin which cannot be forgiven * nei- 
ther in this axon, (age) neither in the aiori 
to come' (Matt. 12: 32). 

The resurrection of the great mass of hu- 
manity, those who chare in the restitution,, 
not having immortality, must of necessity 
diifer from the resurrection of the dead in 
Christ, who then put on immortality. The 
one being to a mortal fleshly life; the other 
to an immortal spirit vi'life. , -\ 

I believe the resurrection of the dead in 
Christ, and the translation of the* living 
saints, occurs before the resurrection tomor- 

r ^« v j -~ „*- ~ j ™ — . - .tality; and constitutes the "first harvest." 

|>° will require your blood at their hands? Or £That in this resurrection to immortality are 
S do you believe every one who gets " sancti- included all the patriarchs and prophets . 
"" '■■ ' '' "" " " " " who saw and believed in Christ. That Abra- 

ham, David, Daniel, and many others are of 
this class, seems 'certain: "Your .father 
Abraham rejoiced to see mj^day ; and he saw; 
it, and ^as gla^'^Jolm 8; 56). Davidal- 
so saw 1 and callecf iim^LorcL \ And ^Daniel 

Mfied, goes it blind, and says "Lord, Lord," 


^will: enter into the kingdom? 
I^YvJ^Soine hjtve asked, If the resurrection is 
J ^gomg'qn,. why do not the risen saints reveal 

#'—-*■'■- ■' ^ y&$yj£ it were right for them so 
!d:thu& enable usto ^alk by sight,. 

,: -c.;^-:^^-";". 



talked with him: (compare Dan. 10: 5, 6; 
and Rev. 1: 12-15).]] 

I believe that Christ left the Holy Place 
" the tenth day of the seventh month " oc- 
curring October 22nd, 1874; that the " days 
of the Son of man,' and ' time of harvest;" 
began at that time ? and continue thr^e and 
a half years. That the resurrectiou of the 
dead in Christ commenced Feb. 15th, 1875. 
That the " times of restitution," began with 
this present Jewish year, commencing Apr. 
6th, 1875. That though Christ left the Ho- 
ly Place He was not due on earth, until the 
times of restitution [Acts 3:21). I believe 
the resurrection began before Christ came 
to earth: "He that sat on the cloud, thrust 
itf his sickle " (Rev. 14: 16). I believe the 
resurrection of these who are to share in the 
restitution, does not occur until the time of 
trouble, or " day of wrath," is passed; as in 
Job 14: 13; " that thou wouldst hide me 
in the grave, that thou wouldst keep me se- 
cret until thy wrath be passed; that thou 
wouldest appoint me a set time, and remem- 
ber me;" that the world ivill know nothing 
of a resurrection, until that occurs. 


Under this head, we expect a continued 
series of articles, questions, objections, and 
answers. But I will now take room to an- 
swer one which may seem dificult to harmo- 
nize: "We trust in the living God who is 
the saviour of ALL MEN, specially of those 
that Jefo'eve " (1 Tim. 4: 10). If this text 
does not teach that God saves men who do 
not believe, with some kind of a salvation, 
then are the plainest and most positive as- 
sertions of Scripture worthless. To say he 
is the saviour of those who believe, does not 
touch the first clause of the sentence. — Spe- 
cially them that believe. — They have a spec- 
ial salvation. Would you be very sorry if 
the Bible shall prove that " God is love," 
instead of the monster represented by the 
creeds of men ? Did you ever believe that 
infants were made on purpose, the greater 
number of them, to be tortured to all eter- 
nity in fire ? Men have ceased to preach 
such damnable heresies from very shame; 
but their creeds are not changed; and shame 
is powerless to prevent them from teaching 
that men who never had the gospel presen- 
ted in a way they could understand, are to 
be punished, because they do not accept it. 

If you will get this one idea clearly, that 
when treating a subject, the Scriptures al- 
most invariably refer to a class, and that the 
conditions annexed, refer only to that class; 
you will see a beauty never before appreci-. 
ated:— to illustrate: Our government calls 
for a thousand choice men ; and offer a hun- 

In giving the commission to the examining 
officers, they are told to go into all the land 
and make the proclamation to every person, 
he that accepts the conditions, and comes 
up to the required standard shall be accep- 
ted, and he that does not, shall be rejected. 
The examining officer comes to yoqr town , 
and makes the proclamation, five hundred 
apply, and only three men out of that whole 
number passes the required examination ; the 
others are condemned. — The Greek word! 
so often rendered " damned™ as in Mark 16 : J),. 
15; is in many other places translated " con- 
demned" — In the great rebellion, many who^ 
offered themselves, were condemned, not be-; 
ing fit for service; and many thousand hor- \ 
ses purchased for the army, were condemn- 
ed, and never sent to the front. In the il- . 
lustration, " many (in your town) were call- - 
ed, and few were chosen." Now can you/ 
not see this illustration is not over drawn, 
or the language strained: jthese men were 
condemned only for thgjLpff- r ^- fiW l a - r g^v^pj 
and notwithstanding that, might have con- > 
tinued to be useful citizens, or even joined^ 
the armies, invalid' corpsJ3 So the gos- "- 
pel was given to the Gentiles "to take 4 out :/ 
of them a people," for a special purpose; and - 
the commision, " Go ye into all the world ; \ 
and preach the gospel to every creature; he>; : 
that believeth and is baptised, shall be sav-.'^ 
ed (to this "high calling in Christ Jesus,^; 
this special salvation, "specially them -that <£ 
believe;") he that believeth not shall be co^K 
demned;" does not clash with" other Script 
tures. They 'are condemned, or ,re jected|| 
from the high calling as the bride o£ Chtist$*| 
from the putting on of immortalit^whenhe^^ 
appears; but unless they/have':«uuied'^a^ 
sin which is unto death, may yet: share ']iti$l 
"the restitution of all things, spoken of b^g| 
the mouth of all the holy prophets sinc^h^ 
world began;" for God "is the saviour- ;o£|| 
all men, specially of them thsjit beliey&lL % : ^$ 

" The time is fidfilled; the^^^^gjd^i Sqp| 
heaven is at ha?id; repent ye<^f^'^m0fi^$^ 
gospel" )M&vkl\ 15). ^ ^'i^^&^ 

It is worthy of notice that the subject^ 
matter of this text was the burden of iallth|^ 
preaching during the transition f rotEkthe;!^^^ 
to the gospel dispensation*.. _ First,; John'th^l 
forerunner, preached it; next Ghrist^l^sel^|| 
with the additional element of ^iiife^wid^ 
when he had chosen the twelve -ij&stl^|i^|j 
sent them forth, saying: "As ye go^^aSliip 
The kingdom of heaven is at hana"^|^pS 
in all the later work of the twe^iafter-^p 

was. this?; 

SomeVbell ■, us; 

+■ V, ATT Y»A*foV>«rti^ ,; .*»Q^ 



;- was the gospel church, and therefore they 
no longer preached it* near, because it had 
come. That the church during the gospel 
;//age is called the "Kingdom of Heaven" is 
* ' undeniable. We understand this in the same 
sense as we often speak of men who are en- 
listed for a eertain.regiment as representing 
. that regiment even previous to its organiza- 
tion. The elements of a kingdom must all 
be prepared before it can be organized or 
■ *" set up." That the apostles did not under- 
stand that the kingdom had come, is evident 
from the fact that they continued to speak 
/of it as future, &s promised to them that love 
• ; •■ God ; and therefore a proper object of hope ; 
;; ; and that through much tribulation they must 
* : enter the kingdom. 

They preached the gospel of the kingdom, 
: r and also i the name of Jesus.' The reason 
."■ oi the change of their message must be 
'■"■ sought for in another direction. 

"We refer again to the fact thatjduring the 
- personal ministry of Christ, He, andhisdis- 
• ciples, preached only to the j£VLs; He was 
;' sent only to them, born to be their king, and 
; came in harmony with the prophecies, at the 
fright time, and in the right manner, and do- 
. in£f the work foretoldH And that He might 
r ; ;be made " manifest to Israel, therefore am 
h:I come baptizing with water" (John 1 : 31). 
^He came, offered himself as their king, in 
;V accordance with prophecy, and, as foretold, 
yf-^He.was despised and rejected of men," we 
^will not have this man to reign over us, we 
,^ have no king but Cesar; away with him, cru- 
*£ cif y him. " Bemuse they rejected him th ey 
•ofwere rejected, " Behold, your house is left 
^ihjfco you desolate." Therefore we may in- 
■ f ^f et'that if they had accepted him their name, 
<#place, and nation would have continued, and 
^the kingdom .been established: but "In the 
Ifday thy walls are to be built, in that day 
gftlle decree shall be far removed." The fact 
^that,the Lord knew they would not receive 
^hira and that therefore the kingdom would 
|$e; postponed, did not prevent the procla- 
feiaation from having its full -weight. 
|??{^This was notibnly an important point in the 
^history of the Jews, but also upon our hope, 
|fas ; Gentiles. It was their rejection of Christ 
?|:inade it necessary to extend to another peo- 
ples the privite^ becoming "kings and 
^priests unto God." It was from that point 
}- f Zion's warfare assumed a_ncw phase : the law 
-had; failed to develop a people to inherit the 
^'Kingdom, and was nailed to the cross; and 
^a'--fiew basis, of hope, a second birth, a resur- 
1 1 rection to a new and higher life, brought to 
flight by a crucified, but risen Saviour; and 
|irZion;began the second half of her warfare 
| :at ftherejectioii 'of the flesh (Zach. 9 : - 
fel2tveven to day do I declare I will render 

turning point, Christ had taken upon him 
the nature of fleshly Israel, "of the earth . 
earthy:" but from that time He was trans- 
formed; changed by a resurrection, and be- 
come the " new man,' ' the firstborn " of a 
race of new men, immortal, spiritual, heav- 
enly (1 Cor. 15:). The race of the first Ad- 
am had failed, mortality was t6oweak, and 
Cthejrin gd orq was taken from them and giv- 
en to a people who should bring forth the 
fruits thereof .J The world is destined to be 
governed by a kingdom of immortals, bora 
of the Spirit; for "except a man be born 
againf he cannot inherit the kingdom of 
God." © -(Ww «JiT>i*e. 

The establishment "of the kingdom was- 
[speaking after the manner of men] post- 
poned until such a people shall be develop- 
ed by the resurrection from the dead; but 
when Zion shall have received double, at the 
hand of the Lord, for all her sin; her war- 
fare will be accomplished, and her iniquity 
pardoned (Isa. 40: 2). [Hence, in the spring 
of 1878, at which time the second half or ^ 
" double " will be complete, we look for the \ 
kingdom. Till then, we may continue to 
pray "thy kingdom come.",] 

We looked for and earnestly desired the 
kingdom, at the beginning of the great ju- 
bilee or " times of restitution ," Apr. 6th 1S- 
75 ; at which time the jubilee cycles termina- 
ted, and the Lord was due, according to 
Acts 3:21. We did not then see that there 
was a time of transition here, as at the first 
advent; that as He then came and proclaim- 
ed "the time is fulfilled; the kingdom is at 
hand" (Mark 1: 16), at the beginning o* his 
personal work and the harvest, to that gen- 
eration ; and yet did not offer himself as king 
until the harvest was ended, and his person- 
al work aboxit completed, (John 12) ; so now jf 3 
the " time is fulfilled" by the ending of thc£*\ 
1335 days, and the jubilee cycles; and* the 
kingdom of God is at hand; repent, and be* 
lieve the (good news) or gospel. And it is 
because the " time is fulfilled," that we be-? 
lieve He is again present in person, and the * 
harvest of this age, has begun. And as tru- 
ly as he came in a body of flesh, visible to . 
fleshly Israel, who walked by sight; so tru- / 
ly does He come in a " spiritical body?\\\\-f\ 
visible to the Israel of " promise," who walk 
by faith ; and hence, will not be seen of mor- 
tal eye, until he reveals himself in the cloxids. .< 
And as surely as the fleshly house of Israel 
failed to understand the work, and charac- 
ter, and manner of the coming, of " the man 
of sorrows; so sure is it, that in his second 
coming he will also, prove " a stone of stum- 
bling." There were a few who understood, 
and believed the work of the jfirst advent; 
and to sucli gave he power to befeome the. 



faith, lay hold of the sure word of proph- 
ecy, will understand the events and manner 
of the secQnd advent, and be gathered out, 
as the sons of God, from, this generation. 

"Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by 
the word of God;' : and though only a few 
have faith, and know " the time of their vis- 
itation," the kingdom will be set up; for the 
dead and living saints are together, to con- 
stitute the bride of Christ, inseparable; and 
with him possess the kingdom; "and it shall 
break in pieces and consume all these [Gen- 
tilej kingdoms; and it shall stand forever." 

Some claim that this is not gospel ; but Je- 
sus himself once proclaimed it as gospel, as 
the true groundwork of faith and repen- 
tance. If it was good news and had power 
then, how much more so now, when it can- 
not be delayed? It is also said by some pro- 
fessing, high attainments in grace, that who- 
ever preaches "time fulfilled," virtually 
claims a new commission; for the reason that 
no time is mentioned in the commission giv- 
en by our Saviour. But the commission , 'Go 
ye into all the world and preach the gospel, 5 
does not define what the go spel is; hence' it 
is elsewhere we Team what" constitutes the 
preaching of the gospel. Some refer to (l 
Cor. 15: 1-8), concerning trie death, burial, 
and resurrection of Jesus, and would limit 
the gospel to that; Paul himself, however, 
limits it still more, where he says, " For I 
determine not to know any thing among you 
save Jesus Christ, and him crucified (1 Cor. 
2:2). These are the fundamental elements 
of true gos'pel preaching, but do not exclude 
other things: Christ says, "This gospel of 
the kingdom* shall be preached in all the 
world," &c. ; and when the apostles went out 
under the commission of Christ, and the 
Holy Spirit, they preached the kingdom of 
God, as well as the n ame of Jesu s (Acts 28 
31). (The commission says nothing of the 
kingdom , the coming of Christ, the time, the 
mortality of man, or of sanctif cation-, and 
yet some of the opposers of our preaching 
are very urgent to impress th&it ideas", are 
they preaching under a "new commission "? 
Holiness is a great personal need; andsanc- 
tification, viz. ' separation from the world? 
a necessary means to that endj Qj>ut God 
by his Spirit, has arranged truth in such a 
manner that it wil l sanctify all who have 
the Spirit. , It is the followers of Jesus, not 
the world, who are the subjects of the pray- 
er, \ Sanctify them through thy truth? (John 
17: 17). ThentKe question arises, Has God 
revealed time, in connection with the king- 
dom and glory of Christ? I believe he has 
(1 Peter 1: 11). % And if so, it must at some 
time in thehistory of the Church, be 'meat 
in due season, v to the houseJjolcL 

WV> V>Alfr»w> . Tvit"h fhh Yvrespyit generation. 

that time has come. But without beggifrg* . 
the question whether it is yet due, when it , 
is, must it not be preached by the "faith- 
ful and wise servant," without involving & 
charge of a " new commission "? Those who- 
charge us with such an absurdity, must, it ' 
seems, be either dishonest or blind ; and chdr- ' 
ity would suggest the latter. 

To us this is an important matter; and the 
evidence seems clear that "the time is ful- 
filled, the kingdom of God is at hand;" and 
that we have entered into the transition, or ^ 
" time of harvest." It is to us glad tidings 
of great joy; it cheers our hearts to know 
that the reign of righteousness is so near. 

But if we are mistaken as to the ma-nner. * , ; 
of Christ's coming; and the knowledge"o? . .. ' 
time is not important; and to love the Lord ■:.::-. 
and his appearing is enough ; an earnest in- . 
vestigation of these tliing;s is proof of that ... ' 
love. [But if, as we fully believe, the order; ■■':. - ! 
is similar now to what it was at the first ad*/," ; 
vent, so that an understanding of these .; 
things, and a knowledge of " the time of our ' 7 ; 
visitation," is necessary; then are we ready?; '. 

God lead us by his Spirit to watch there- . ' ,, t 
unto with all earnestness. Amen. 



# " The time of the end" : "'.• : : ;^& 

That the prophetic periods do not alL^n&i^ 
at one and the same time, is clear; since cme^p 
at least, the 1260 years, ended in 1798,^^^ 
beginning of " the time of the end;" wHile^|| 
some are yet future, * *; *S^ 

There are facts brought to view in Smp^;;?g 
ture which seem to demand many distinct- jy ^ 
terminal points: thus: There is a period- p^ ^ ^ 
time called " the great day of wrath " (Rev^^i 
6: 17). And this day of wrath must haye;-^^ 

_„ o _ ..igam, tnere is a peri- ^ ^ 

od called, "the time of harvest" (Ma,t.:i3 ; ^|^ 
31): or "the days of the Son of man" Luk^%£| 
17: 26): and many prominent q vents, MLofi^^ 
which require time in their fulfilment. An$^&|J 
that these events, movements, andjs>mo<^|£fp 
of time, should have a marked beginiMg^|^ 
and end, ought not to surprise the propliet^®^ 
ic student. ' ..■■"■' •/'''^v^>iS| 

H '"The period referred to in Dan. 11 : 35, 40£|j^ 
'and 12: 4, 9; aud ; called "the time of/the;^^^ 
end," embraces in itself all of these lessei^^ 
periods, and hence, is full of ends, an<lver^l|^ 
properly is called the ime of -the enlcU ■?= • ; ;^ij|^| 


Advent people have tried to find arg^meL^^^^^ 
or a way of explaining- the, prophieiti^^^^|^j 

ods which would ■ make them' all, r 6r>ri.e| 



■ ^11 end together; and have supposed that un- 
less they so ended, they could not be harmo- 
nious; when the facts are that no two peri- 
ods end at the same time here, any more 
than at the first advent. The sixty-nine 
weeks of Dan. 9, ended at the coming of 
". "Messiah the prince," but there were other 
periods such as the " one week," the end of 
'the. first half of Zion's warfare, or national 
probation; the beginning of the gospel to 
the Gentiles, <fcc. &c. In fact almost every 
event connected with the first advent had 
its time and order marked by a prophetic 
period, or a type, ^nd on two occasions it 
is said, "no .man laid hands on him, for his 
hour had not yet come." 

Time is an element in the fulfilment of all 
prophecy, and each event has its own time. 
And as it required all the events associated 
with the first advent, from the birth of the 
" infant Jesus, to the ascension of a risen Sa- 
. viour, to fulfil the prophecies constituting 
> the first advent; so it takes many events to 
fulfil the prophecies referring to the second 
■ad vent. But. the order in which these events 
■*- transpire; and the time occupied in their ful- 
filment, is the question now before us. 

Those of the first advent having been ful- 
filled, we know their order; while those of 
the second advent are yet to be determined. 
. Take, for instance, the prophecy of Zach. 9 : 
9, "Behold, thy king cometh, having salva- 
; tion; meek and lowly, riding on an ass; and 
: .a colt, the foal of an ass." This was his last 
'- 4ict v in offering himself to the Jewish nation. 
Who could have told, before his advent, that 
this offer, as their king, would not have been 
: . the first act of his ministry ? Now I would 
ask the candid reader, Is it not possible the 
: 'prophecy, "Behold, he cometh with clouds, 
and every eye shall see him," if taken as the 
y first among the many events foretold, may 
- not mislead us, as to the order of events, as 
% much as the Jew would have been misled, 
: . if he had taken the prophecy, "Behold, thy 
jf king, cometh," as the first event belonging 
£\ to. that advent ? Where there is one proph- 
\ *ecy pointing to "the sufferings," there are 
at least ten, pointing to the glory of Christ. 
- And as tl^e work of the first advent required 
'years of time; whyjnay not the work-o£~the 
■'•"' second advent, also require time ? " his re- 
' ward is with him ; and his work before him." 
And why insist, without one atom of Scrip- 
: N ture, that he must appear to all, and all the 
tribes of the earth mourn, as the first event? 
. ' If there is a time of i harvest, 5 to this age, 
"as there was to the Jewish age, at the first 
"I -advent; and during that harvest, he was 
; 'offering himself as their national Saviour; 
:Vl -would it not < be more in character, if in this 
::.'IiarvesVtHe. offer °f gospel salvation should 
• : continue until the harvest is ended ? andthat 

his appearance in the clouds, causing" all 
tribes of the earth to mourn, and men to 
call for mountains and rocks to hide them 
from his face, were def erred to the end ? then 
indeed, they may say, " the harvest is past, 
the summer is ended, land we are not saved."" 

I think that those who still. cling to the 
old idea of the first event connected with 
the second advent, being one which all the 
world will recognize, must certainly be dis- 
appointed. It is not possible, if Christ were 
so to reveal himself to the world, that these 
ten kings should " make war with the Lamb" 
(Rev. 17). And again; "I saw the kings of 
the earth, and their armies, gathered togeth- 
er to make Avar against him that sat upon 
the horse, and against his army " (Rev. 19: , 
1 9) . Would England, and France, and Ger- 
many, or even Home itself, dispute the right 
of the great God and his Anointed Son, to 
take the kingdom; when here in person, if 
they knew him. ? 

I can believe that the " kings of Persia " 
fought w^ith "the man clothed in linen, 
whose loins were girded with the fine gold 
of Uphaz: his body also like the beryl, and 
his face as the appearance of lightning, and 
his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and 
his feet like in color to polished brass, and 
the voice of his words like the voice of a 
multitude " (Dan. 10: 5, 6, and 20);— com- 
pare also Rev. 1: 12-15 — but I cannot be- 
lieve the Persians recognized him whom 
they thus opposed: for the " greatly beloved 
Daniel,,' fell before him "as a dead man;" 
and " a great quaking fell upon Kis compan- 
ions, so that :hey fled to hide themselves." 

O reader , " I counsel thee to anoint thine ' 
eyes with eyesalve, that thou may est see;" 
for, whether you believe it or not, " in the 
days of the Son of man," men will be plant- 
ing, and building, and marrying, and know 
not. "And it will come as a snare, upon 
all them [who know not) that dwell upon 
the face of the whole earth;" "butyebreth- ; 
ren, are not in darkness that that day should 
overtake you as a thief." And yet many 
who suppose they belong ,to Christ, are in 
darkness on these things. 

God's plan is to have the light increase as 
we approximate to the fulfilment of his word. 
Hence, the truths of this time' of harvest, or > 
" end of the world," open to " the children^ 
of light," as fast as they become due. And 
those who stand on their old traditions, in 
relation to these "harvest" truths; and re- 
fuse to investigate; will be left in darkness, 
for it is impossible to " walk in the light," 
while standing still.. 

Those who do not understand these argu- 
ments think they have all proved failures; 
because, as they suppose, the time has gone 
n v. Now I would, ask. Tf there is a harvest, 


a time which Christ calls "the end of the 
world," and a prophetic period pointing to 
'"the end of the world;" and after reaching 
that point, the light comes out that this end 
of the world, is. a period of time, which also 
has an end of its own; would it be wise to 
renounce the whole thing, and refuse to in- 
vestigate any further, because all the events 
belonging to the " end of the world," did 
not come where the end began? For in- 
stance: In 1873 we looked for the end. It 
was there the 6000 years ended; and, of 
-course, the 7th, or as we suppose, the " day 
of the Lord," began. The time came, and 
what we then expected, viz. a general smash 
up, [tradition of the Ad vent people] did not 
occur. But instead of being discouraged, 
and giving up, we re-examined the argu- 
ments, found the chronology invulnerable; 
and the light from God's word shone in up- 
on our darkness, and we saw that " the day 
of the Lord," was a period of time; and that 
while the chronology, and many other argu- 
ments, proved that it hadbegun, there was 
no evidence that it had not; hence, the argu- 
ments retained their power. 

The period ending on the " tenth day of 
the seventh month," in 1874, did not bring 
all the events of the " harvest," but only the 
beginning of the time of harvest. Hence, 
that too, was, by some, supposed to be a fail- 
ure. And we are free to confess that it was 
a disappointment. But, mind you, the ar- 
gument that the " end of the world," [age] 
was due, at that time, cannot be answered. 

But, say some; if nothing transpired that 
■could be seen, why not give it all up, even if 
the arguments do appear unanswerable ? I 
presume I was iceak enough to have done so, 
but, just then the light came out that the 
■" end of the world," was a period of time. 
■"The harvest is the end of the world" And 
" In the time of harvest, I will say to the 
reapers " &c. And the thought occurred, 
perhaps we may have to walk by faith clear 
to the end of the harvest, since the gather- 
ing of the " wheat," is the last event; and in 
that case it won't do to give up the very ev- 
idence that brings faith, and shows us our 

On examination, I found that Zion's war- 
fare, which is to be "double," i. e. in two 
equal parts, for that is what double means; 
measured, for the twelve tribes, just 1841 
years and a half ; that is, from the time the 
sceptre was given, at the death of Jacob 
(Gen. 49: 10), and 'they became a nation, 
to the beginning of ' Christ's ministry. In 
other words, to the beginning of •" the time 
of harvest" to the Jews; [for there was a 
harvest to that *aion, ,> or age, " Lift "up your 
-eyes, and look r behold, the fields are white 

il^nn/lT^frt VovT^Aft^* l^«+'+Tift 1rtVr>i»nw m*n +n , \J r 

And yet He would not permit them to go to 
the Gentiles, or into any city of the Samar- 
itans. And the reason assigned, was, that he 
was sent ' only to the lost sheep of the house, 
of Israel.'] and the duration of that harvest 
was just three and a half years, or the time - 
of Christ's personal work. And this three 
and a half years, ended in the spring of a. d. 
33, when, just before his crucifixion, he gave 
them up, and left their house desolate. . < - 

Now, as strange as it may seem, the time 
from where the gospel under the twelve 
apostles began, with the commission ^o the 
Gentiles, after his resurrection in the spring 
of a. n. 33, to the " seventh month," in 1874, 
where the period ended at which we expec- ,* 
tecl the end; is also just 1841 and a half years.- ; ( 
And if this "harvest" is to be the same as 
that of the first half of Zion's warfare un- 
der the twelve tribes, this harvest will end 
in the spring of 1878; at which time Zion 
will have received " double." And God's 
word is pledged that when she has received ■ 
double, her warfare will end (Isa. 40: 2) ■ 

Now, believing as we do, that we are in 
" the time of harvest," why should we give 
up all the prophetic periods, which, togeth- : : 
er, form an overwhelming mass of evidence 
in proof of our position ? This^proof can^; ; . 
not all be given in this one article, or even v 
in this one paper; but would require at least .^ j 
a year, to present it -all in these- columns. ^ 
And yet men are surprised that we d(L not : ; f 
"give it up" And because they cannot see;; y : 
and have not, and xoillnot investigate; would' .y: 
have us draw back into their darkness.; No !^ ^;; 
thank you. We never were less disposed to *& 
give it up, than at the present time/ j^dS| 
the weak attacks of < dishonesty, selfishness^; 
and a reluctance to admit having beenjiris-. r 
taken; new commission;" &c; fall to the; > 
ground as harmless as do ail^ the attack&bf: ' v ^ 
the enemy, when they come in contact with' \'i 
the " shield of faith." m '- ; ,/0^ 

Believing that we are in the time of Har-:>i 
vest; that the 1335^ays of Dm. 12 are,e^f \/ 
ded; that the "reaping of the earth," or res^| 
urrection of the dead in Christ, has-.epm-'^g 
menced ; I will now give the argument show-;; £- 
ing that the "times of restitution of /all ^; 
things" (Acts 3: 21), commenced Ap^.^h,-^ 
1875. And as the harvest is a transition^ 
period; the ending of one class of propheti^| 
periods and the beginning of ariother.ol^ss^:^ 
are due. But through this transition ^i&>^ 
od, we must walk by /a^. '■;" Faith; cprdLes^ 
by hearing; and hearing, by the; word;: of ^ 
God." "He that hath ears tohear, lethim&$ 

hear." ' . . " ' [-ppl^^ 

hope every person, who reads thisp&^|^ 
[11 take time and trouble:^ 




jubilee : argument in conuecti6ii;^^ag|»f^ 


X xi Jit .lVJL U J i-^\ x^ ^r* 


There are those who profess to see no ar- 
. . gument in the jubilee cycles. But it is a 
*■ ". strange coincidence, to say the least, that the 
time from where the Sabbaths to the land 
commenced, to the close of the Jewish year 
ending Apr. 5th, 1S75, should be the exact 
measure of the system of Sabbaths complete, 
though reckoned in two entirely different 
That the Sabbaths to the land began at 
■- the end of the forty years in the wilderness, 
when they entered their land, is clearly 
stated iu Lev 25 : 2 ; " When yc come into the 
land which I give you, then shall the land 
; ' Iceep a Sabbath unto the Lord." And they 
•v were to number six years, and the 7th was 
a Sabbath to the land; and 7 times 7 years, 
and the 50th was to be & jubilee Sabbath; 
v ■ * in which every man was to have a restitution 
of all lost inheritance; "in the year of this 
- jubilee ye shall return every man unto his 
, possession" (Lev. 25: 13). And there is a 
„-■, ; Sabbath, and a restitution of all things, spo- 
ken of by the mouth of all the holy proph- 
ets since the world began " (Acts 3 : 21) ; and 
•the law is a pattern, or type of heavenly 
■ things (Heb. 9:23); and there can be no type 
". - without its antitype; else the type would fail 
; :: of a fulfilment. "Verily I say unto you, 
% Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one 
A V tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till 
y. all be fulfilled" (Matt. 5: 18). 
•;;;,. In the law is & oystem of Sabbaths yet un- 
V.'v fulfilled, since they point to the Sabbath of 
^ rest which* remains to the people of God. 
■'< The 7th day, the 7th week, and a multi- 
-. 'pie of the week, making forty-nine, and the 
:; morrow after, or fiftieth day, was the day 
;; of Pentecost; and fulfilled by the greatest 
v; event, aside from the advent of Christ, the 
.; .-world has ever experienced (Acts 2: 1,2). 
C ;.v These, fulfilled in Christ, the "wave offer- 
*:;; ;ing," and the descent of the Holy Spirit, the 
/•earnest,. or first fruits of the inheritance^ 
^[compare Lev. 23: 15-17; and Ephe. 1 : 14;) 
-;[were fulfilled at the first advent. Another 
• line of Sabbaths pointing to the harvest, and 
'; : final restitution, were " the 7th month, the 
: 7th year, and the 7 times 7 and fiftieth year. 
"And thou shalt number seven Sabbaths of 
. ; years unto thee, seven times seven years ; and 
- the space of the seven times seven years 
■:v.'; shall be urito thee forty and nine years. 
;V> Then shalt thou cause the trumpet -of jubi- 
; V lee to sound on the tenth day of the seventh 
>*, month; and ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, 
£■ : ;aiid proclaim liberty through all the land, 
y yunto all the inhabitants thereof; it shall be 
> y a jubilee untO'thee, and ye shall return eve- 
■ : dayman uii to his possessions; and return evc- 
% yiry man unto his family "(Ley. 25: 8-10). f 

Here is the type of the £hal restitution, 
when the inheritance lost by the first Adam, 
but purchased by the death of the second 
Adam, will be restored to the human fami- 
ly. And as the gift of the Holy Spirit was 
the first fruits or earnest of the inheritance, 
[see Ephe. 1: 14] and was fulfilled accord- 
ing to the law; we have the assurance that 
the redemption of the purchased possession 
will be thus fulfilled. "In whom also after 
that ye believed, ye were sealed by the Holy 
Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our 
inheritance until the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession" (Ephe. 1: 13, 14). 

Here we have the positive assurance that 
the system of jubilees cannot pass away un- 
til fulfilled in the final restitution. And 
the strange fact above referred to, is that 
reckoncd'in two entirely different ways, and 
from different starting-points, the result, in 
each case, culminates in Apr. 6th, 1875; the 
commencement of the present Jewish year. 

Keeping the law does not fulfil it. The 
Jews sometimes kept the passover, and some 
times not; yet its fulfilment, in Christ was 
just as necessary. The Sabbaths to the land 
were never kept as the law demanded, but 
their fulfilment in the restitution, and Sab- 
bath of rest that remaineth to the people of 
God, is none the less certain. \ It [the land] 
did not rest in your Sabbaths when ye dwelt 
upon it 5 (Lev. 26: 35); and it has not en- 
joyed them since it has been in the hands of 
the Gentile kingdoms; but God made it des- 
olate till it had enjoyed them, [see 2 Chron. 
36: 21] and He made it desolate 70 years. 
Hence, we know that seventy, is the num- 
ber of cycles, in his great plan. And from 
the commencement of the Sabbaths to the 
land, at the end of the 40 years in the wil- 
derness, to the beginning of the present Jew- 
ish year commencing Apr. 6th, 1875; is just 
70 of these cycles, as they have actually 
transpired; viz. nineteen, before the captiv- 
ity, with jubilees; and fifty-one, since the * 
captivity, without jubilees. 

Again: If each cycle of forty-nine years,, 
be reckoned with a fiftieth, or jubilee year* 
down to the last one occurring prior to the 
captivity; and then add the next great cy- 
cle of a jubilee of jubilees; in other words, * 
a multiple of the sixth Sabbath into itself, 
it also terminates with the present Jewish 
year, commenceing Apr. 6th, 1875. 

No stronger evidence that the present 
year is the beginning of the " times of resti- 
tution," could be drawn from the Bible; and 
the fact that we must walk by faith, and 
not by sight, through this transition period, 
in which one, class of periods are termina- 
ting, and another beginning, is too obvious, 
to require proof ♦ ■■;... ; v 

' .V From the end of 'the* forty, years i;inthe 

wilderness to the close of the Jewish year 
ending Apr. 5th, 1875, was 3449 years, The 
proof of this may be found in.the " Chronol- 
ogy,' 5 as given in the August No. of this pa- 
per. Hence, we shall give the time here, 
without reproducing this proof. From en- 
tering the land to its division, i 6 years. 
To Samuel the prophet, c 450 " 
To David, < 40 " 

Under the kings of Judah, < 473 " 
Captivity, ^ < 70 " 

To beginning of Christian era, 536 " 
To end of 1874, Jewish time, 1874 " 

Total, 3449 years. 

As the system of Sabbaths to the land be- 
gan when they entered the land, and contin- 
ued in force until the captivity, it follows 
that nineteen complete jubilee cycles occur- 
red during that time. Because, from enter- 
ing the land, to the captivity, was 969 years; 
as you may see by adding the 6, 450, 40, and 
473 years, measuring to the captivity. And 
their nineteenth jubilee year must have end- 
ed nineteen years before the captivity. For 
19 times 50, are 950; which, you will per- 
ceive, are nineteen years less than 969. And 
therefore, of the 70 Sabbatic cycles of 49 
years each, nineteen had a jubilee, or fiftieth 
year, attached. While the remaining fifty- 
one, occuring after the captivity, were with- 
out jubilees. And 51 times 49, are 2499. 

Now, from where the system began, to 
Apr. 6th, 1875, is, as we have shown, 3449 
years. And the nineteen complete jubilee 
cycles, measuio %0 years; and the fifty-one 
tiabbatic cycles, measure 2499 years; and all 
together, make the complete period of 3449 
years. Hence, we have now completed the 
number 70; the full number of cycles which 
in God's great plan, was to be the measure 
of time from entering the land of promise, 
to the beginning of " the times of restitu- 
tion of all things." 

Now, what is stranger than all, is that if 
reckoned in quite another way, and carried 
out 50 years to each cycle, from the last ju- 
bilee; the same result is reached. 

The Sabbaths under the law were multi- 
ples one of another; for instance; seven times 
one year is seven years. And this seventh 
year was a Sabbath to the land; and inclu- 
ded in the multiple. Again, " seven times 
seven years," were to be counted, making 
forty-nine, and the fiftieth was the jubilee 
Sabbath. And in this second series, the one 
to which it points, is not included, but fol- 
lows the multiple. • Now, to carry out this 
system, the next multiple should include the 
Sabbath, or year to which it points. And 
we find that such is the case; the Jews had 
six( Sabbaths, and there must be one more 
to [complete the system ; and there is, the glo- 

rious one, that "remains to the people of 
God:" the one in which all the Sabbatic . 
types centre, and have their fulfilment; and .- 
it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than, 
for this to fail of a fulfilment, to the utmost' 

The next larger cycle, after the jubilee, ' *■ 
must be that of the jubilee into itself; and, \ 
as we have seen, must include the Sabbath, ; 
or at least, the beginning of the Sabbath to 
which it points. A jubilee multijrtied into 
itself, is 50 times 50; or 2500 years. But as • * 
it includes the first year, or beginning of the 
great jubilee to which it points; in measur- :; 
ing too the great antitype, the last year of ■ 
the last 50, must be left off. Hence, from '■'•' 
the end of the jubilees under the law, to the^ ) . 
beginning of the "times of restitution;" i 
should be 2499 years; or the same as the 51 - 
cycles of 49 years each. Now add 19 years " 
before the captivity, at which time their last 
jubilee ended, to the 70 years of the captiv- ,,*■' 
ity, which ended in the first year of Cyrus, * 
b. a 536, to 1874 Jewish time, ending Apr. . :} 
5th 1875; and you have 2499 years. ; A ■'■>; 

Hence, by this,, as well as by the other -^ J 
method, we learn that the Sabbatic cycles ^v;'. 
have run out. And by no other system of '- ;v 
reckoning, and at no other point of time ? L /-,; 
is it possible, for these great cycles to tenru-^v:: 
nate together. Has the Sabbatic systeirt^fe 
proven a failure ? Or have we already en-^; S 
teredinto the "times of restitution of all -:^i 
things? " - ">C:^ 

Now men will reject such arguments! >a§'^ 
these because the transition from the. gps-f/Sg 
pelage to the age of restitution does ,n6<fe;}3l 
begin according to their stereotyped 'ideas '^ | 
of a burning world &c. &c. This transition ;£$£ 
period, Christ calls, 'the end of the wbrl<^*^3 
the" time of harvest, 5 ' the "days of the Sbir^S? 
of Man" &c. and until the Harvest is enSSScf^^ 
we must walk by faith. And if we are ;.1^^ 
know ' the time of our visitation/ and .wal£$$| 
in the light, it must be from an understan- v*i|| 
ding of the Scriptures and these great ^rfe:;|p 
phetic arguments. Men may say. they --t>^$$i| 
lieve we are near the end, or. even that '.y^J^M 
are in the time of harvest, 1>ut* if they^:^pjf|^ 
not understand the prophetic periods, thi^^ 
are merely guessing at their wherea^^v^ 
the stream of time. And will not know^^^ 
understand, the time of their visitatioii||^^ 
God help us to walk in the light. - '"v^^^f 


In the examination of this si^ect'it;^G^p| 
be important to inquire, what is it- to:ber^a^0| 
christian ? And iirst ; negatively};' ■^^lis^pl 
-tian is not a mere formalist, /lidwfc^ 
rect the outward conduct, (^^ffi^^lP^^ 

id of ceremonies performe^^ro^^^^ 

gerous mistake to suppose that because one 
is a member of a church, regular in attend- 
ance, and careful to perform all ordinances 
and requirements; that therf ore, he is a 
christian. These are doubtless christian du- 
ties; and should result from Christianity, as 
fruit from a tree; but they do not constitute 
Christianity, any more than fruit constitutes 
, a tree. But it may be asked, and with point, 
How can a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit ? It requires more than an outward 
act. Christianity properly includes the mo- 
tive, or life principle infusing itself into the 
act; and that this motive should be based in 
truth. Paul was a strict formalist ; u touch- 
ing. the law, blameless;" before lie became 
a christian. But he was rejecting a pres- 
ent truth/ and therefore stood condemned. 
The Lord speaks of a large class of such 
persons, when in reference to the judgment 
^ he says: "Many shall say unto me in that 
day; Lord have we not prophesied in, thy 
name, and in thy name cast out devils, and in 
. thy name done many wonderful works;' and 
yet he calls them workers of iniquity; and 
says -"I never knew you.' 5 Doing evil or 
working iniquity even when doing that 
which in itself was good. 

Second; A Christian is a person who is 
begotten of the spirit of God, by the word 
of truth; he has thus become partaker of 
the Divi?ie Nature. He is then in possess- 
ion of the "Spirit of Christ," not the disposi- 
tion or feeling ^ Christ merely, but some- 
thing behind these, as a producing cause: 
the seed, germ-life; basis of feeling, knowl- 
edge, and action. We need to discriminate 
between the life, and its fruit; and though 
unable to explain the life principle either in 
the tree, or the man begotten of the Spirit; 
■• we know from the fruit, that such life exists. 
"If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, 
.he is none of his." " As many as are led by 
the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God." 
These show what constitutes a christian. 
-• This divine nature does not inhere in man 
by creation; or by the laws of generation. 
>A11 are sons of God by creation in Adam; all 
are brethren of Jesus by reason of his hav- 
ing been partaker of our nature; and by vir- 
tue of this relationship a great blessing flows 
to all, ' every man,' even life from the dead; 
for "as in Adam, all die; so in Christ, shall 
all be made alive; but every man in his own 
order;" a "restitution of all things;" but 
all do not possess the divine nature of Christ. 
j-These are begotten of the Spirit; " chosen 
; to salvation through sanctification of the 
-Spirit and belief of the truth" mi Whereby 
^are given unto us exceeding great and pre- 
: cious promises, that by these ye might be 
^partakers of the divine nature " (2 Peter 1 : 
y^;^TIiis is a- special- gift; obtained through, 

belief of the truth ; by which we become heirs 
of more than Adam lost or had. And God 
[through the human and the divine nature, 
of Christ, is the Saviour of ALL men; spec- 
ially them that believe. 

This spirit-nature, is the " higher life," the 
relationship between God and the christian. 
They have the spirit of adoption, whereby 
they cry, Abba, father (Rom. 8: 15). And 
the fruits of the Spirit, are " 16ve, joy, long- 
suffering, peace, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance; against such, there 
is JSTO lata " (not even the ten command- 
ments) Gal. 5: 23). This makes them heirs 
of God, — joint heirs with Jesus Christ. And 
the inheritance is the nations and the earth, 
(Ps. 2, and Rev. 2: 26,27). I am aware 
some think the '• dashing to pieces" of the 
nations, is their anihilation; but if this be 
true, Christ's everlasting inheritance would 
be destroyed. 

The Holy Spirit is the earnest of the in- 
heritence until the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession (Ephe. 1: 14), 

The Spirit is the basis of all true hope 
of immortality, " But if the Spirit of him 
that raised up Jesus from the de&d dwell in 
you, he that raised up Jesus from the dead, 
shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his- 
Spirit that dwelleth in you" (Rom. S: 11). 
Others will live, but not by the power of an 
endless life, like him who saith, "I am he 
that liveth and was dead, and behold, I am 
alive f orevermore. Those only who are be- 
gotten of the Spirit, will be " born of the 
Spirit;" developed into the likeness of his 
most glorious body. Beloved, now are we 
the sons of God; but it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be; but we know that when 
he shall appear we shall be like him; for we 
shall see him as he is." 

That will indeed constitute the spiritual 
birth, or resurrection. Not the develop* 
ment of a disembodied spirit; but a spiritual 
body; and none the less real for being be- 
yond our present comprehension. Immor- 
tal; equal unto the angels; in the glorious 
likeness of Christ, This is offered in the gos- 
pel. What a thrill of joy fills'my heart at 
the prospect. Who would not be willing 
to toil, suffer, or die with him; if we may 
but live and reign with him ? May the 
truth sanctify and make us holy. Amen. 

Almont July 5th, 1875, John H. Patoru 


Sometimes an objection is urged against 
definite time as a part of the gospel, on the 
ground of the admission, freely made, , that 
the possession of the Spirit of God alone con- 
stitutes the child of God. We have seen this 
objection in substance* in the editorials, both 
of the *.* Crisis, andTzmes." ; *.- V,--.; 



While fully agreeing with these writers, in 
the absolute importance of having the Spirit, 
we fail to see the force of the above objection. 
It might as well be urged that holy living is 
of no value in christian life, since if a man has 
the Spirit of God, he is safe. It is claimed, if 
we have the Spirit, it will lead to a holy life; 
true: but it is equally true that if we have the 
Spirit it will lead us into all truth. It is as 
much our privilege and duty to grow in the 
knowledge of the truth, as to grow in grace, 
or beauty of life. The two are related; truth 
however having the precedence, as a cause: 
" Sanctify them through thy truth" (John 17: 
17). That the truth spoken of here is not the 
primary, or first truth of the gospel, is evident 
because his disciples, and not the world, are 
the subjects of this prayer (John 17: 9); I pray 
for them; sanctify them. Truth is just as nec- 
essary to keep us separate, as to separate us 
from the world. Truth is to the christian, as 
food is to the body. Life must first exist, or 
there is no power to eat: yet eating is necessa- 
ry to life. God has adapted truth to his peo- 
ple, " milk for babes; strong meat for them 
who are of full age; 1 ' and sanctification is the 
object. What will sanctify the babe, will not 
sanctify the full grown man. The great in ass 
of teachers think the first principles of the 
gospel are sufficient, and seem about as weak 
and worldly as the world themselves, except- 
ing on occasional spasmotic efforts. 

The principle of adaptation of truth is true, 
not only of individuals, but of different stages 
in the iiistory of the church. I cannot see 
how any intelligent reader of the Bible can 
overlook the fact, especially at the present 
time, of an ever increasing prophetic light, 
and therefore, a constant increase of knowl- 

We believe our brethren of the two papers 
above mentioned, acknowledge this principle, 
and preach, in a general way, the near com- 
ing of Christ and the kingdom, as present truth 
u meat in due season," And yet they accuse 
us of claiming " a new commission," because 
we carry this principle to its legitimate end: 
and claim that the time and manner of the 
coming of Christ and the kingdom, is the nat- 
ural climax of the truth they preach. 

We claim that u the time is fulfilled;" in 
other words,, that some of the prophetic peri- 
ods are ended; and that we are in " the time 
of harvest;" or "endol the world (age). And 
if ever the time is to be "meat for the house- 
hold " it would naturally be at the end, or sum- 
ming up of the age. That time, and time ful- 
filled, is part of the gospel, and therefore may 
be included in the commission "Go ye into 
all the world and preach the gospel," we have 
better authority, even than Miles Grant. * l Je- 
sus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel, 
and saying, the time is fulfilled (Mark 1: 151. 

It is a fact that as we have approached the 
end, these editors, and most of the other Ad- 
vent preachers who once preached the time, 
have drifted away from such a course, and 
from all investigation of this subject. This is 
what we call u drawing back." 

While admiting that degrees of knowledge 
does not make the christian; and not attemp- 
ting to decide just how fast or how far any one . 
must advance, to retain God's favor; still we 
decidedly defend the idea that the time of the 
coming, and kingdom and glory of Christ, is a 

of Christ (1 Peter 1: 11); the same Spirit given 
to lead us into all truth. If it is true that un- 
der the leading of the Spirit of Christ, one can 
oppose Peter's statement, and say that' the 
preaching of time " is of the devil;" and also 
the teachiug of Jesus, that definite time is a 
part of the gospel; then truth is stranger than - 
fiction. And to believe that men can be sanc- 
tified and become holy unto tho Lord, inde- 
pendent of the present truth, is to believe that 
men can sanctif v themselves by the mere force 
of animal feelings; or worse yet, that the Spir- 
it of Christ will do a work without the means 
of its own appointment. Then, of course, the 
tnttJbia relation to these tilings is useless; ex- 
cept to amuse and gratify those already sanc- 

Brethren, let us not thus do despite to the 
Spirit of Christ. God's order is the best; and 
has power with the people. John H. Paton* 


Chi'ist's coming is compared to the light- 
ning, in Matt. 24, 27; and Luke 17; 24 The 
first text reads, * c For as the lightning cometh 
out of the east and shineth even unto the west, 
so shall also the coming of the Son of man be," 
And in Luke, 

teneth out of _ 

eth unto the other part under heaven, so shall 
also the Son of man be, ijihisdfiv." . And' in); \ 
both places our Lord is warning his people ^; 
not to go after, or expect to find him. ,.-■■.'* :/ ; I 

"The days will come when ye shall desire to . > * 
see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye^ ; # 
shall not see it. And they shall say to you, '; .^: 
see here; or, see there: go not after nor follow 7 S§ 
them; for as the lightning &c. so shall the Sgu ^;;£] 
of man be i pJais da y." - '.-;,■ • -, ?*k 

Here is a period of time called, "his.jlay;'? : t:0 
In another place it is called, " the days of /the ■ -^ 
Son of man (ver. 2G). In the days of such: vaH^S 
man, means the same as when we speak othis'^j* 
day. To have seen one of the days of Sir Is- '-. '■'0 ! 
aac Newton, would imply having seen sonie^f^! 
of the events of his day. To have seen one of Vpj? 
the days of our southern rebellion, would ini- r:^ 
ply, not that the person was in Japan at the r ,^J 
time, and saw one of the same 24 hours; and; ^ 
thus claimed to have seen it, but that he had , : ^g 
seen some of the events of that time. Hence,, 
to see one of the days of the Son of mar can;, 
mean nothing less than to see some of th« spe- 
cial events belonging to that day. Ye shall, 
desire to see, " but ye shall not see it." He 
had just informed the Pharisees (Luke 17: 20) ^| 
that the kingdom of God even, would not be ■."•■■ * fJ 
seen or observed, when it earner neither should 
tk£y say lo, here; or lo there. Men would say- 
thus, and tell where it was located, if- they ^ 
saw it come. How perfectly this harmonizes '; 
with tho fact that although the kingdom is tcv; ; 
be set up " in the days of these kings," yet^j 
the prophecy can be fulfilled, u I saw the kings'; 4 ^ 
of the earth, and their armies, gathered to^;^ 
gether to make war against him that sat upon^',g 
the horse, and against his army." If thev sipr\&y; 
the kingdom come down, and recognizee it^c^ $ 
they certainly would offer no opposition ^ 'Bei. ^ 
wise, now therefore, ye kings, be instructed:^ $ 
ye judges of the earth; kiss the Son, least ; He^J| 
be angry with you, and ye perish/by ..the vay^ H 
when his wrath is kindled But a little;;? v^'He^* $| 
shall wound the heads over numy-.-tatoo^^ 
Men mav fi^ht the truth as mu<&^^^^| 



", ',■ and will have a natural, and perfect fulfil- 
- nient; which they could not have, if the end, 
or " day of the Lord," had commenced in the 
: Avay so many supposed it would. 

After informing the Pharisees that the king- 
dom of God would not be seen, or recognized 
by the world; he turns to the disciples and 
says, "the days will come when j£g shall de- 
sire to see one of the days of the Son of man, 
[that is the events, the work, what He is doing] 
and ye shall iXQt see it; and they shall say to 
-\ , you, "see here; or, see there: go not after, nor 
follow them." And he gives the reason; "For 
as the lightning: shineth from one part under 
heaven 10 the other nart under heaven, so shall 
the Son of man be, in Ms day." The idea con- 
veyed, is that you might as well hunt in the 
secret chamber, or desert, for the lightning's 
flash, as to hunt for him. But as the light- 
*■■ -ningis here, there, everywhere; leaving tra- 
' ces of its power, "so shall the Son of man be, 
in his day." 
;... ■ Now if Christ is, in this, his day [for there 
* is abundance of proof that we are now in the 
"harvest, 1 or 'days of the Son of man 11 ] g& 
v the lightning: then we may wait and expect 
. to see exhibitions of his power; but we shall 
not ran into the secret chamber, or desert, 
■".; to find him. As well might the disciples have 
hunted the secret chambers of Jerusalem to 
' . find the risen Saviour, when, after being for 
■•: • , a few moments manifested to them, he would 
.■■;■ * "vanish out of their sight." 

He is now the same Jesus who was on earth 
; ■ during that "forty days," occasionally seen 
.*..■ *by his disciples, for a, special purpose, butun- 
>■,:', known to the world. And there is much ev- 
3 ( , idence that he will now be on the earth forty 
^ : -ryears, unrecognized by the world, only as he 
: anay from time to time, display some terrible 
: >. '■., act of power and glory. Oje will, in the mean 
:> /'.time, gather his people to himself, "and we 
*?'C shall see him as lie is* for we shalfbe IXkehimT) 
;£ -■'■' He could then appear in other forms, (Mara 
/■■./■16: 12); a power possessed by all spiritual bod- 
;v ;ies;andatthe proper time may now appear 
Ji/ '; to the kings of the . earth as a warrior: (Rev. , 
%l 19:19). Remember it is the same Jesus now 1 
,v;V, ; ;that was on earth during that forty days. | 
; ; :. If that *' stranger/' who walked with the* 
v l ."two disciples to Eramaus, had laid claim 
'i- ;> / to the throne of Cesar, would not " the kings 
^V of the earth set themselves, and the rulers 
^ : ■ :took counsel together, against the Lord, and 
^'.against his Anointed, (even then) saying, 
£// Let us break their bands; and cast their ( 
-Vrf cords from us ? (But now) He that sitteth * 
;'::; :in the heavens shall laugh; the Lord shall 
C' - have them in derision " (Ps. 2). 
Ji:' ;If you can only get the idea of his com- 
bing as it is reve aled ;, that it is more than a, 
^/simple transfer from heaven,-, that the proph- . 
^■^'^cies'^/ws.-.comwi^, refer to all the eventsfii 
\ '^the/<iays:of the Son of man;" then you 
b'v\<sah see how his coming is to be '" as the 
todays, cfJXoevr we" (Mat. 24:37). And how 
|S^aa it was in the days of Noe, so shall it al- 
$.£$6:.heAn the days of the Son of man." And 
&-V&S th^lightning is seen onlv in its work, for 
S^hfcre is as much lightning in this, beautiful 

this ■" his day," will, for a time, be seen on; 
ly in his work. 

I beheld Satan, as lightning, fall from 
heaven;" (Luke 10: 18). Does this prove 
that all the world saw Satan when he fell ? 
All spiritual bodies, whether of Satan, the 
angels, or of Christ himself,' are compared 
to lightning; "and as lightning that shin- 
eth from one part under heaven, to the oth- 
er part under heaven, so shall the Son of man 
v be, in his d ay" And nowhere is his com- J 
I ing c^mj^ar^ " to the dm/s 

* that were before the food." It is true those 
days mded-vnt\i a flood, and the "days of 
the Son of man," will end with a destruction^" 
of them that know not God, and obey not 
the gospel. And in the days of Noah, those 
who waited for the food before believing, 
yeerejlestj^yfi£L And those who now wait 
for the ^evclcprmervt of his wrath; and see 
nothing buTms revelation in the clouds of 
heaven, will certainly be overtaken unawares 
and share a similar fate : for " ye brethren 
are not in darkness, that that day shoxdd 
overtake ijoil as a thief " a & 


At the second advent two clases of ser- 
vants are represented; one, saying " my Lord 
delayeth his coming," and smite smother 
class, who, evidently hold the opposite view. 

The church have always been expecting 
Christ ever since his assension, and his com- 
ing has been delayed. In 1843-4, we expec- 
ted him; but the Bridegroom tarried. In 
1854, 1867, and 1873, he was looked for; but 
his coming was still delayed; andho dififer- 
ence^ofopinion occurred; while 'now one 
class of servants are saying, He no longer 
delays; He has come. And another class 
say, He delays his coming; and are smite- 
inr/ their fellow servants. 

Is it possible a prophecy can-have /such a 
perfect fulfilment, and each side admit their 
own position ? Ask Bro. G. who opposes 
our position; Plas Christ come? His an- 
swer is, No! Does He not still delay his 
coming? He must answer Yes ! While we 
affirm He no longer' delays. ^ % y* 

Could their be two sides to this question 
before lie comes, and when all were agreed? 
Mast it not have a fulfilment aftgc he has 
ceased to delay his coming? when one class 
of servants say He no longer delays ? And 
is it not now being fulfilled ? 

"The Lord of that evil servant will come 
in a day he looketh n^t for,' and cut him as- 
under," does not prove the Lord had hot 
come from heaven; but. He comes to the 
evil servant and destroys him. 

"But. as the days *pf Npe'were, so shall 
also the coming of the Son of man be" (Mat. /\ 

The seed of the woman shall 

Come tnou and all thy 

Isow the Lord had said to 
thy country; into a land that 
thee shall all families of 

And ye shall be nnto Me 

"Take off the diadem; 
I will overturn, overturn 
it shall be no 
He come whose ^-^ 

and I will give 

bruise the-serpant's head. 

house, into the ark. 

Abram, get thee out of 
I will shew thee; and m 
the earth be blessed. 

a kingdom of priests. 

remove the crown: 
overturn it, and 
more until 
right it is; 
it Him." 

J. H. FAT01 

Almont, Mich > 

Dansville,N .Y. f 





One Copy, per annum, 60 Cents ; Pour Copie S) to one address, $2.00. ,^T^ 





" Behold, I show you a mystery, we shall 

v not all sleep, but we shall all be changed in 

a moment in the twinkling of an eye, at the 

last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and 

the dead shall be raised incorruptable, and 

• we shall be changed" (1 Cor. 15 52). 

Is this a literal trumpet, and an audible 
sound ? Most readers answ er yes. And this 
v view has been held so long, and "Gabriel's 
mighty trumpet," talked and sung about un- 
til men have come to expect a great noise, 
with as much certainty as we once expec- 
^ ted a christian went to heaven at death. 

The readers of this paper are aware that 
i. the proof is unanswerable that the "last 
trump," is the "seventh trumpet." Let us 
look at this proof: Christ declares that we 
V are to be recompensed, or receive our re- 
< ward, ' at the resurrection of the just ' (Luke 
14: 14). Paul declares the resurrection of 
the dead in Christ occurs ' at the last trump.' 
1 The Revelator says, ' the prophets, and the 
' > saints, and them that fear thy name, small 
* ; . and great;" are rewarded at the sounding 
r of theseventh trumpet (Rev. 11: 15-18). 
:! - There may be some minds incapable of 
:: weighing an argument, and others timoil- 
*:.'.ling to do so in this particular case, but the 
/above, is absolute proof that the "last 
" r . trump," and "seventh trumpet," are one. 
: /./ Again: The seventh trumpet is also "the 
/trump of God." This we know, because it 
'. , is at the sounding of the trump of God, the 
: : dead are raised (I Thes. 4: 16). And it is 
-easy to understand why the last trump is 
: called 'the trump of God; 5 for it is under 
this, the judgment scenes transpire. There 
/is a period of time called "the day of God 
-Almighty;" because some special work of 
',. Almighty God is to be accomplished in that 
day. The same is true of " the daysof the 
'Son of man;" a period of time in which ITe 
; has a special work. .This does not prove th*at 
/the days are any different from other days. 
/"The seventh trumpet being the one under 
/which the events of " that great day of God 
/Almighty" (Rev. 16: 14), transpires, and 
v being fulfilled by the events belonging to 

.that day; is called < the trump of God.' 

/ In a recent article in the ' Worlds Crisis? 

y a sister Seymour in speaking of us says, 

/"The writer tries to convince us that the 

-last trump maybe sounding, and our audi- 

■tory nerves perceive it not, from the fact 

/ that six of the trumpets of Rev. 8th and 9th 

/ have been so fulfilled. But we reply ; there 

was no voice prophesied of, in connection 

//with the first six; but the seventh is called, 

//Good's .trump, in contradistinction from the 



other six.' 

How strange it is that people will write 
on Bible subjects with which they are en- 
tirely uninformed. And yet so anxious are 
a part of the Advent people to oppose this 
" present truth," that even such a statement 
as the above, is more than welcome to their 
columns. No voice is prophesied of with 
any but the seventh trumpet. What does- 
the sister think of Rev. 8:13? " And I be- 
held, and heard an angel flying through the 
midst of heaven, saying, with a loud voice,. 
Woe, woe, woe to the inhabiters of the earth 
by reason of the other voices of the trump- 
ets of the three angels which are yet to 
sound." Here arc three trumpets; the fifth, 
the sixth, and the seventh; all apparently of 
a similar character. The fifth was the first 
woe trumpet; the sixth, was the second woe 
trumpet, and theseventh is the third woe. 
And in Rev. 11: 14, immediately after the 
scenes of the French revolution, and the 
slaying of the "two witnesses," a prophecy 
so clearly fulfilled that the whole Advent 
body, with scarcely an individual exception,. - 
have endorsed it; it reads, " The second woe 
is past, and behold, the third woe cometh 
quickly. And the seventh angel sounded " 
&c. And I will here remark, the " woe n 
attached to each of the last three trumpets 
does not necessarily continue through the 
whole time of the sounding of the trumpet. 
The trumpets are connected; one following 
another without intermission; while/after 
the second woe is ended, and behold the 
third woe cometh quickly, implies that the 
woe of the seventh trumpet did not begin at 
the time the woe of the sixth trumpet ended. 
There is not the slightest reason to sup- 
pose the seventh trumpet differs in charac- 
ter fromthe fifth, or sixth. They each have 
voices, are all alike "woe" trumpets; and 
the events transpiring under each one, are 
clearly given; and the only diflerence is, the. 
last, being events of the judgment and the 
day of wrath, is called, by the Apostle, the 
" trump of God;" and Michael is the .angel 
in attendence; He descends with "a sh6ut>. 
with the voice of the archangel, (Michael) 
and with the trump of God." Each of the 
seven trnmpets have -an attending angel; 
"And the seven angels which had the seven 
trumpets, prepared themselves to sound; 
and the first angel sounded" &c. (Rev. 8: 

A ' voice? is an event, or ah act; see Exo. 
4 : 8. And the voice of the first six haying- 
been fulfilled by the events named in con- 
nection with each trumpet; and the seventh \ 
trumpet and third tooe being classed xoith the ) 
two previous trumpets and woes; there is 
not a shadow of reason to expect the last one . 
to differ in character from the others', only •:. 



as its events are of a different character. 
And yet many suppose the last one is a lit- 
eral trumpet, and the voice a literal voice 
which the dead can hear. 

The dead have no knowledge, they neith- 
er hear, feel, taste, smell, or see ; all of which 
they believe; and yet, notwithstanding the 
Bible explains a voice to mean an.actf, which 
often speaks louder and plainer than words, 
they will have it that a dead man can hear 
an audible sound. And it is far easier for 
them to believe this, than that "the voice 
of the Son of God," is an act of power, on 
the part of the Son of God. 

I do not quite like to use such language as 
Christ, or Paul used, in addressing such stu- 
pidity; but feel much inclined to say, "O 
fools and slow of heart to believe all that 
the prophets have written." Is it a blast of 
a literal trumpet that wakens the dead; or 
is it " the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus 
from the dead, that shall quicken your mor- 
tal bodies"? . 

Peter, when speaking of things pertain- 
ing to the day of the Lord, in refering to 
Paul, says; " In all of his epistles, speaking 
in them of these things,; in which are some 
things hard to be understood, which they 
that are unlearned (of course in the truth, 
not worldly wisdom) and unstable, wrest, 
as they do other Scriptures; to their own de- 
struction" (2 Peter 3: 16). Here we learn 
that in speaking of things concerning "the 
day of the Lord," Paul says things hard to 
understand. From this, it is evident that 
Paul's prophecies in relation to these events 
are not a simple, literal statement of facts; 
but rather the truth under a cover. Christ 
almost always spoke "in dark sayings and 
parables;" and it is not surprising that Pe- 
ter should discover that Paul had been led 
by the Spirit to follow Christ's example. 

Paul is speaking of precisely the same 
events which were afterwards brought out 
in the symbolic language of John the Rev- 
elator; and uses the same symbol; and, by 
the spirit of prophecy, mentions the last 
trump, even before the series, to which it 
belongs, was mentioned. From all of which, - 
including Peter's statement, we must be- 
lieve the language of Paul, in speaking of 
the things concerning the day of the Lord, 
is u hard to be understood;" and must be ex- 
plained by other Scriptures. 

The voice of the Son of God, that is heard 
by the dead, is, of course, an act of power. 
Xnd " the voice of the archangel," when 
Michael e stands up;' is fulfilled in the events 
of the time of trouble. And to pretend to 
be unable to see that a " voice," means only 
a noise, from some bodies throat, is simply 
wilful mulish stubbornness, arid will lfead~ 

into darkness, and these things willcer- *-* 
tainly come upon you as a thief. Let me ;<' 
warn you not to trust to numbers; or retain : 
this wilful blindness because the organizing,- 
Adventists, who are determined to shut out: 
these truths, are doing so; you will find, ., 
when too late, that in trusting to them, not- 
withstanding their numbers and professions, , . - 
you have trusted to a broken reed. "Come ^ 
out and be ye separate" ..',,;- 

"The heavens declare the glory of God;, 
"do they talk ?] the firmament showeth his ? 
'iandy work. Day unto day uttereth speech, 
there is no speech nor language where their 
voice is not heard." It is the common lan- 
guage of the Bible to represent things, and.; 
events, as having voices, and speaking, and; . 
being heard; and what Paul says about the/ 
day of the Lord, and its events, are "hard i : 
to be understood;" says Peter. No! sayy* 
these simple ones; the sky is going to openy;^ 
and Gabriel will blow a big -trumpet;, and'; 
there will be an awful shout that can be v 
heard by the dead; surely that is not #< hard^: 
to be understood." And this trying to make.j>- 
us believe that it. is not a real metalic triune n' 
pet, is just because you are too proud to act-'^ 
mit you have been mistaken. These are the^ 
views; and this the manner of reasoning of^ 
a large part of such as are now opposing thi^f 
present truth; viz. That we are now in <tfce^ 
days of the voice of the seventh angel. 5 - ■■ fj 
They know a "shout," is a great yoibe;^ 
and the seventh trumpet opens with " great^l 
voices" (Rev. 11: 15)., They believe, or /did^ 
before their lamps went' out- that the sev- >f 
enth trumpet began to sound on the 11th bf ^ 
August, 1840, where the sixth ended, AndK; 
that the "great voices," are fulfilled in tlie^ 
Advent movement. That the "voice of the;Vx 
archangel," has its fulfilment in the eveTitsi^ 
of the time of trouble, when "Michael staud^vf,; 
up. " And these things being true, He 'do&C&i 
descend from heaven with, or in the midst J^; 
of the sounding of the seventh trumpet^oi^ 
"trump of God." With, or in connection^ 
with the "shout;" or "great voices," fulfil^ 
led in the Advent movement. 'And as^his^: 
" voice of the archangel," or " time of trbub^^ 
le," has already begun, and the " coi^^aE^ 
Christ is accomplished, not in one, butj;lii^k|$ 
seHes of events, as at the first advent; so h^jC 
doSs come "with the voice of the ;archan--^| 
gel. " And yet He comes as. unknown! i6 ttie^ 
world? as was his ascension int6 hearvenr^? ^ 
' There is. positive evidence showing that^ 
his coining must be unknown -to the worl3^;>:' 
until the "harvest" is ended; and lmowtf $o^ 
his people, only by the light of pro^he^^ 
for "as it was in the days of Nbe; ; ^^K^l^: 
it also be; in thedavs\oi &e Soifcdf^^^ 




Our God is a God of order, not of confu- 
sion. This is written in unmistakable char- 
■ acters on the heavens and the earth. The 
, starry firmament, with its suns and planita- 
ry systems whirling through infinite space, 
and yet preserving the most absolute accu- 
. racy'of time and order in their movements, 
tells of a God of order: "The heavens de- 
1 dare the glory of the Lord; and the firma- 
ment sheweth his handy work." 

Many persons deny the divine authentici- 
ty of the Bible, on the ground of the appa- 
rent confusion in its writings, and contradic- 
* tion-in its teachings. Were this confusion 
real, it certainly would be a sufficient reason 
■ for denying that the God of nature is the Au- 
/ thor of the Bible. The apparent confusion 
* arises from not reading the book according 
to its own principle of interpretation. " No 
prophecy of the Scripture is of any private 
interpretation" (2 Peter 1: 20). That is, 
' ■': no prophecy can be explained alone. Each 
."one is but a link in a chain; "for prophecy 
- came not by the will of man; but holy men 

* of God spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost." A prophet would often give 

■.;";. a fragment of a great truth; and centuries 

after, other inspired lips, touched with the 

■ .holy fire, would catchup the strain. Thus 

, jot by jot, "here a little, and there a little," 
; the' one Spirit has indited the book of God. 
.V And so perfect is the system, that no part, 
Pvriot even a prophetic period, can be seen in 

.-its full strength, only as it is associated with 

• 'others of a like character. As well might 
;;;;■/ the astronomer expect to fix the date of an 
2? eclipse, by the motion of a single orb. 

; v „ 3s o book containing the principles of any 
'p: science could be understood, if handled in 
■ "the careless manner in which Bible subjects 
<*;]are handled by most people. That the sub- 
,;v , ; gect-matter of the Bible is a science, involv- 
ing^ ^ and facts on which 
fetihe great plan of redemption is based, is one 
;7yof the plainest truths contained in the Bible. 
-V First: it brings to view a succession of 
J , ^orlds ; ' the world that was before the flood, 
;v*:the world that now is, and the world to come. 
I^There are also smaller cycles or divisions, 
:.- : called ages; three of which belong to "the 
.. world that now is:" The patriarchal age, 
ending with/Jacob; the Jewish age, ending 
with the first advent; and tlie gospel age, 
^ 'ending with the second advent of Christ. 
viAjid there are "ages to come" (Ephe. 2:1), 
^belonging to the next world. Thus we find 
^ ? the present, or gospel age, now closing, is 
-v but a' link in a great chain. And a knowl- 
;r- edge, .of -our '.whereabouts can be determined 
■:■■$ only by what God has^revealed of these cy- 

cles of time, and the periods He has given 
with which to measure them. 
, This revealed succession' of ages, and its 
corresponding development of mankind, to 
our mind, is an unanswerable argument, as 
proof that the Bible is a book of order; and 
that the God of life, and of the universe, is 
the God of the Bible. And the more so be- 
cause an understanding of the things belong- 
ing to the close of the gospel age have been 
kept from the people until they have be- 
come due. Were the Bible and its arrange- 
ment, of man, men could more readily have 
grasped its ideal. But as it is of God, it is 
so arranged as to be " a lamp to our feet, 
and a light to our path;" developing truth, 
from generation to generation, only as it is 
due. And is so arranged that transpiring 
events becomes a key to unlock its treasures. 

between the Jewish, and the Gospel age. 

We will now refer to points of analogy 
between the Jewish, and the christian a^e. 
An analogy which seems to make a surpris- 
ing, and almost absolute parallelism. 

The one began at the death of Jacob. The 
other at the death of Christ. The one was 
represented by the twelve sons of Jacob, or 
tribes of Israel; the other by the twelve apos- 
tles of Christ. And as Jacob was head of 
the first house of Israel after the flesh; so is 
Christ head of the second house of Israel, or 
"the seed after the promise." And that 
these two dispensations, or houses of Israel, 
are in some way to run parallel in the ages 
to come, seems more than intimated, by the 
twelve gates of the new Jerusalem having 
inscribed, on them the names of the twelve 
tribes of Israel; and the twelve foundations 
having written on them the names of the 
twelve apostles. (Rev. 21: 12, 14.) 

The Scriptures, now composed of the Old 
and the New, Testament; \""M.y two witnes- 
ses," (Rev. 11: 3.] were also given, the one 
to the first house, and the other to the sec- 
ond; and both Testaments are living truth, 
and reach into the age to come. 

The Jews apostatized from God and were 
carried into Babylon. The christian church 
also fell away to '• Babylon the great; the 
mother of harlots." 

In due time God raised a Cyrus to help 
his people, in their hard bondage. And the 
christian church were also "holpen with a 
little help" (Dan. 11: 34), by Luther and 
the reformation. 

The Jewish age terminated with the ad- 
vent of Christ. The gospel age terminates 
with his second advent. The corruption 
and idolatry of fleshly Israel kept them in 



darkness in relation to tlie time and manner 
of the coming of Jesus Christ. And they 
stumbled, and were rejected, " because they 
knew not the time of their visitation" The 
second house are to stumble for the same 
reason; they will not know the time of their 
visitation until their 'house is left desolate.' 
They think they will know, when Christ is 
revealed, because of some Scriptures which 
speak of the manner of his being revealed 
to the world. And they will see, and wail, 
because of him. If they class themselves 
with the world, and expect to see him only 
as the world see him, they will be judged 
u out of their own mouth." "Hi the days 
of the Son of man," does not mean before 
he comes. They may twist it so, if it pleas- 
es them; but in its fulfilment, it will be 
twisted back again; and they will yet learn 
'that God's people are in advance of the 
world, and will not be in darkness in rela- 
tion to these things; while they themselves, 
and the rest of the world, will be building, 
and planting, and marrying, in the days of 
the Son of man; and know not. 

Again : The dispensations are parallel not- 
only because each ends with an advent of 
Christ, but because each one terminates with 
a " harvest." The personal visitation of our 
Lord, during the three and a half years of 
his ministry to the Jewish people, when he 
came to " gather the fruit " of that dispen- 
sation and establish the kingdom; but was 
'thrust out of the vineyard and put to death 5 
(Mat. 21 . <*<)), was a time of " harvest." See 
John 4: 35-38; Luke 10; Mat. 9: 37; and 10: 
5, 6. From which it appears, he came nou 
to "sow; but to reap? and declared that 
the fields were already " white to harvest." 

Most people have an idea, because Christ 
so often refers to the harvest, that under 
the gospel dispensation we are engaged in 
a work of harvest; but it will not bear such 
a construction; every where it is spoken of 
as sowing (1 Cor. 9: 11). We are not reap- 
ers', but sowers of seed. As there was a 
harvest to the Jewish age, so is there to the 
gospel age: "The harvest is the end of the 
(aion) age, or world." That the first har- 
vest was a work connected with the closing 
up of the Jewish dispensation, is clearly sta- 
ted. He neither sent his disciples, nor him- 
self visited the Gentiles: " Go not in the way 
of the Gentiles;" "I am sent but to the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel." Did he not 
care for Gentile sinners? was he indifferent 
as to how many of them should die and go 
to hell? how little the nominal church 
know of the great plan of salvation. Our 
God is a " God of order." > And Christ gave 
himself " x a.ransoin for" all; to be (proven) . 
testified in due time" '.(1 Tim. 2: 6). . , ' . 

Another parallel is found in the measure 
of the two dispensations. And here there . 
is an agreement in detail that is truly start- 
ling; every feature having its parallel. 

In the patriarchal age but one individual - 
was chosen; this order however, ended with' 
Jacob at his death; where not one son, but 
the twelve tribes of Israel, became God's ' 
chosen order; and the " scepter," a symbol of 
nationality, was given to the tribe of Judah 
at that time, and was not to depart till Shi- . 
loh came: "The sceptre shall not depart' 
from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between ' 

his feet until Shiloh 



come; and unto 
shall be the gathering of the people " (Gen/* 
49: 10). Here is the measure of the dispen- 
sation of the twelve tribes, with its harvest. 

A harvest, means gathering the fruits, or 
grain of the earth; and when Shiloh comes, 
" unto him, shall be the gathering of the peo-u. - 
pie." Christ did not come in the character v 
here referred to, until John's baptism (Acts'. 
13 : 24) ; when he himself was about thirty : : 
years of age, From the death of Jacob' tor;] 
the time of the crucifixion, in the spring of" ^ 
a. d. 33, was just 1845 years; (their years! ;^ 
measuring from spring to spring.) See Bi-V/r 
ble chronology in August No. *.;' 

From the end of the Jewish age, in a.,. p.:: 
33, to the spring of 1878, will also, be a pe- v 
riod of just 1845 years. Hence, if .the' ttro.^ 
are to be equal, the gospel age must end.ixtrj/ 
1878. But that they are to be equal, remains;^ 
to be proven. We will not now refer in de-j^S: 

warfare _ 

and is to be ' double,' which means twoeqiieit^ 
parts; and that when she has received doicS^ 
le, her warfare will be accomplished; but : -pi^j. 
ly refer to the period giving the ,<%^^an& 
which the "double," or second half bbgaii^fj 
Zach. 9: 9-12, is the prophecy of Christ's ri^^ 
ding into Jerusalem. This prophecy Hva,s@ 
fulfilled on the 10th day of the first ^nt^pj 
in the spring of a. p. 33: viz. four days;i^g|^ 
fore the evening on which Christ was', be^;! 
trayed, or five days before the first day. ;&%|| 
the passover: Compare Johnl2: 1-12.; aindp 
Luke 19: 37-41. Here it was, the "harvest^ 
ended, and their house was left unto theta^ 
desolate. As Christ's ministry was";&r^|> 
years and a half, it. follows that the ; time'y| 
from the beginning of that dispensation;;t6.^ 
the beginning of 1^e harvest, vr^^l^lye^s^ 
and six months; or three and a^^j^ai^ 
less than 1845, Now, it is well ;kiadwi^a|| 
the readers of the 6i Mdnight:Cry^{0^i 
lished last year, that the arguments; proving^ | 
that Christ was due dn ttie^pt£ day^of 3U&& 
7th month, occuring Ofetibl£^ 

' "'^* * n^*fc^$ 




" of. those arguments, we are compelled to be- 
'., lie ve our High Priest left the Holy Place; 
■ and " the time of harvest" began on the 
tenth day of the seventh month occuring in 
,t October, 1874. As the measure of the first 
dispensation was 1841 years and a half, to 
, the beginning of their harvest; so from the 
■. tenth day of the first month, in a. p. 33, the 
day Christ wept over, and rejected Jerusa- 
lem, and the prophecy of Zach. 9: 12, "even 
to day do I declare, I will render double un- 
!~ to thee," commenced; to the tenth day of the 
seventh month, in 1874, is also just 1841 
/..years and six months. 

; . Again; just thirty years before that time 
; : of harvest began, there was a general move- 
: .men tin Israel, and a message delivered: 
j / "Fear, not; for, behold, I bring you good ti- 
; ;• dings of great joy which shall be to all peo- 
j* pie" (Luke 2: 10). And that message reach- 
j ed the "wise men of the east;" and moved 
[ : : all Judea, from the king down to the babes 
\ -of Bethlehem; but it died away, and the na- 
!;'; tion slumbered on for thirty years. And 
l just thirty years before this harvest began, 
iV' there was a movement which stirred the peo- 
f /;ple v tb a general expectation. 
jv;'- Again; six months before the harvest was 
\ y another movement, and message to thepeo- 
J vple; "I knew him not, [says John] but that 
jr .he should be made manifest, to Israel, there- 
b : f ore' am I come baptising with water." 
|"; -Six months before this harvest, the jubi- 
&:lee message (or trump) began. If there is 
j- "truth ixi any of these things, with this pres- 
ident Jewish year, we have reached the begin- 
|v : nrag of "the times of restitution;" the anti- 
|itype of the jubilee, or restitution under the 
|*;Iaw (Lev. 25: 9). And this antitype must 
|^be-;fulfilled either by a literal jubilee trum- 
|vpet; or a jubilee message. And the only ju- 
l^bilee message which can be given, in accor- 
|ydence with the jubilee cycles, began about 
|?eix^nonths before the 10th day of the 7th 
|;,mbnth of 1874; and was the principle argu- 
l^ment;: in making manifest the fact that He 
ip?w3uld be due, at that time. 
fXi>Is.itnot significant, that th as far, every 
|Sfeatiire of the two dispensations have had a 
{■ parallel in point of time ? There is but one 
^more; and if the analogy continues, the har- 
dest wiYi.end in the spring of 1878, or 1845 
|J years from where the Jewish dispensation 
friended. And God has said that Zion's war- 
Mare shall be double; and when she has re- 
l.feeiyed double, her warfare will be accomp- 
lished", and her iniquity pardoned (Isa. 40:2. 
fe'Pne reaching be- 

lypnd • the ; end of their dispensati on might be 
Ipamed; fTom'the b'e^inriirig of their harvest 
mo. ftlie finaLdfes^rudtidn of their nationality 
tlri'^^ and during .. 

all that time their form of worship, ordinan- 
ces &c. continued. So here, there are forty 
years to the end of the " times of the Gen- 
tiles;" [see article in this No. on that sub- 
ject] and up to that time, there is no doubt 
the nominal church will, like the Jews, at- 
tempt to keep up their form of worship. For, 
notwithstanding Christ will' have been re- 
vealed in the clouds, and every eye will see 
him; and mourn because of him; there is ev- 
idence that the nominal church, and world, 
will fail to recognize him; seeing only what 
they will call a wonderful phenomena, and 
a time of trouble, for which they, especially 
the so called Advent church, are looking; 
while there is abundant evidence that the 
Jews will now be prepared to receive him. 
And the Scripture, " He shall be for a stone 
of stumbling; and for a rock of offence, to 
both the houses of Israel," will be fulfilled. 
It matters not that the great mass repu- 
diate these things, any more than that the 
Jews repudiated the movements connected 
with the first advent. Had they admitted 
them, when "He came to his own " his own 
would have received him. 

Jesus endorses the Advent movements of 
which we have spoken, both that of. 1844, 
and the present one; the first, in the "vir- 
gins who took their lamps and went forth to 
meet the Bridegroom," before the tarrying: 
the second, as " the going out to meet him," 
after they arise and trim their lamps (Mat. 
25 : 1-1 2) . And if the church, like their pro- 
totype the Jews, would but admit the truth, 
they might be prepared to receive him. 

That Christ was visible to mortals, the 
same as other men, at his first visit, is not a 
sufficient reason for expecting him to be 
equally visible now. The circumstances are 
not the same ; He is changed in constitution 
and relationship to mortals. He came then 
in our nature; in the flesh; was hungry, 
thirsty, and weary, a man of sorrow and ac- 
quainted with grief; and, as Paul has it, was 
" of the earth, earthy;" that through death 
he might bring deliverence. Peter says he 
being "put to death in the flesh, was quick- 
ened by the Spirit." Jesus says, " that 
which is born of the Spirit is spirit." Paul 
teaches that in the resuiTection, they are not 
of the earth earthy, but are raised Spiritual 
bodies. He makes the possession of this di- 
vine nature, even' in man, the basis of hope 
and of fellowship; "Wherefore henceforth 
know we no man after the flesh : [earthly na- 
ture] yea though we- have known Christ af- 
ter the flesh, yet now, henceforth, know we 
him no more (2 Cor/ 5; 16); His seconded, 
vent is in a spiritual, not an earthly body^ 
capable of 'all the various modes of manifest 
tation^possessed by, all spiriHal'boclieis, ; a s 


witnessed in the manifestation of angels, or 
of Christ himself ? after his resurrection. 

And to fulfil certain prophecies in rela- 
tion to the " harvest," " days of the Son of 
man, 5 ' &c. ; and preserve order, in the fulfil- 
ment of the Word, it is absolutely necessa- 
ry that for a time, his advent should be un- 
known to the world, that they may go on 
"eating and drinking and know not:" and 
known to his people only by the light or un- 
derstanding of Scripture. You nu.y depend 
upon it there is a parallel here with that of 
the first advent. Even though he was then 
in the flesh they knew him oniy by the light 
of prophecy; seeing "the carpenter's son," 
did not help them any. The Scriptures are 
full of sayings showing that he is to be 
revealed to the world; but not one^ that they 
will ever " see him as he is," Pie may be re- 
vealed to them, " in flaming fire," as God re- 
vealed himself to Moses, in the bush; and in 
other characters; but these are manifesta- 
tions evidently belonging to a later stage; 
and those who are determined to take one 
or two prophecies of the manner in which he 
■comes upon the world, and apply it to them- 
selves, and shut out all further investigation, 
are welcome to their position. But when 
too late, they will find that " Gocl is a God 
of order." 

Let it be remembered that our views dif- 
fer from the remainder of the Adventists, 
only in this; We believe the visible manifes- 
tations to the world take place at the end 
of " a time of harvest." And we believe this 
after careful examination of much Scripture 
hitherto but little noticed; and which now 
oomes out apparently because it. is due; 
while those who oppose us claim no advan- 
ced light, but only the old traditional ideas 
entertained before any real light on these 
closing events of the dispensation was due. 
Making no account of the 'time of harvest,' 
or any order, in these things; but simply be- 
lieving in a grand smash-up. And so fierce 
is their opposition that they would organize 
so closely as to compel each church to shut 
out all investigation, oh this subject. 

We would caution our brethren to be- 
ware of being thus " bound in bundles." 

In this second advent he comes with a 
■" spiritual body, capable of all the various 
modes of manifestations of which all spirit- 
ual bodies are possessed. ..And the world 
have no promise of ever seeing him " as he 
is;" that being the exclusive privilege of of 
the " bride," or church. They will be like 
him and "see him as he is." Others -will 
see him only as in the fulfilment of his word, 
he will, from time to time, be manifested to 
them.; On no other hypothesis can we see 
any harmony in the words of Jesus iu ref- , 

erence to the great change about to be made, 
" Yet a little while [he was about to put off. 
his earthly nature] and the world seeth me 
no more; and, "Behold, he cometh with 
clouds, and every eye shall see him." If oth- 
ers can explain this apparent paradox from . 
any other standpoint, we are ready to hear. 
'Until these facts are removed, or other- 
wise explained, we must continue to believe 
that Christ and the risen saints will, during » 
'the time of harvest,' remain invisible, even 
to the living church; and that the things in 
reference to the manner of his coming, will 
be the " stone of stumbling," to this second 
house, as they were to the first. Let us be- 
ware, my brethren, lest some of us fall " af- 
ter the same exemple of unbelief." 

John II JPato?i, 


A brother asks, "Do you not believe the . 
world is to be burned according to 2 Peter * 
3: 7-10; and if so, when is it to take place ?, ;< 

A. I do believe it is to be burned accord' 1 
ing to 2 Peter; and also according to MaL , 
4; 1; which I think, all will admit, m'eans.\ . 
the same thing: "Behold, the day cometh that • 
shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, . 
and all that do wickedly shall be stubble; and; vv 
the day that cometh shall burn them up." . ; 

Believing, as I do, that in the majority of car : :l 
ses, fire is used as a symbol; sometimes of spyr- ' y 
itual things, " Who maketh his angels spirits, ; - 
and his ministers a flame of fire" (Heb. 1: 7).. ;. 
" And the angel of the Lord appeared to him '■?>■ 
in the bush; and he looked, and, behold, th^|\! 
bush burned with fire, and the bush was not>5 : ; 
consumed" (Exo, 3: 2); and sometimes of judg^;^ 
ments, " Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, be-->; ; 
cause of this word, behold, I will make my ; >; 
word in thy mouth fire, and- this peo- 1 ^^ 
pie wood, and it shall devour*, them ":M 
(Jer. 5: 14). Here is as strong language as is;^ 
used in 2 Peter; and like that, it appears to be .V"; 
a mixture of literal and symbolic. * * * Words, ? ! ; - 
and "mouth," are literal; while "wood," is a- V 
symbol. And the next verse tells how the fire v" 
will devour them: 'a nation shall come against;. „\ 
them/ (But if the word * fire/ as used by. Be-: 3& 
ter is north symbol of destroying, still there is|^ 
nothing in the language which would ma£e^ 
it necessary for the day of the Lord to begi/rip^ 
with literal fire, though it should end in that;-/; 
way; as seems probable from Kev, 20: 9; butfi?£ 
even here, the same language occurs as thatTSg 
referred to in- Jer. the fire in that case l 'der^s 
voured " them, : '• * \ ' ^i^ 

In MaL it is the day that is to burn therrij'Sg 
and the wicked are to be stubble, not men. ■ L^^ 
know that by adding a little, and say,: shaH^ 
be as stubble, will explain it; but if you a<Jd^ 
a'little to Peter, and say, as fire; that also can >vjr 
be explained.' Where the letter of a text ac^ 
cords with our mews, we feel as if no, expla^i:' 
nation were necessaiy; but where it does*no^fe 
we are all free and even arixidusjtajex- 1 "-^ '"*•' 

Our Orthodox friends do not wantjfco^ 
" To be absent from the bod^is'lt 
ent with the Lord:" or even ' ""*"* " 


thee to enter halt, Into life; than having two 
feet to be cast into hell; into the fire that nev- 
er shall be quenched; where their worm dieth 
not, and the iire is not quenched;" the u let- 
ter v suits them. While our Advent friends 

• 'jiajjot want us to explain the Lords 1 descend- 

1 "ingfrom heaven with a trumpet; notwith- 
standing it can be clearly shown that he did 
not go up into heaven in that manner*, and 
also that this trumpet is one of a series, six 
of which have already sounded. The symbol 
without an explanation, suits them; though, 
if he should so come, almost every other proph- 
, ecy must remain unfulfilled. 

\t_ understand "the day cometh that shall 
burn as an oven," means "the day of wrath," 
and day of judgment; and that during this 
age to come, or day of the Lord, the wicked 
will all be destroyed from the earth; and be as 
though they had not been. This is clearly a 
arork belonging to " the day of the Lord. The 
difference of opinion being mainly in wjxat 
constitutes t he day of th gjbnrd, Those who 
do not believe m an age to come seem to sup- 
pose it is a very brief period, but have no defi- 
nite conception of it, only that it is a time of 

, universal destruction of all mundane things; 

; a wreck of worlds and crash of matter. And 
the real god they worship is, in the Hebrew 
tongue Abaddan, but in the Greek tongue 
hath his name Apollyon. 

We believe the day of the Lord is an age of 

.- conquest, that "in the days of these kings the 
God of heaven [not Apollyon, the destroyer] 

. will set up a kingdom;" and that it is to be 
given to one like the son of man, and "He 
must reign u ntil he has put all enemies under 

. his feet', TKSJhe will u reign in the midst 
of his enemies;' 'wound the heads over many 

- countries;" and with his saints, rule_Jh$ jtac 
tions, as promised in Ps. 2; and Rev. $: §B, 27; 
but will r?ot exterminate them. 

, ■-, If the Jesus who comes to reign, is the same 
. Jesus who was on earth during that forty days 
after his resurrection; and his people are like 
"EKn^ and eat and drink, and appear to mor- 
tal men, or vanish out of their sight, as he did, 

so glorious, and described in Exo. 28; were the 
most beautiful, human hands directed by di- 
vine wisdom, could form. They were of the 
most costly materials ornamented with all the 
gems and precious stones found in the bride 
the Lamb's wife, or New Jerusalem, the glory 
of Christ. This glorious appearance was put 
on by the high priest only when he entered 
alone into the holy place; and were never put 
on in sight of the people. These were called, 
"the linen garments;" and were typical of 
righteousness [see Rev. 19: 8]: u And Aaron 
shall come into the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation, and shall put off the linen garments, 
which he put on when he went into the holy 

El ace, and shall leave them there\ and put on 
is garments [which he wore in] and come 
forth "(Lev. 16:23, 24). Jesus, like the high 
priest, went into the holy place before Hewas 
glorified ; * For the Holy Ghost was not yet giv- 
en; because Jesus was not yet glorified*' (John 
7: 30); and He comes out "in like manner;" or 
the law is broken, and the two men, (Acts 1: 
10), did not tell the truth. Hence, the Jesus 
who comes to reign on earth, is a personage 
no more glorious than was the man who cook- 
ed the dinner, and eat with those half clad 

He must come in this character to fulfil the 
law; but this does not preclude his appearing 
in all his other characters at the proper time. . 
In this form, "these ten kings " may indeed 
make war with him. And he and his saints, 
" rule the nations." 

Question: When are the tares, which are 
bound in bundles, to be burned ? 

A. As this "burning," evidently means de- 
struction, I understand it is not by literal fire, 
but judgments, and will be accomplished du- 
ring the * day of wrath, 1 which I believe [proof 
of which may be found in article on "The 
Times of the Gentiles] will last forty years. 

Q. Will the righteous who are on the earth 
during the time of "harvest." see Christ be- 
fore translation ? 

A. The Scriptures teach that we shall not 
"see him as he is," until we, are like him; but 

' ' " clouds be- 

hink, clear- 

: thousand years." 

)■$'/■ A Baptist Elder asks, while almost indig- 
'/! nant at this idea, if "mortals are to be on the 
'->''}■ earth with immortals ?" 
,:• Yes indeed! I remember reading about a 
^lot of men who went fishing, and after work- 
•" ing all night without any luck saw sombody 
;■ 'von shore who said "cast the net on the right 
,V side of the ship;" they did not know who it 
;' ; was, but the result satisfied Peter that it was 
; thie Lord, so he jumped out and waded ashore 
J \ and saw a fire of coals there and fish thereon, 

ft and bread. And Jesus said Come and dine. 
*rl> There were mortals and immortals dini ng 
■ togeth er; the one a tiie Hing ot kings and 
: v r'jJorci of lords;" having all power in heaven, 
■ ; ^nd on earth; the others, some half naked un- 
;V ; lucky fiishermen. But He was not then glo- 

■: rifled, some may say. Neither is He to be at 
•v-Vlils'-retuni,- The high priest under the law 
i; Vwas a type of Christ,, and when he went into 
? ^ jthe holy-plaCeputftn his beautiful garments, 
;r \ %rid laid tti^m pj^'agaih when he came out to 
^^thejpeople;J.V;-'' : :.v,'' v ' ^ . 

;^T>\Tfiose; garinents which made the high priest 

Q. As those who are raised and those who- 
are alive and remain, are to be caught up to- 
gether, where are the risen sajafts note; are 
they on earth, and invisible; a'nd if so where 
is the Bible proof ? 

A. If the brother will tell me where Christ 
went as he would "vanish out of their sight," 
and where he remained those forty nights and 
most of the days: I will try to answer him. 

Q. Are those who are caught up, to remain 
"in the clouds" until the forty years are en- 
ded, and the time of trouble passed ? f^a^T? 

A. No! they do not remain up until the 
forty years, or ' times of the Gentiles ' are en- 
fled; forfwhen the kingdom is set up, it is to 
"Tbe on the earth , 'under the whole heavens;' 
and among the wicked jjsee Christ's answer to* 
the Pharisees (Luke 17: 20, 21). Like the ris- 
en saints, it cannot be seien by mortals. They 
may indeed see its possessions; but , except a 
man be born again*?) e cannot see the kingdom 
of God; 1 neither shall they say lo, here; or, lo, - 
there/ They will simply feel its power ^and 
know that it is among them. . And as. it is to 
be set up Hn the days of these '.kings,' they 

*v pi >^<%lv^. -.^ ;-*■■ ■.:■■■■". '•■■•■ ■'■""- ■■■■-' ",.'.■•' : 


^cjjLAc*^^~r ^r 



must return to earth before, those days end. 
Q. X At what stage then will the earth be pu- 
rified by fire ? 

A. Never: nor is there any Scripture sup- 
porting such an idea. The heart is purified 
Kby faith (Acts 15: 9): the pattern of heavenly 
things 1 by blood: and heavenly things by a 
better sacrifice' (Heb. 9: 23), But the eai'th, 
or land, is cleansed by blood, and cannot be 
cleansed by fire. The earth has been polluted 
by blood, and when Babylon f alia, i In her is 
found the blood of prophets, and of saints, 
and of all that had been slain upon the earth ' 
(Rev. 18: 34). c For blood it defileth the land; 
and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood 
that is shed therein but by the blood of him 
that shed it' (Num, 35: 33).. 

If heavenly things must be cleansed by the 
shedding of blood, even the blood of Christ; 
much more earthly things: therefore in this 
time of trouble, "the slain of the Lord shall 
be from one end of the earth, to the other." 
Thus the earth w T ill be cleansed; the fire be- 
ing judgments, 'the fire of his wrath.' And 
the saints will be on the earth while the tares 
[hypocrites, sinners in the nominal church] 
are ' burning. 1 l The sinners in Zion are afraid; 
fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. 
Who among us shall dwell with the devour- 
ing fire ? who among us shall dwell with ever- 
lasting burnings ? He that speaketh upright- 
ly " &c. (Isa. 33: 14) This fire whatever it may 
be, and * burning of the tares,' is certainly the 
reward of the wicked as all will admit; and 
the saints are to be among the wicked when 
receiving their reward. "A thousand shall 
fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right 
hand: but it shall not come nigh thee; only 
with thine eyes shalt thou behold, and see the 
reward of the wicked." [Ps. 91]. 

Q. Are all the wicked to be destroyed in 
this time of trouble ttnd day of wrath ? 

A. Yes; l He shall descend from heaven in 
flaming fire taking yengence on them that 
know not God and obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Who shall be punished 
with everlasting — age-lasting— destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the 
glory of his power; when He shall come to be 
glorified in his saints.' But who are the wick- 
ed ? l The children of the wicked one;' tares 
sown among the wheat, see Matt. 13: 38; who 
obey not the gospel; not sach as never heard, 
they gTfetipt c_a Hed upos u-te-ob&y; but hypo- 
crites, sinners in Mon\ Tsee Isa. 33: 14. Those 
to whom God doe's not impute sin are not, in 
Bible language, called wicked; though allmen 
have sinned: 'blessed is the man to whom the 
Lord -will not impute sin ' [Rom. 4: 8]. ; Until 
the law, sin was in the world: but sin is not 
imputed where there is no law.' Rom. 5: 13," 

How can God punish the heathen witlvev- 
erlasting destruction, when He does not im- 
pute sin to them ?, You may say, ' They that 
sin without law shall perish without law.' In- 
deed, but 'perish,' does not mean everlasting 
death: but this life, or things of this life. 
I might give a hundred illustrations, but one 
will do: Jesus, in speaking of himself and of 
Herod, whS was trying to kill him; says, u It 
cannot be that, a prophet pei*ish out of Jerusa- 
lem. v Luke 13: 33. Prophets are not usually 
destroyed with everlasting destruction, even 
if they do perish; and we are sure Christ was 
not. fNine tenths' of the th eology of the day- 

was made, by the Pope and the Devil, and ' 
strains every word of the Bible to damn as 
many as possible. 

There are th ree clas ses; the children of , 
God throu gh Ada m u who was the son of.- 
God" (Luke STT3 8), by creation. Thechil- \ 
dren by the second Adam; who is a Son by , 
b egetti ng, a nearer and dearer relationship;. " 
and the " c hildren of the wicked o ne:" who , 
are what Christ calls "tares;" and Isaiah,. 
" hypocrites, sinners in Zio n*." The first, are 
to share in " the restitution of all things." 
The second, to receive immortality and the 
kingdom. The third, live not rfgain until 
the thousand years are. finished. 

Bro. Barbour; in Vol. 3. No.2 of the- 
" Herald" in article on " The Atonement,"* ** 
I wish to take exception to one point, not by 
way of controversy, but for the love of truth. : ,, 

xou claim that Christ filled the type of' - 
the slain goat, and isto fill that of the liv- .' 
ing one. As there were two, and both ex- 
isting at the same time, and a choice made 
between the two; one was killed, the other,; 
kept alive ; one was sacrificed for sin, theoth- 
eris kept until the high priest comes from 
the holy place, and the sins of the world are . 
laid on the scapegoat and Jig is taken away. - 
TSyTKe "Hand of aiit man, into the wilderness '";' 
into a land not inhabited. If Christ is to 
fill the place of both; Qiaery! Will he haver 
the sins of the world laid on him isofie ? 

What trusty man will take himintQthe 
wilderness ? and how long will he remain* ' ' 
there ? It seems to 'me as there was tw<> V S' 
goats in the type, there must be two.persons,.;- 
in the antitype. As the deviHs the authoi*S; 
of sin, it looks more than probable that thef'^ 
sins of the world will be laid on;him; y thafeK 
he should : be bound and led away into $ lan;t£:J !■ % 
not inhabited where he may deceive the ha^;^ 
tions no more. Yours in hope of immo^l^^ 
ity: ^ McCreery Maquoketa, Iovra? *?\i$£* 

Ed. QVe print the above because the idea|^ 
of the brother are held, as we undferstan^^ 
by all of the Seventh-day iVdventistsJi ;*i:'v^ 

To the question, Will Christ bear the siiig^ 
of the world twice? I answer; He wasboth^ 
a sin offering, and he jalao ma, kes the ato ne- ^ 
jlignt : " And Aaron shall bring the goat 'on /^ 
which the Lord's lot fell and offer him for a^f 
sinxifEering,— fulfilled by Christ's sacrifice-; yT>| 
but the goat on which the lot fell to be th&;^ 
scapegoat, shall be presented gMve before^ 
the Lord to make an atonement with hin^?^ 
(Lev. 16: 9). Where is it we axe taught ito# 
believe in the Devi l as the author, oirin^ttu-^^ 
ment of "the atonement?'? Gf^is ^e^sp'] 
the sin of the, world: "The LoHlu^ 1 ^ 
on him the iniquity of us all"; (Isa^SJ 
1 It is true he was the ^^^^^^^g^^j 

3 W' 


lives asrain, and has presented himself "alive 
before the Lord to make an atonement." 
He does .not "hear the sins of the world 
twice;" but he does bear them from the be- 
ginning of the work of the atonement until 
•. they are blotted out which is after ho, comes 
•out of theBoTyPlace, and finishe s the type 
of the scapegoat: (Compare Lev. 10; with 
Acts 3: 19, 20). 

To the next question, What trusty man 

' will take. him into the wilderness ? I answer, 
The same question might have been asked 
by the Jews in reference to the priest, and 
the victim. Christ fills, iiotjuie, but many 
types; both Priest and sacrifice; and noth- 
ing can be plainer than that^He was both 
the slain andjhe living victim, in the 'case 
■ . referred to?\\The idea of making the atone- 

I ment withJSatan , and his bearing our sins, 
however agreeable to our sense of justice, is 
UQt supported by the Word of God, but is 
in direct opposition to it, and is therefore 
taught only by " the precepts and command- 

. nieuts of men. "7 



"Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the 
Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be 
-fulfilled" (Luke 21: 24). 

" No prophecy of the Scripture is of any 
private interpretation." The Bible reveals 
the plan of redemption as a great system in 
which every part has its allotted place. In 
the above text our Lord refers to " the times 
..of the Gentiles," as to something already de- 
clared; something to be fulfilled. Two dif- 
ferent views have been entertained, as to the 
meaning of this; one, that the "times of the 
.Gentiles," refers to the time in which they 
'are to have the offer of the gospel, or what 
Paul calls, ." the fullness of the Gentiles." 
'And the other, the time during which they 
were to bear rule, and tread down Jerusa- 
lem. I am compelled to take the latter view, 
1st.. Because there is & fixed period of Gen- 
tile rule, the four Gentile kingdoms, during 
which time Jerusalem is to be trodden down. 
j2hd. Because the prophecies of Daniel, and 
i;tlie facts of history, prove that Jerusalem, 
."" the sanctuary and the host," have been 
trodden under foot of the Gentiles f or a lon- 
-ger period than the gospel has been given 
to them. And 3rd. Because there is a period 
of- time called "seven times;' 5 during which 
^he Gentiles were to rule over literal Israel. 
•And the fact that Christ refers to the times 
:of the Gentiles, in the ^bu^l, and as some- 
';tfring to be jS4®^ .makes a strong pre- 
€umptive / argument, at least, that he refer- 
■re3Vto>tbe^rophecy of the treading' dftwn 
^Jerusalem,,: . - 

In Lev. 26j the period " seven times," is 
four times repeated, as the amount or meas- 
ure of their punishment. In verses 18, 21, 
24, and 28; it reads, "If ye will not yet for 
all this hearken unto me, then I will punish 
you seven times more for yotir sins ;" and the 
preceeding verse seems to explain the nature 
of the punishment ; "they that hate you shall 
reign over you." The 28th ver. reads, "I 
will walk contrary unto you also in fury, 
and I, even I, will chastise you seven times 
for your sins." 

It is true this prophecy alone, would be 
dark; we should not have known but what 
he would have punished them a second, and 
fourth, and so on up to four times seven, or 
twenty-eight successive times. But "no 
prophecy is of any private intei*pretation;" 
or to be explained alone. In its f ulfilmeut, 
we learn that half of "seven times," is the 
period in which the f/ospel church was to flee 
before her enemies (Rev. 12:14). Compare 
also ver. 6, and 13: 5. The same period is 
also referred to in Dan. 7 : 25 ; and 12:7: and 
in margin of Dan. 11. 13, we learn-that a 
" time," in Hebrew, means a year: "At the 
end of times, even years" 

In the texts ref ered to in Rev. " a time, 
times and half a time;" "twelve hundred 
and sixty days;" "forty and two months;" 
are, evidently, the measure of the same pe- 
riod. In Hebrew, where the plural is used 
in definite time, two is always understood; 
and for more than two, the exact number is 
given; as the "seven times." 

A Bible month is 30 days. See Gen. 7: 
11, 24; and 8: 3, 4; where 150 days are five 

That the "seven times" of Lev. are to 
be understood as seven literal years, is not 
probable, since the Jews have been rulecl 
over "by them that hated them," for more 
than seven years; or even seven, four times 
repeated. Seven prophetic times four times 
repeated would be a period of 10,080 years; 
and out of all harmony with other prophe- 
cies in relation to that people; while " seven 
times," is in harmony, not only with other 
periods, but with the type of " the times of 
the Gentiles." And Peter's declaration, '^no 
prophecy of the Scriptures is of any grivate 
interpretation,' is strong proof of there be- 
ing a system in which each prophecy is part 
of one harmoneous whole. . Hence, any sys- 
tem of interpretation which does not em- 
brace, and explain $1.1 the great prophetic 
periods; ought to be viewed with suspicion. 
In Dan. 7:3; of the four Gentile king- 
doms it is said, "four great beasts, came up 
out of the sea, diverse one from another." 
The first was, like a lion; the second a be^r; 
the third a leopard; "the fourth beast, dread 



ful and terible, and strong exeedingly;' and 

they represent* th^em£iii^f_-Ji^ in his 

I fallen condition; and the human family 

j have been associated with, and are a part 

of these "beasts," and will so remain until 

[the " times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." 

In Dan. 2, the king Nebuchadnezzar was 
[made the representative of the human fam- 
ily : the first universal empire, embracing the 
whole earth; "wheresoever the children of 
j men dwell:" iiou art this head of gold. 
, In the 4Jth^chapter, is the type of the 
"times of the Gentiles;" the time during 
I which man is to herd with, and belong to 
these beasts of the earth. And we shall here 
\ learn why God has given the world, and man. 
I himself, over to the free exercise of his own 
beastly, selfish, and devilish nature. It is 
! that he may l^aiuiJsy sad experience that in 
jfand of himself he cannot find rest, and " hath 
1 no preeminence above the beast;" but that 
I " the h eavens. .do rule." 

To Nebuchadnezzar it was said, * c They 
I shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling 
| shall be with the beasts of the field, and they 
I shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and 
they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, 
and seven times shall pass over thee, £ill thou 
know that the Most High ruleth in the king- 
dom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever 
he will" (Dan. 4: 25). "Let his heart be 
changed from man's and let a beast's heart 
be given him " (ver, 16). All of which was 
fulfilled, (see ver. 33). 

" And at the end of the days, I Nebuchad- 
nezzar lifted up name eyes unto heaven, and 
mine und3rstanding returned unto me, and 
I pegged the Most High. . . . And I was es- 
tablished in my kingdom, and excellent ma- 
jesty was added unto me. Now I, Nebu- 
chadnezzar, praise, and extol, and honor 
the king of heaven, all whose works are 
truth, and his ways ju&gj2tf$nt, and those who 
Av^IkJrLp4de he is able to abase." 

In the antitype, the human family have 
been given over to the dominion of these 
" four great beasts;' beast's hearts have been 
given them; the earth has been trodden un- 
der foot; sorrow, blood, and murder have 
held universal sway; and "man's inhuman- 
ity to man, made countless millions mourn." 
But there is a better day at hand ; the " tirags 
of the G§n$iles " are drawing to a_ close , and 
soon reaspn will be restored; and in the " res- 
titution of all things," the beast's heart will 
be restored back again to man's heart; and 
he will once mor*> bear the image of God. 

" And whereas thou sawest a watcher, a 

holy one, coining down from heaven, and 

raying, Hew down the tree and destroy it,. 

yet l^y^jthestinnp of the roots; this is the 

interpretation; thy. kingdom .shall be surei 

unto thee, after that thou shalt have known *' - 
that the heavens do rule" (vers. 23, 26). ' ' '--, 
' This seems to be the gr&it lesson, and one 
the most difficult for the proud natural heart 
to learn; but by sad experience under these 
closing judgments which are coming on the 
earth, every knee will be made to bow, and - 
every tongue confess: "All nations shall 
come and worship before thee, for Wxyjudg- 
ments are made manifest." 

' The tree root,' was not destroyed : "Thou' 
wilt not leave my soul in hell; nor suffer 
thine Holy One to see corruption." "The •"; 
root out of dry ground, shall sprout a gain ; ''."/" 
" tor as in Adam all die, so in Christ/shall 
jill be macle alive; but every man in his own 
order." : The root and offspring of David ' 
will become the bright and morning star. '' : 
" And thou, Tower of the flock, unto theev 
shall it come, even the first dominion." 

The beginning and measure of " the times ■ -,' 
of the Gentiles," are easily determined; they 
always held some power; but so long as God "'*.:■' 
had a kingdom on earth the world was not ^ >{; 
given over to Gentile dominion. " Solomon ' '■. \, 
sat on the throne of the L^rd as king, instead * 
of David his father" (1 Chron. 29: 23). At 
that time God had a kingdom on earth ; but < , 
with Zedokiah, the last reigning prince of \ V7 
the house of David, the kin gdom end ed: ,r; 
" Thou profane wicked prince of Israel, ?•.:' 
whose day is come, . . laaseye the diadem, -' v cV 
and take off the crown; . . . I will overturn, ' p i 
overturn, overturn it, and it shall be no more;. '-\}£'i' 
%niM He come whose right it is, and I will ^y;-^ 
give, it him" (Ezek 21: 25). Here is an in- v' ; A 
terregnum; a time during which the taber- '/}:;_ - 1 
nacle of David is in ruins. . v .'■.. ,.-.; , fP-j^ 

This " kingdom of theXord " ended in^the^ y f :f 
" end of the eleventh year of Zedekiah* at?; ;'**3£ 
thej^arryin g away of Jerusale m captivel^ \x[i$\ 
(Jer. 1:3; and 2 Chron. 36: 20). And wa& . ip 
the beginning of the seventy years captivr-! .';^J 
ty. It was then the kingdom of I>avi& en- ; ' ^*;J> 
ded; to be im^re jantil the angel GabriePs^l!! 
pi^phecyis-fuifilled: "He shall be called the ; "$0 
Son of the Highest; and the Lord God shall ':;■&$ 
give unto him the throne of His father Da- ■['£:%* 
vid(Luke 1; 32). ■■"■':; ;$$; 

Is it probable, to say the least, that du-;/ ( ^ 
ring this interregnum in God's kingdom* ;'t]SEf -^ 
"times of the Gentiles," should come m^^^ 
This is where these Vf cmrgreatbe^ts, wH<^§^ 
were bo tread down the whole earth,' are 16-^ *$§•. 
cated by Daniel; it is where God . MffisB^^ 
gave all int qjthe hands of Keb uchadji^gr^^^ 
in^n early the saim^ngi^ 
compare Gem T:„28; Dan. 2: 3,8; " Whergsfo ^0 
ever the children of men dwell, the^ai3t^ ;i|^ ' 
of the field and the fowls of heaven! 



salem was completely given up to be trod- 
den down of the $pw % Gentile kingdoms. ^ 

A more perfect*or clearly marked begin- 
ning of the " times of the Gentiles," could 
not be desired. 

The 70 years desolation of Jerusalem en- 
ded in the first year of Cyrus, n. c. 53G; see 
date of that event in margin 2 Chrn 36: 22. 
Usher's chronology is correct at first year 
' of Cyrus; his mistakes, where he differs 124 
years from Bible chronology, occur prior to 
that date. As the captivity began seventy 
years before b. c. 536, its date would be 606. 
And there was the beginning of "the times 
of the Gentiles." 

As three and a half .prophetic " times," are 
1260 years, "seven times" measure 2520 
years. Hence, in 2520 years frorirthe time 
Babylon became a universal empire, and the 
kingdom of God ended, " the times of the 
Gentiles " will end, and Jerusalem cease to 
be trodden under their feet. 

Christ came the first time and began his 
work at about a. d. 30; or forty years before 
the final overthrow of Jerusalem ; which oc- 
curred at about a. d. 70. And we find the 
period of ^pr£$LJ&a£S is made very promi- 
nent in rnami parts of the Bible, both in 
types an3~otherwise. The world wag forty 
days in being destroyed at the flood; Christ 
was on earth fculjMi&ys after his resurrec- 
tion, and many otherTorties are given The 
jubilee cycles prove that the beginning of 
the "times of restitution of all things," was 
due with Ae beginning of this present Jew- 
ish year commencing Apr. 6th 1875: And 
"the times of the Gentiles," expire thus: 
To b. c. 606, add 1874 a. d. ; which Jewish 
year ended with Apr. 5th ; and 40 years more 
'■- and, we have the full period, thus; 606, 1874, 
and 40, make 2520. Then you may say, 
Christ cannot take the kingdom until " the 
v-c times of the Gentiles " expire, at the end of 
S ; . this 40 years: but you will remember, it is 
)£'■ "in the cjj$y§ of these kings, [the divided 
;.;T fourth empire] the God of heaven shall set 
:-;.■;. u^aTkingdom; and it shall break in pieces 
. all these kingdoms" (Dan. 2: 44). "And 
.V- these [ ten king s] shall. make war with the 
; ,' Lamb,.. . * and they that are ^ith him ai;e 
'.;■: /called, and chosen,* and faithful"^ (Rev. 17: 
' : '14). "And I saw the kings of the earth, 
: - " and their armies gathered together to make 
:!' y i war against him that sat on the horse, and 
>:■;. against his army" (Rev. 19; 19). There 
)& yiustbe a fulfilment, and tir&e for the fulfil- 
^.'taggt of these things, whiclTcover "the'Say 
»^Fwrath;" "the drying up of Euphrates;" 
?*^pihe battle of the great dajr;" " the time of. 
^Trouble^ such as never was since there was a 

And it is (fygrvng this 40 

the kingdom is to be set 


the na- 


be accomplished, 

tions subdued, and the "stone become a 
great mountain, and fill the whole earth." 
" And all peoples, and nations and languages 
shall serve and obey him." " He that over- 
cometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, 
to him will I give power over the nations n 
(Rev. 2: 26), "When thy judgments are 
abroad in the earth, the inhabitants of the 
world will iQam righteousness." " All na- 
tions shall come and worship before thee, for 
thy judgments are made manifest " (Rev. 
15:4). "I have sworn by myself, the word 
is gone out of my mouth in righteousness. 
and shall not return, That unto me every 
knee shall bow, every tongue shall sware." 
O how can men reject such testemony ? 
and cling to their narrow selfish theories of 
no restitution of the millions who have not 
hoard the name of Christ; and only a few y 
[" few there be that find it "] ever hearing, 
or seeing, or bowing, or confessing: God 
says He is the " Saviour of all men;" not by 
the higt gulling in Christ, but few attain to 
that; but in sonizway: for then* is "a resti- 
tution erf aUtbmgs? 1 ' '• No! say these narrow 
minded bigots, none will have a resurrection 
or be s,aved in any scense, only a few out of 
the few, who hear of Christ. God pity their 
blindness; and reprove their selfishness in so 
much as desiring "the day of the Lord," 
from such a standpoint ; hoping for alliiong 
but their qbui precious selves to be blotted 
out of existence. 


By S. IT. Withington. 

" So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground: and should 
sleep, and rise night and day and the seed 
should spring and grow up he knoweth not 
how: for the earth bringeth forth fruit of 
herself , first the blade, then the ear, after 
that the f ulLcorn in the ear. But when the 
fx^t is brought forth, imniecliaiely h£_put- 
teth in the siclde, because the hjir^est is 
GSme" (Mark 4: 26-29). ' 

Our Lord in giving instruction to his dear 
children always expresses himself in lang- 
uage which by careful study majr be under- 
stood. The commission, " Gk> ye into all the 
world and preach the gospel;" was certain- 
ly to sow the seed among all nations to ga&h- 
er ojit a people for his nanje. Now while 
this clearly illustrates the whole gospel dis- 
pensation, I apprehend the parable at the 
h&id of this article was to bring out plain- 
ly the hamest of thig dispensation.. In;the 
parable of the tares arid wheat, our -Lord in 


plain language tells us " The harvest is the 
end of the world;" and that He is the " Lord 
of the harvest. 

Now when we learn that Jesus came to 
the Jews at the end of their dispensation, to 
finish a work; which work was to preach the 
kingdom at hand; and to offer himself as 
their king; and that he called it a work of 
harvest, but they rejected him, " we will not 
have this man to reign over us," and the 
kingdom was taken from them to he given 
to a people bringing forth the fruit thereof; 
and that there i©a harvest to this "dispensa- 
tion, and the kingdom again on the point of 
being set up; does it not follow that there 
must be a parallel here ? He offered himself, 
during their harvest, not by his person, but 
by the fulfilment of the prophecies pointing 
to that advent; and the fruit he sought was 
f faith to believe their Messiah had come, be- 
cause of the f ulfilmen of those prophecies. 

If this harvest is to be a parallel in any 
way, there must be an offer of himself again, 
not necessarily in visible presence, for He 
-does not come iu a body of flesh, but by the 
fulfilment of prophecies which pertain to the 
second advent. And the fruit sought, as at 
the former harvest, is faith to believe in the 
fulfilment of these prophecies. 

The real work of harvest is "reaping;" 
hence, the earth must be reaped (see Rev. 
14: 14-16); and there is also a work of sep- 
aration, "In the time of harvest I will say 
to the reapers, Gather ye together first the 
tares and bind them in bundles to burn; but 
gather the wheat into my barn." 

There can be no question but \fhat pro- 
bation continues up to the moment of trans- 
lation, because Christ warns his people to 
" watch." up to the moment when one is ta- 
ken and another left. And as the tares are 
gathered in bundles, ' in the time of harvest, 5 
and are gathered,/?^/ it follows that proba- 
tion continues after Christ and the angels 
have begun the work of the harvest. And 
it also follows that the children of God, ii 
they are not to be in darkness, will know, 
by faith in fulfilled prophecy, that the har- 
vest work is being consumated. 

As Jesus was three and a half years in the 
work of the harvest -to the first house, we 
learn by the period marking the closing of 
Zion's warfare, that he will be three and a 
half years in the work of this harvest: that 
it began in the autumn of 1874,' and will ter- 
minate in the spring of 1878. And I fully 
believe we are now under that most comfort- 
ing message found in Isa. 40: 1, 2; " Com- 
fort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your 
God; speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem,, 
and cry unto her that her warfare is aceom- , 
plishecl, that her iniquity is. pai'doned; for 

she hath received of the Lord's hand doub- 
le for allJier sins./ Springwater Sep, 1875, 


"Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, 
behold, he is in the desert, go not forth, "be- 
hold he is in the secret chamber, believe it 
not" (Matt. 24: 26). 

We believe the Scriptures teach that He 
cannot be seen by mortals without a mira- 
cle. All that can be gathered in relation to 
a spirituafbody, whether of Christ after his- . * 
resurrection, or of angel:?, goes to show that 
they are invisible to us, ^cept by special rev- 
elation. Hence, instead of expecting to see 
him in the desert, or secret chamber, our po- 
sition is really a safe-guard against any such 
delusion. Of course\eyery advance of the 
truth will meet opposition, iand even unfair ^ 
treatmen t, by such as are opposed. A cry 
of fanaticism, or opposition in any form, is / ; 
therefore no proof that a position is not true. * , • , 
The preaching of a " shut door," &c. &c. : ; 
after the '44 disappointment, is brought up 
as an argument, or rather to prejudice the ■/■ '[ 
reader against these viewsT but ther e is no ■ - , 
p aralle l betweenJi he tw o. yNvill here speak 
for myself, the '43-4 d isappointme nt led me -.; 
into ao such fanaticism ; when it had passed -^ r 
as soon^sTTthought (tnythmig, it was just ' v 
what I think now; viz. that that movement . 
was the bjsgmm&g of the fulSIment of the - 
parable oFtEeTen virgins, the going forth ■ ' 
to meet the Bridegroom. Christ recognizes ■; _! 
but two movements in the history of this peo-, ■;"., %• 
pie; the taking of their lamps and "going :|;y 
forth ," fulfilled in the '43-4 movement ; and ^ 
the "going out? under the - midnight cry.'^^: 
\Niave been so fortunate, or favored, as to^ '-^ 
have escaped all part in any of the injt$t- '\$$\ 
v lening time movements, or othgr views from ,4£$ 
which scTmany have had to retreatTj "*. ■; ■; -;J 'S~ ; || 
[it is truly a commendable vii^eT:ormeix : s|jK: 
to confess their errors, and the mass of A^ -.^f; 
ventists have had no lack of o^po^TOtjric) "' J^g 
cultivate this virtue, for fevery applicatiorL;>^§ 
of Scripture, withoutji_ ^ngk^^^ion^l}^ 
m5!d^y.t^es^Ad2^ni^ts, sinpethe ;« ^pigmB-^A 
jjl shimbftred and slqpt;' which cotddhe tes^-v ^ 
ledLjjeith^hyJime pr events, l^^J^dJiQ^'/^ 
abandoned. Our course has, on the contra- 7^.* 
ry, been one of iijjforni pr°grfis.% having;^ '.'■■£ 
to renounce the application of no prophetic ]'}'$;$ 
period, froni'43, to the present time. . :>v;^S^£ 
The '43 movement was right/ and tWaj^£^§£ 
plication of the prophetic periods on whicfr - : jj0. 
it rested were correctly applied. The 12i8d;>; ; Si?f 
years of papal . dominion, beginning in 538 0^ 
and ending in .1798 ; and the f act/tha^Slie^f , 
time of the end" began in il9B^^^^^i^^:- 
ner stone in that movement ; andjwe H^^ 
■ ■■*'-"'•* ' ■/-""■ ; " 'y^^ K 2yV^^W^m>'' : 


seen no reason to renounce it. The seven- 
ty weeks ending at the first advent, and the 
2300 " days " at the tarrying of the vision, 
in 1843, was the other pillar of that move- 
ment; and it still remains unshaken. The 
" slnrahnrmgjWl sWpino-" which followed, 
and by which we and others were over- 
taken, came in its proper order. And about 
fifteen years after the seventh month in 
1844, the midnight cry began, with argu- 
ments terminating in 1873-4. And not one 
of these arguments have lost their force or 
been abandoned. They pointed to " the end 
of the world;" and on the strength of their 
evidence I believe the " end of the world" 
began on the "tenth day of the seventh 
month " in 1874. " The harvest is the end 
of the world;" and I believe the harvest, and 
the work of the harvest, by Christ and the 
angels, began at that time. 

We have been disaj>pointed a number of 
times, since the spring of 1873, but not cast 
down; and cjln now see that those disappoint 

ed by saying, He went in person^ and will 
so return; still(the manner between the qui- 
et ascension CancE the awfuH^giaild^nd glo- 
rious return, was so ^[iSerentTthat I was 
hardly satisfied. And then there was " the 
time of harvest," and " the days of the Son 
oTman;" in which the ?£££&? were to be do- 
ing as they were in the days of Noah, and 
know not. Then a pail of the period call- 
ecP^he days of the Son of man " must pass 
l^ore He is seen by " every eye." All this 
must be true, but hojE can they be reconcil- 
ed ? The facts arc that eveiy passage which 
speaks of his appearing in the clouds, is a 
manifestation to the togtfd; " all tribes of 
the earth shall mourn, Snftthey shall see him 
coming." "Every eye sEall seehim, and 
all kindreds of the earth shall wail because 
of him." 

That he is to be revealed to the world, all 
believe; but that does not preclude the 
idea of his being l^ere before he so r&veals 

himself. And the facts concerning the har- 
ments were the result, not of a missapplica- . vest, and the days of the Son of man, make 
lion of the prophetic periods, any more than ■ it absolutely certain that he will be here and 
was that of 1842; but from expecting Q^ieV the world know it &£t. He was here forty 
than was $^. \We did not comprehend the days and they knew it not. And thirty am* 

relation and prd§r of the events constituting 
" the end of the world" [or agej.*3 
. ^ Some may say, If you had been,, in the 
light, and Had the -truth, you would not have 
expected too much. I answer; the disciples 
were disappointed, and were cpntinuatl^x- 
p ecting morejbhan was fin ft. When He lay 
in the tomb, they " were scatterd as sheep 
havmg no shepherd." The Scriptures taught 
that < £ Christ abideth forever:" " We trusted 
' that it had been h& which should have re- 
deemed Israel." But he was c]gad. That- flits prophetic periods give* us the means of 
they were^ever expecting too much, is very 'knowing our whereabouts, and we remain ig; 
evident from the question they ask while on . - . . - - - _.•«»- 

the way to Bethany, as he was about leav- 
ing them to return to the Father: "Lord 

three days, unseen by any of the brethren; 
since he was seen only seven times, and very 
brief ly on those occasions. 

But you may say, if no one is to see him 
what difference can it make whether it is 
known or not ? It is not the bare fact that 
Christ has come; this is not the important 
point, for by his Spirit, he has ever been pres- 
ent; but if there is a " time of harvest," and 
we are to be here durhip that harvest; and 
the Bible teaches tfiese things, and through 


wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom 
' to^Israel ?" 

(The idea that the second advent was to 
be siramedjip in onejgxajid burst qfjjlory, 
had ¥een¥eld soj^ng, beHevSLand talked 

Jiorant of it; we shall place ourselves in the 
same fix in which the Jews found themselves 
and for which they were destroyed: "Be- 
cause thou knewest not the time of thy vis- 

CJhose who are determined to make no in- 
vestigation of this matter, and take their 
chances with the world, and * learn of these 



of ^ojnuch, that it was hardfor^moJto- en- things only when those Scriptures in which 
tertanrany ojJ^;idealong^enough to ^eif he is promised to be revealed to the world, 

are fulfilled; are takin g a fearful chan ce; 
but we have no quarrel with you; only lg£ 
me fo rewarn you that God has light for his 
people, iu advanc<L oi the world. 

You may believe it or not, but in the days 
of the Son of man, does not mean before the 
Son of man comes; nor does ? { in the time of 
harvest," mean, before the harvest begins: 
and it is "in the days of the Son of man," 
men are to be doing as they were " in the 
days of Noe," and know nbt. And- if you 
are found in that class, you will share the 

it were SmpturaVgfr not : XJIcTnbt the Bible 
say " Alltnbes of wie^earth shall mourn; 
and they shall see him coming in the clouds 
with power and great glory "? Could such a 
^positive statement be set aside, or explained 
,away ? No I And yet I saw that if that was 
•■ggof .the second coming of Christ, there 
.were. difficulties • not to be reconciled: He 
< : did. not go u£, with any such demonstra- 
tion to the world, but quietly and witho ut 
; noise j; and He was tc return in "Jtfk&man- 


i V 

reward of that class who know not ; but if 
you want to be of the " children of light," 
you have got to investigate this present 
" harvest " truth. 


destroy with eternal destruction, all' who will 

not obey the truth,. While the separation, 

of the tares and wheat, the good and bad 

'fish, &c. refers to the summing up, or "har- t 

vest " of the gospel " vineyard " only. 

— o — 


"When the Son of man shall come in his 
glory*- and all the holy angels with him, then 
shall he sit on the throne of his glory; and 
before him shall be gathered all nations, and 
he shall separate them, one f rom another, as 
a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats 
(Matt. 25: 31). 

This parable seems to teach the final and 
eternal separation of the whole human fam- 
ily: in other words, the judgment of the 
great day. If it does not, I fail to find the 
final judgment alluded to in any teaching of 
the great Master. 

I am aware that " all nations," may have 
an application to a few out of all nations; 
thus; " This gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the world, as a witness to all 
nations, then shall the end come," evident- 
ly means to some of all nations ; as it is not 
possible that it should mean all of all na- 
tions, riiany being already dead who have 
never heard it., But in the case under con- 
sideration, there is no necessity for such an 
interpretation; while the circumstances in 
the case, rather demand the opposite. And 
I think it can be shown the popular view of 
this parable is, in the main, correct. 

While fully endorsing the views held by 
our Age-to-come brethren, that the " tares 
and wheat," good and bad ground on which 
the " seed " was sown; and the good and bad 
"fish," in the gospel net, represent only such 
as have heard, and obeyed, or rejected the 
gospel; I do not believe this parable belongs 
to the same class. It is located in the king- 
dom, when Christ is on the throne of his glo- 
ry ; and therefore belongs to the day of judg- 
ment, or thousand years of reigri. When 
he comes, and sits on his throne, he is to 
reign until he has put all enemies under his 
feet, and then gives up the kingdom to God 
the Father. And it is while he is on the 
throne of Kis glory; viz. during the thousand 
years reign, that this final separation among 
all nations occurs. 

The gathering of all nations before him, 
does not necessarily mean that they are all 
arranged in rows like regiments of soldiers 
but simply that they pass the ordeal of his. 
final, and eternal judgment; And, as I un- 
derstand the age to come, and day of judg- 
ment, this is the work belonging to that day: 
To bring all men to the knowledge of truth ; 
complete the plan of salvation; save all who saved, with an eternal salvation ; and . 

"At the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ 
with all his saints" (1 Thes. 3: 13). 

The above text teaches a strangely con- 
tradictory doctrine, if modern Advent views- v 
of the sleep of the dead, and the coming of 
Christ, are both correct. . 

(Jf he appears from heaven as suddenly 
as a flash of lightning, and his w r hole com- 
ing is summed up in that one glorious event,, ' 
and his saints are sleeping in the dust of the 
earth until he thus comes; in no sense does 
he come u wjth all his saints." But if there? \ 
are different s tages of his coming; if he first? V 
comes to "harvest the earth; andhispeopler 
both living and dead, are taken away 'un- j 
known to the world; then he may come in' • 
the clouds, "with r alThis saints." J Other- 
wise these things are contradictory. 

As there is a harvest to the gospel age, or >-' 
dispensation, "the harvest is the end of the ' 
aion;" it follows that this c harvest, belongs : -• 
to, and is a part of the gospel dispensation; ; \ 
because the "end" of any thing, is a part v/£ 
of the thing itself. And the harvest, as all ;-;:" 
must see, is the gathering of the fruit of the^v 
gospel dispensation. And the fruit of, or ^ 
object of the gospel, is "to take out a pe6- : £$ 
pie to his name;" hence, this harvest must H^ 
be the gathering of tfcat people; both those; ?%$ 
who have slept, and those who are alive'and, ■tS 
remain. ..'^:'M 

[Why cannot those who oppos e these^pj 
things see that theScriptures teach m£^$| 
about the mannerC&rijcD order of events con* x% 
nected with the appearing of Christ, thain :'£$* 
can be compassed in one glorious event ?V\o 
That both. Christ and the inspired writers^ );;• 
not only give a series of events, but are care* '[01 
ful to state the order in which they occur ?/ ^ 

If there was practically no time consumf^v^ 
ed in the fulfilment of these things, \Whyvi$| 
inform us that ' the dead in Chiist risejfe^ ? v ^ r^ 
If it is only a moment, a small part of a sec*;. :^ 
ond first; of what possible importance is >ifrV^< 
whether it is in the former or latter part o£*^r 
the same second. Why should Christ ;telt;^ 
us that " in the tw&e of harvest I. will sayto-^^ 
the reapers Gather ye together ^^;th^^p| 

tares, and bind them in bundles to bura^g^j 
What possible difference which is fr$fy t i£;0*n 
there is. practically no difference in the tim^^ 
Such a view makes God's word of nb;efl^fe^||| 
vChris^ is certainly said; to come. i^0^^^^ 
differen t' ways: He comes' in v hfe g^o^^sMtef 



v Matt 25: 31, "When the Son of man shall 
come in his glory, and all the holy angels 
with him, tMn shall he sit on the throne of 
his glory." This is evidently not the same 
as when he first, comes from the " Holy 

, ' Place." For Christ is the antitype of the 
high priest, and not one jot of the law can 
fail of a fulfilment; hence, as the high priest 
went into the holy place without his glori- 

', ous garments, put them on afte? lie entered ; 
finished the atonement, and then was to 
" lay them off, and ledve them there, and 

* : come forth to the people " unadorned, in 

; like manner as he entered', so Christ must 
" come forth to the people, when he " ap- 
pears, unto them that lo&kfor him, the sec- 
ond time, without sin, unto salvation; wvr 
• glorified, and "in likejiianner as they saw 
him go into heaven." lliese so-called Ad- 

* . ventists may sneer at this, and call it fanat- 
icism, and shut their ears; but it will not 

, change God's word ; nor will it improve their 
own condition, to oppose this truth. 

Again; his coming " with a ll hi.s_sain.t,s ;" 

.; and his coming to "i£aj\ ^rtcTto gather the 

{ h arvest of the_ea rth;" cannot begone and 

t lie sa me. Then tEequestlon may be asked, 

Is there more than <i&&.second coming? I 

answer; there is but one place in the Bible 

' ,' which speaks of his appearing a s econd time ; 

' _. and this is when he leaves the Holy Place; 

' when he comes forth as he entered it. He 

J; ' appeared the .first time with__asin_ offering, 

■.;'■; "a body hast thou prepared me;" "and un- 

' to them that look for him, shall he appear 

^>*,the second time, \ ffihp31t sin u nto salvation " 

;>- ;(Heb.. 9: 28). This is t&Tonly text which 

: . speaks of his " appearing," a secon d time; 

-and there is no secon& ^copiinff spoken of. 

"harvest," ["the harvest is the end of the 
world] to accomplish his work; and does not 
refer merely to his birth, his baptism, his 
death, his resurrection, or his ascension ; but 
to all of that harvest work. So his second 
appearing includes all of the work, and mani- 
festations of this iSme'ofTiarvest; or end 
oi thi§_aion. 
•—~"YVliy will not our Advent friends look at 
\ these things in a rational common sense way, 

! instead of stopping their ears and crying out 
" new commission," lunacy, &c. &c. . Are 
they v^l^lvblind; or has God poured out 
upon them tEe spirit of deep slumber ? QEe 
quote Scripture to them, and they stop their 
ears, and cry "mad-dog." But the Scrip- 
tures must be fulfilled, and he must become 
" a stone of stumbling," e ven to them. It 
would be different, if we were clmfning a 
" jiew commission;" or a t^5K revelation, or 
dreams, visions, or any thing iohate^er A \>\Lt 

thesimplerevealed wo rd of GodJ3 ** ~ 

TFTiKej^mder^ coming is 

" as the lightnin g," in every particular, in 
suddenness, and in brightness, it does not 
follow that this must be the'^rgt and otjJaj 
manifestation. He will come in fla mingHre ; 
He will come in l ike manne r as they saw him 
go ; He will come t o receive his jjeople to 

it '{33e appeared more .than once, at his first ad- 
U ; - vent; then why may he not appear more 
than once now?^ He certainly appeared be- 
Vv, fore his crucifixion, and aJUxJ^l he " £p-" 
■>V peared first, to Mary." " Af ter. t hat he ap- 
: " '": p eared in another for m" " AftenKai'ds he 
•■ ' -a ppeare d to Jjh&_eleven." " The**X6rd is ris- 
/" ^en and hatii appeared* to Simon." "And 
y- Ananias went his way, and entered into the 
:% house, and putting his hands on him said, 
'■: -;■'■: Brother Saul,* the Lord, even Jesus, th&t%$) z 
^;v^eared unto thee in the way as thou earnest^ 
*; halrtr^ent1Se^~(Acts 9: 17). 
:^:j}\ Why not ask how he can appear a second 
:';•: time, when he has already appeared ^qmjxy 
p ■;}:■. times. His first acfve^ 
i : ; peanngs; ariHTTiis second advent ^ill also 
i Vf. coyer many differenfrm anifestatio ns of him- 
■^ :'.;.■ ifeif." - . \ * \ , •' : ' ' 
iV>- ^ ." But now once in the end of the aion 

himself ; He will come with all his saints; 
He will manifest himselfto h is . peop le and 
npt unto the world; He will be revealed, and 
every_ eye shall see him. But all, this does 
not preclude their being time, and order in 
their fulfilment. Or his comin g to har vest 
the^earth and remaining invisible for a sea- 

\If Christ were to come as_so ma ny^ e xpect, 
ana the moment He appears, tii§_£aint&_are 

^o^t^^siJ^^^JW^ the? the parable 
o f the harve st ig^ fable, or else the .harvest 
t^g^EbiceLigjCparc .He^omes ; and he does fig} 
" reap the earjE^^p ^ e S™y e: ^ or therefis 
%kra£, in the harvest; anil t he* tares are to be 
gaffie.iiecL^?^/ and yet the "wheat," orjixr 
ing saints will be about their ordinary work, 
in the mill, in the field, or in their beds. Is 
there room for the harvest to occur £gfcr0 
this event, and yet have this occur the first 
moment of his appearing ? or is it likelylte 
.wHTfirsl appear, and be seen by them; and 
afterjhat they will go about their, work ? 
j Strange that men cannot see the inconsisten- 
Lcy of such a view of his coming^) 


There wiUprdbably be no paper for No- 
vember; I expect to take a lecturing tour. 
;.. Those who arefamilliar with all the ar- 
guments, can live without it ; and those' ^ho 
are not, can re-read the back numbers.;- #V ~ 

DECEMBER," 3 s^ 



!«HSS ^ ne ^°Py* P er annum J 60 Ctents ; 

Four Oopies,to one address, $2.00. 



The Jewish, and the gospel age. 

"This is the main argument on which our 
hope is based that Zion's warfare will end 
in the spring of 1878. And to the writer, 
is the most comprehensive and beautiful 
prophecy, and strongest time argument in 
the Bible. 

That to understand this argument requires 
earnest study is true; but no importent truth 
can be found by the careless reader; for it 
is revealed in broken and disconnected f rag- 
ments, " here a little, and there a little;" 
and the word must be rightly divided, to 
bring out its hidden meaning. This is true, 
whatever may be said to the contrary, for 
Christ always spoke in parables and dark 
sayings, and the prophets wrote in a similar 
manner; and "no prophecy of the Scripture 
is of any private interpretation." That is, 
no prophecy can be explained alone and in- 
dependent of other Scriptures bearing on the 
same subject. This will be more fully ap- 
preciated as we advance in the investigation 
Of, our subject. 

The warfare of God's people has been un- 
der two distinct phazes; that of the Jewish, 
and that of the Christian dispensations: and 
" Abraham had two sons; the one by a bond- 
maid, the other by a free woman. But he 
who was of the bond woman was born after 
the flesh; but he of the free woman was by 
promise; which things are an allegory" (Gal. 
4: 22). And further on, Paul clearly teach- 
es that the literal descendents of Israel, the 
" Jerusalem that is, and is in bondage with 
.her children," stands for the bond woman; 
while they that are Christ's stand for the 
free woman. Hence, there is a similarity, 
the one being in fact what the other repre- 
' sents in spirit. ■ And this similarity holds 
good in a remarkable manner through both 
^dispensations, making one a pattern of the 
other. The one are children of Abraham 
after the flesh*, the other, children " after the 
"promise." Both are "children of Jerusa- 
lem;" the one, 'the Jerusalem that now is;' 
the other, the "Jerusalem which is above." 
;Both had their priesthood, their sacrifice, 
their blood of sprinkling, their temple, their 
sanctuary, their incense, and their atonement 
"See thou make every thing after the pat- 
tern shown.thee in the holy mount." Zion 
is "double;'' she has passed through a liter- 
-al, and a spiritual dispensation. *" She has 
-worshiped God by works; and she has " wor- 
shiped him in. spirit." Fleshly Israel was 
/organized under the twelve tribes; and the 
; Israel by promise, under the twelve apostles. 
The one had a literal, and the other a spir- 

itual warfare (Ephe. 6: 12). One sold them- 
selves into captivity to literal, and the oth- 
er to mystic, or. spiritual Babylon. To one, 
Jesus came in the flesh; to the other, with 
a " spiritual body ; and he will also prove " a 
stone of stumbling, and rock of offense to 
both the houses of Israel." 

Many suppose Christ c*ime in the flesh to 
both Jew and Gentile alike; but if he knew 
to whom he was sent, this is not true; for in 
sending his disciples he commands them not 
to go to the Gentiles or into any city of the 
Samaritans; and his reason is, "For I am 
sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Is- 

This parallelism between fleshly and spir- 
itual Israel, is not a solitary instance, for 
even Babylon has its "double," its literal, 
audits spiritual; the first for the chastise- 
ment of God's literal people; the second for 
that of the gospel church. Take literal Is- 
rael as associated with literal Babylon; and 
God's judgments upon it (Jer. 51) ; and com- 
pare it with spiritual Babylon, (He v. 17th, 
and 18th); "I will raise up against Baby- 
lon a destroying wind" (Jer. 51:1); compare 
with the holding of the " winds," in Rev. '7. 
Again: "Babylon hath been a golden cup in 
the Lord's hand that made all the earth 
drunken; the nations have drunken of her 
wine, therefore the nations are mad" (ver. 
7). The "woman" of Rev. 17, on whose 
forehead was a name written, 4 MYSTERY, 
BABYLON THE GREAT," had a golden 
cup, " and all the nations were drunken with 
the wine of her fornication." Of Babylon 
literal, it is said, " O thou that dwellest up- 
on many waters, abundant in treasures " ver. 
13. And of spiritual Babylon, "The wa- 
ters which thou sawest, where the whore sit- 
teth, are peoples, and multitudes, and na- 
tions, and tongues." In Jer. ver. 8, "Bab- 
ylon is suddenly fallen and destroyed; howl 
for her," And in Rev. " Babylon the great 
is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habi- 
tation of d&vils, and the hold of every foul 
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hate- 
ful bird." And in Jer. ver. 3 7, "Babylon 
shall become heaps, a dwellihgplace for drag- 
ons." And of her fall, " Thou shalt bind a 
stone to it (the book) and cast it into the 
midst of Euphrates : and shalt say Thus shall 
Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the 
evil that I will bring upon her" Jer.51 : 63. 
And in Rev. 18: 21, "A mighty angel took 
up a stone like a great millstone and cast it 
into the sea, saying, Thus with violence, 
shall that great city Babylon be thrown 
down, and shalFbe found no .more at all." 

Compare also Isa, 13, and the language 
used of the destruction of Babylon by I the 
Meads (ver. 1 7) withvthat. used of : the de- 

struction now coming on the world, or on 
" Babylon the great," mother and daugh- 
ters. You will there find "the battle of the 
Lord of hosts', (ver. 4) to parallel "the bat- 
tle of the great day of God Almighty " Rev. 
16 : 14 ; and the falling of the stars, and dark- 
ning of the sun (ver. 10); the shaking of the 
heavens, and removing the eai'th ont of her 
place, (ver. 13). All this language applied 
to the destruction of Babylon by the Medes, 
ought to modify the ideas of those who are 
now looking for the fulfilment of a similar 
destruction on the world. Mead Isa. 13; 
and then learn that its fulfilment on Baby- 
lon, was accomplished simply by a total de- 
struction of its government, and the organ- 
izing of a better one, when " Darius the Mede 
took the kingdom " (Dan. 5: 31). Why can 
not similar language also have a fulfilment 
here in the overthrow of governments, the 
thange of dispensation, and the establish- 
ment of Christ's kingdom; instead of this 
universal crash of matter, so many are fool- 
ishly looking for ? 

The language used in reference to the de- 
struction of Babylon literal, and Babylon 
of the gospel dispensation; and also of the 
Jewish church, and the gospel church, are 
so blended, and the " double " so perfect, 
that only in very marked passages, is it pos- 
sible to determine to which they belong. In 
Luke 21, and Matt. 24, for instance, much 
of the language seems to apply either to the 
destruction of the Jewish (aion) age or 
world, or to the gospel age. And like that 
of the two Brbylons, the prophecies of the 
destruction of one age, belong also, in a cer- 
tain sense, to that of the other. 

In Jer, 16: 13-18, is a prophecy that. Isra- 
el shall be cast out " into a land they knew 
not, neither they nor their fathers; where I 
will not show you favor.'' Clearly not the 
Babylonian captivity, since both they and 
their fathers knew that land. Then follows 
the promise that they shall be brought again 
into their land that I gave unto their fath- 
ers; (they that are Christ's are heirs of this 
promise) " &rt& Jirst I will recompense their 
iniquity and their sin double" (ver. 18). 

Here the second half, or gospel age, is 
clearly shadowed' forth; not alone because 
the heirs to the inheritants , are to receive 
double, but Zach. 9: 9-12 fixes the begin- 
ning of the double at the end of one dispen- 
sation and beginning of the other:' Where 
Christ rides into Jerusalem, and weeps over 
the city, the second half commences, " even 
to day do I declare I will render double un- 
to thee" (ver. 12). Double means not only 
two parts, but two equal ^parts. And God's 
people have been chastised under two dis- 
pensations: and Jeremiah foretold that- the 

heirs of the inheritance should receive doub- 
le: and Zach. tells when the second half be- 
gan; and when the prophecy is about fulfill- 
ed, Isaiah says, " Comfort ye, comfort ye my 
people, and cry unto them that their war- 
fare (or appointed time, margin) is accom- 
plished, and their iniquity pardoned, for or 
(because) they have received double for all 
their sins" (Isa. 40: 2). And "When the 
Lord shall build up Zion, He will appear in 
his glory" (Ps. 102:13). 




Israel after 

the flesh; 





—30 years 
before the 

6 months 
I before. 


or end of 

Jewish aioh 

feffe, or world] 

Each oue 


1841 \£ years 

to the begin 

ning of its 

harvest: . 


1845 years 


its harvest. 


Israel after 
the promise;* 


—30 years 
before the 


; or eiid'of/i;: 
Tage or- world; 



tiijiWYJjj> Or J Hi'* 

That Zion's warfare has been "double" 
or in two parts, under the Jewish, and gos- 
pel dispensations, no one will question; and 
that double means two equal parts, is also 
.. selfevident. That one was to be a pattern, 
or type of the other, 'is clearly taught by the 
apostle in Hebrews, where he shows a par- 
allel in every feature of the worship; that 
whereas under the law, they had an earthly 
. high priest, so under the gospel, we have an 
heavenly High Priest: "Now of the tilings 
which we have spoken, this is the sum: We 
have such a high priest, who is set on the 
right hand of the throne of the Majasty in 
. heaven. A minister of the sanctuary, and 
of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitch- 
ed, and not man" (Heb. 8: 1, 3). And Paul 
goes on to show that every part of the ser- 
vice under the fleshly house and covenant 
¥ of blood, has its parallel under the covenant 
of grace. 

This parallel, between these two dispensa- 
tions is not immaginary, for it extends to 
every part: we know God chose twelve 
tribes, for one, and twelve apostles for the 
• other: that one ended with the advent of 
. Jesus, in the flesh; the other with his ad- 
vent in a spiritual body. Each dispensation 
also ends with a harvest Many suppose the 
, /harvest, "Lift up your eyes and look on the 
^ fields, for they are white already to harvest" 
■] (John 4: 35), means a harvest belonging to 
this present dispensation; but such cannot 
be the true meaning, for here is the time for 
■ sowing the seed, as our Lord clearly teach- 
es in the parable of the " sower," and many 
other places. And in the parable of the tares 
'. and wheat he posatively affirms that " The 
: harvest is the end of the world;" and that 
both were to grow together until the har- 
' v vest. But there was a harvest at the end 
r-of the Jewish "aiow" and during his per- 
sonal ministry he was closing up that dis- 
pensation, and his work was exclusively to 
ithem. And he called it a work- of harvest; 
/and a time of reaping: " I send you forth not 
. to sow, but to reap" was his instruction to 
a;\ the labourers. And that this work was only 
to the Jewish nation is very evident, since 
' lie says he was " sent but to the lost sheep of 
, ;the'house of Israel;" and commands his dis- 
; : ciples " Go, not in the way of the Gentiles; 
.>.'■; and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye 

Few have distinguished between the work 
^of Christ to fleshly Israel, and the work af- 
ter they, as a nation, were rejected, and that 
, dispensation ended. Christ was " made un- 
V-.-der the law, circumcised the eighth day," 
■arid, though his work was not to build up the 
: JewisLv cjiurch, but to bring it to an end; 
./vand bring it to an end legally, still he taught 

on many occasions that they Were to keep 
the law; "The scribes and Pharisees sit in 
Moses' seat; all therefore, whatsoever, they 
bid you observe, that observe and do" The 
apostles however, after the beginning of the 
covenant of grace, [" which was of no force ! 
until the death of the testator] teach a very ! 
different doctrine: If one keep the law of j 
Moses in one point, he is debtor to the whole, 
is fallen from grace, and Christ shall profit 
him nothing. Here, I apprehend, is the 
weak place in the " seventh day " argument, 
in their appeal to the teaching of Christ. 
They, like many others, assume that he teas 
sent to the Gentiles, and that what he taught 
was applicable to them. But such is not the 
case; Christ died for the world, but his per- 
sonal work, and teaching, prior to that, was 
exclusively for the Jews, if you will allow 
him to be the judge. 

The harvest at the end of the Jewish age 
was a period of time, that of his personal 
work to that nation. And 1 if the analogy 
holds good, "the days of the Son of man," 
in which men are to be planting, building, 
and marrying, and know not, us " in the days 
of Noah," will be the harvest time, and end 
of this age. 


Some suppose the Jewish age began with 
the law, and therefore the patriarchal age 
continued until the exodus. This view how- 
ever, cannot be sustained, for during the age 
which preceded that of the twelve tribes, 
one man stood at the head. Abraham had 
many sons, but only one was chosen of God. 
Isaac begat Esau and Jacob, but one was 
chosen ; and Jacob alone, after the death of 
his father, was God's representative : for not 
until his death were his sons recognized. It 
was not the twelve tribes who went down 
into Egypt: " And thou shalt speak and say 
before the Lord thy God, A Syrian ready to 
perish, was my father; and he went down 
into Egypt and sojourned there with a few, 
and became there a nation" (Deut. 26: 5). 
Thus we see Jacob only was rtecognized, he 
went down into Egypt few in number; but 
at his death a change occurs; the election of 
one man as representative of God's people 
ceases till Christ, the promised Seed should 
come; and from the death of Jacob to the 
death of Christ, one unbroken order ob- 
tains; the twelve tribes of Israel; not one, 
but all the sons of Jacob and all their chil- 
dren, are the chosen people of God. 

If this was not the beginning of the his- 
tory of the twelve tribes as. the representa- 
tives of God's people, then there is no mark- 
ed beginning, unless it was when they ^chose 



themselves a king. The giving of the law 
was a mere incident, it did not make them 
the people of God; nor did it change their 
nationality; they were God's people before 
they came out of Egypt, as much as after 
that event. " The law was given by reason 
of transgression, until the promised Seed 
should come ;" but they existed before it was 
given. It was at the death of Jacob they 
are first called the tribes of Israel. Before 
that they were only " the sons of Jacob;" or 
"brethren of Joseph." But on his death 
bed, after having finished his prophetic ben- 
ediction, Jacob closes with, " All these are 
the twelve tribes of Israel" (Gen. 40: 2S). 
And it was then the " sceptre," a symbol of 
nationality, and never held excepting by a 
nation, was conferred on the tribe of Judah: 
" The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, 
'nor a -lawgiver from between his feet, until 
Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gather- 
ing of the people be " (Gen. 49: 10). And, 
as before remarked, this is where the nation- 
ality of Israel begem; and nothing occurred 
untiLthe advent of Jesus Christ, to change 
that order of things. The coming out of 
Egypt, giving of the law, entrance into the 
land of promise, choice of a king, captivity, 
or any other incident of their history, chang- 
ed nothing; they were still God's chosen na- 
tion. But when Shiloh came to his own, 
and they said "away with him; we will not 

have this man to 

over us;" the scep- 

tre departed from Israel, and their house 
was left desolate. Since which, " They 
that are (Jurist's are Abraham's seed, and 
heirs according to the promise." 

The measure of the twelve tribes; their 
clearly marked beginning and end, is so pos- 
itively given that only those who are deter- 
mined, at all hazards, to reject the evid- 
ence of the coming of Christ and the "time . 
of harvest," upon which we have now enter- 
ed, can fail of seeing it. 


Or in other words,, the time from the death 
of Jacob "to the death of Christ. For du- 
ring that interval, as has been shown, the 
twelve tribes, or fleshly Israel, represented 
the people of God. 

Jesus was betrayed on the evening of the 
p;issover, that is, the evening of the 14th of. 
Abib, or the first month in a. d. 33; but he 
was crucified the following day, or 15th of 
the first month (Matt. 27 fl); the very day 
on which the covenant was made with Abra- 
ham, the one "confirmed of God in Christ 
(Gal. 3: 17); imd .confirmed "by the death 
of the testator " (Heb. 9 : 16); The 15th o^|| 
the first month was . also -the day on whi<#^ 

Jacob died just 1845 years before the death . 
■of Christ. Hence, on the 15th of the first, : 
month in a. d. 1878, the gospel age being j 
then just equal to the Jewish age, or 1845 
years long, the " warfare" will end; for the 
people of God will have received " double" ~ 


From the covenant to the law, was 430 
years (Gal. 3:17). The 430 years were ful- 
filled on the very day the children of Israel 
came out of Egypt (Exo. 12: 41, 42). They 
came out on the morrow after the passoyer, 
on the 15th day of the first month (Num. 33:. 
3). Therefore, as the 430 years from the 
covenant to the law, were fulfilled on the 
15th of the first month, and measure 430, to 
a day, the covenant with Abraham must 
have been made on the 15th day of the. first- 

The covenant was made when Abraham 
was 75 years old (Gen. 12: 4-7). And the 
promise was not XJnto thy seeds, as of many, 
but " Unto thy Seed [which is Christ] will 
I give this land" (Gen. 12; 7; and Gal. 3: \ 
16). Abraham was 100, ,when Isaac was .; 
born (Gen. 21: 5) ; therefore J#^c was born 
25 years after the covenant w^made. Ja-. " 
cob was born when Isaac was .&p (Gen. 25: 
26).. Jacob lived 147 years (Gen. 47: 28). ; 
Therefore, from the covenant made on the' - 
15th day of the first month, to the. death of ' 
Jacob, was 25, and 60, and 147 years; which :l 
together, make 232 years. Aaid as the giv- '.': 
ing of the covenant and beginning of the \ 
430 years, the end of the 430 years, and the -J ^ 
confirming of that covenant "of Gb&^in^;''ii;^' 
Christ," by the death of the testator, all ocVy'i^i 
curred on the 15th of the first month; thus ■■■> -r^i 
showing that in these periods God designs 
to be accurate; it is right to presume that 
from the covenant to the death of Jacoby .; * 
was just 232 years. Hence, Jacob died on- ■ ■ 
the 15th day of the first, month. And. 232 ■;< ■■; 
from 430 leaves 198. Therefore, from. Xhe! *:;v 
death of Jacob, to the day tHey leave Egypt, -^ 
was 198 years. Hence, the time fromthen^; 
death of Jacob, to the death of Christ j or in;, ^ 
other words, the measure of the Jewish age^ :^ 
or time during which the tribe of Judah>^ 
held the Sceptre,' was as follows, viz. ; '■-,;£-;. r ' 


Death of Jacob to Exodus, 
In the wilderness, 
To division of land, 
Anarchy- and Judges, 
Under their kings, 

End of captivity to a. x> 
To the close of a, d. 32, 

19S 'years. r^y^Jl 






* 10 

V " 


< . «* 

; 32 - 

A ■ -■ ■ " 





The end of a. r>. 32, Jewish time/is where 

a. i). 33 begins. The death of Christ occurs 

on the 15 day of the first month in a. d. 33, 

^ viz. 15 days into 33, Jewish time; their year 

»j beginning with the first new moon after the 
spring equinox. 

The proof of each one of these periods can 
be found in the " Chronology" in the Au- 
gust No, of this paper. 

Thus it will be seen, the first half of Zi- 
ons warfare measures just 1845 years, to a 

, day . This mathematical accuracy is in ch ar- 
acter with other Scripture, and all the work 
of God. And T cannot doubt that all proph- 
ecy is being, and will be fulfilled, with ab- 
solute accuracy; as certain as are the move- 
ments of the heavenly bodies he has given 
with which to measure " times and seasons," 
The first opening sentence of the gospel 
to the Jew was, " the time is fulfilled " Mark 
1 : 15. No man laid hands on Christ before 
the time, 'because his hour had not yet come. ' 

* When Judas and the band of soldiers were 
at last permitted to approach the blessed 
Son of God, it was because " the hour had 
come that the Son of man must be delivered 

' into the hands of sinful men." Indeed eve- 
ry event connected with the first advent, to 

x . the final desceiit of the Holy Spirit, on the 
day of Pentdcbst, had a definite time f ore- 

. shadowed in the law and prophets for their 

Christ rode into Jerusalem, wept over it, 
and gave them up, on the tenth day of the 
first month, viz. five days before his cruci- 
fixion, (compare John 12: 1-12, and Luke 

; 19: 41). It was in fulfilment of Exo. 12: 8, 
where the lamb was taken up on the tenth 
day of the first month and kept five days, 

■/. or until the evening of the 14th. Counting 

y the 10th as one, the 11th as two, the 12th 
as three, the 13th as four, the 14th would be 
the fifth day. And the evening of the 14th 
means the end, not the beginning of the day. 
The Sabbath was to be reckoned from eve- 
ning to evening, but the passover was not so 
. reckoned. This is certain, because they sac- 

. rificed the lamb on the evening (Hebrew, be- 
tween the two evenings; that is, where the 
,14th was about to end, and the 15th begin 
Exo. 12: 9), and eat the flesh that night; 
and were brought out of Egypt " that same 
night" Tver. 42). And it was on the 15th 
day of the first month thy went out (Num. 
/33:3);Exo 15:37). Therefore the lamb 

r was slain at the end of the 14, just where the 

,', 15th was abpfit to begin. * 

The measure of the Jewish dispensation 
; .^as, therefore, just five days short of 1845 

; "years, '-Because they were rejected when 

-i Christ rode into Jerusalem and "wept over 

# the city, Saying,If thou hadst known, even ■/ 

thou, in this thy day, the things which be- 
long unto thy peace, but now they are hid 
from thine eyes;" and the reason given for 
their now certain destruction, was, * Because 
thou knewest not the time of thy visitation ' 
(Luke 19: 41-44). Hence, as the death of 
Jacob occurred on the 15th day of the first 
month, and the death of Christ on the 15th 
of the first month, just 1845 years after, and 
their national probation ended five days be- 
fore; therefore it was just five days less than 
1845 years. 

As the two cherubim were " of one size 
and of one measure" (1 Kings 6: 25); or in 
the language of the prophecy, the warfare 
is to be " double," which means two equal 
parts, there should be a parallel to this five 
days in the ending of the gospel dispensa- 
tion; and strange as it may seem, it is found 
as clearly marked as is this of the former 
r~"~Many thousands who took the " Midnight 
I CV?/>" published last year, were, with us, 
[looking for Christ to come on the 10th day 
of the 7th month in 1874; and our expecta- 
tion was based on the jubilee, and other ar- 
guments. And those who understand them, 
know how clear and unanswerable they are. 
And the evidence is far stronger now^ that 
they were true, and that Christ left the Ho- 
ly Place at that time, than it was before, 
and while we were looking forward to that 
event. For there is more light on the man- 
ner of his coming, time of harvest; &c.„and 
I fully believe, on the strength of those ar- 
guments, that Christ left the Holy Place, 
and the harvest, or " end of the world^ 5 be- 
gan on the 10th day of the 7th month of 

From the death of Christ on the 15 th day 
of the first month in a. d. 33, to the 10th 
day of the 7th month in 1874, is just five 
days short of being 1841 years and a half. 
And if the harvest here, is to continue three 
years and a half, as at the first advent, pro- 
bation to the gospel Church, will end on the 
10th day of the first month, in the spring of 
1878 ; and five days after, or on the 15th, the 
two dispensations will be " of equal meas- 
ure," or "double;" and Zion's warfare will 

Thirty years before the beginning of the 
harvest to the Jewish age, the birth of Je- 
sus occurred, the " wise men of the east " go 
forth to meet the Saviour, and all men are 
in expectation. Thirty years belore the har- 
vest to this dispensation began, there was 
also a great movement; and "the virgins," 
wise and foolish, took their lamps and went 
forth to meet the Bridegroom. About six 
months before the- time of the Jewish har- 
vest began, the message, of John mademan- 



John H. Paton. 

When preaching this harvest truth, many, 
especially among Adventists, condemn us, 
because, as they say, we divide the church- 
es; and the cryis raised in Paul's words, 
"Mark them which cause division, and avoid 
them" (Rom. 16: 17). On this ground we 
..;" \ are marked by such persons as dangerous, 
seeking division for its own sake, and. to be 
avoided, as little better xhan snakes in the 

We admit in some quarters division has 
followed our labors; but deny that avc have 
.-.V ;sought it, or that it has come from our with- 
drawing the right hand of fellowship, or en- 
couraging others to do so; but in each case 
it has been brought about without our knowl 
edge, and by those who oppose this work. 
^S> They have left us where they cpjaldjiot 
control; and in conferences where they do 
control, they have disfellowshiped those 
who advocate our views. If they would 
but speak the tmth y they would say, You 
differ with us in some of your views, there- 
fore we disfellowship you, arid raise the cry 
■ of "M ark those who cause division ." 
■;■' ' If ouvobject were to break up churches 
.V- for the sake of division, instead of seeking 
:. y to lead them into truth which we believe is 
r • *. the sanctifying truth to prepare a people for 
£ ..* £he coming kingdom, we would be justly con- 
■/; V demned. But it is not just to condemn sim- 
lii-U : ply because division follows, unless all divis- 
.'/ ion is wrong; in which case our judges con- 
/ ,demn themselves; for much of the work by 
- .the Advent people has been a work of divis- 
: V /ion; yea! their very existence as a separate 
£ v people, is due to a message that separated 
':;! : ;them from other churches. And the para- 
■•< : :;'i ble of the " ten virgins " teaches that a di- 
•:'./; vision mz/st occur among the Advent people 
. ^ just before they that are ready go in to the 

/ ; ;;5;: ' Some of our men who are looked upon as 

; ;^,true and strong in faith, seem determined 

fr^.to apologize and make all possible amends 

; vVfor the divisions they have caused, by going 

>/ back to the churches from whence they 

';;* came, and meekly submitting to all the er- 

*.. rors of faith they once so heartily condemn- 

- ';■ ed. This is consistent if all division is to 

; V be condemned. But they should not stop; 

• -v-they have not yet found bottom; for if Ad- 

v Aventists owe an apology to the Protestant 

3\ .churches, the same is due from them to the 

^Roman Catholic, or mother church. To go 

^ back to Rome is the only consistent course 

f ^{asidfe. from going -forward in the pathway 

pKthat shines "more and more," to the New 

^'« Jerusalem, • 

While it is not our business to judge, we 
have the right to the opinion that there is 
more hope of the catholic who never left his 
church, than of one who has gone back to 
submit to errors of faith from which he has 
once had light and grace to escape. Jesus 
says, " ISTo man having put his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, Is fit for the king- 
dom of God." 

There are those who condemn others for 
following their ideas of truth, while excus- 
ing themselves, and use Paul's words as if 
they applied only to u>s; and by miss-quot- 
ing, make him appear to condemn all divis- 
ion. I do not charge our opponents with 
wilfully garbling Paul's words, but would 
rather believe them ignorant of the sense of 
the passage. However that may be, certain 
it is, the text in full so limits the sense that 
in place of condemning us, it is our defense. 
"Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
that cause division and offenses contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have received, and 
avoid them" (Rom. 16:17). This condemns 
division contrary to God's word; butastru- 
fy defends it, when in harmony with it. 
p 1 We think whatever division necessarily^ 
p ollows the work we are doing, is in harmo- 
ny with the word, because we believe we 
are preaching the truth. We do not blame 
others for differing with us after fair inves- 
tigation; but we do blame those who try to 
prejudice the mind of others against investi- 
gating truths of which they themselves are 
ignorant; simply on the ground of division. 
Meet us fairly on the issue, as you haveex- 
peted others to meet you; believing there is 
no stopping place, or complete creed ;butto 
Jthe "jwtf* an onward and ever increasing 
light. Let the question be, not Does it diff- 
er from what we have believed; but", Is_it 
tru&? What saith the Word? not in a brok- 
en disconnected way, but letting Scripture 
interpret itself; duly recognizing the injunc- 
tion, that "No prophecy of the Scripture is 
of my private interpretation " 2 Peter 1 : 20. 

The use being made of the passage.about 
division is but an appeal to th$ prejudice of 
people. A common, and with many, an ef- 
fective and easy way of dealing -with stub- 
born and unpopular truths. With intelli- 
gent people, however, all such efforts are 
looked upon as marks of inability or dishon- 
esty. Such efforts may seem to retard, but 
thank God, " they can do nothing against 
the truth." 

Many cannot see how division can be in 
harmony with the word of God. Division 
in Uig& church, they of course mean.. The 
cause of Christ might be advanced by divid- 
ing Catholics, Universalist, Unitarians; or 
even some of the Orthodox churches; butit 


if est the coming of Messiah. About six 
months prior to the beginning of this har- 
vest, the jubilee message made manifest the 
time when He was due to leave the Holy- 
Place, for the redemption of those who look 
for him "the second time. 

It may be these things are accidental, that 
this wonderful parallelism, from first to la^t, 
is a mere matter of chance; that when God 
said he would "recompense their iniquity 
and their sin double "he meant only a gener- 
al punishment without time, and without or- 
der; that when he says " Comfort ye, com- 
fort ye my^Jgeojjle,' and cry unto them that 
* their appointed time is accomplished, and 
their iniquity pardoned, for they have re- 
ceived double for all their sins;" that there 
is no snch " appointed time," and the above 
is only a poetic expression; still I prefer to 
believe God, whatever others may say. Es- 
pecially as it is a fact that the two dispen- 
sations are double, in almost every particu- 

These prophecies agree with facts, and 
the parallelism between the two dispensa- 
tions are wonderful; aud appear to be fore- 
shadowed by the two cherubim over the mer- 
cy seat (1 Kings 6: 23-27) : And they stretch 
ed forth the wings of the cherubim, so that 
the wing of the one touched the one wall, 
and the wing of the other cherub touched 
the other wall: and the wings touched one 
another in the midst of the house." And 
their faces were turned inward, and looked 
one towards another, inward to the mercy 

That these eherubim -represent the Jew- 
ish aud gospel dispensations, seems clear; 
the one looking forward to Christ, the oth- 
er back to his sacrifice. 'Both the cherubim 
were of one measure and of one size. u And 
the mercy seat was God's appointed place 
to meet with man: " Thou shalt put the mer- 
cy seat above the ark, and there will I meet 
with thee" (Exo. 25: 22). "And there is 
one mediator, the man Christ Jesus," and in 
his humanity Gon meets with man. The two 
cherubim stretched their wings from the one 
end, or wall of the holy place, to the other; 
thus measuring, not the outer courts, but 
the real temple, or dwelling place of God. 
" Know ye not that ye are the temple of the 
Holy Ghost." Thus we have, in the two 
cherubim, the two churches, with faces look- 
ing towards the mercy seat; the Jewish, 
looking forward, and the gospel, pointing 
back. " See that thou make every thing af - 
ter the pattern shown thee in the holy 
mount." Now it is a fact, there has been 
two dispensations, equal in every part, and 
every .measure, ^thus far; one only point re- 
maining unfulfilled, viz, the: extreme meas- 


ure of the second half, including the harvt* 
And as from the death of Jacob, on th; 
loth day of the first month, to the death oN : 
Christ, on the 15th day of the first month, \, 
gives the measure of the first, as just' 1845 
years, we fully believe that measureing from 
the death of Christ, 1845 years will end the 
other half. 

The question has been asked, How this 
could have been used as an argument for 18- / 
73 ? I answer, not having seen the "time of - 
harvest," either at the first, or second ad- 
vent, I naturally supposed the beginning of 
Christ's ministry, instead of his death, was 
the pivotal point between the two dispen- 
sations; and that therefore, the first was on- „;■ 
ly 1843 years long/ in which case, 1843 f ull \ - • 
years more, from a, r>. 30, would end in 18- .'■• ■ .'■. 
73-4. But there was no definite argument 
nearer than the year, and that, in round num- .* 
bers, since we had no positive proof at what 
time in the year Christ began, as we then > ; 
understood it. And these parallels, in rela* . ' - 
tion to the " harvest, and many other points,/ SV 
were not then seen; aud the argument,; as ,; 
compared with its present fullness, was but ! ; 
crude and imperfect ; while other arguments, ; ;7 
such as the chronology, and. 1335 days of ..v;' 
Dan. 12, seemed clear and full. , .; • ^; v . 

The " harvest" message was not seen uri- ' 'J'& 
til "the time of harvest;" but mno it is clear -v?> 
that as Jesus was sent only^ to the Jew:, that '^ 
dispensation did not end until he h&jjbfinishr -J$% 
ed his work; thus making his deaift?%tri& res-^-S* 
urrection, in the spring of a. d. 33, the turnf^S 
ing point between the children " after, the^g^ 
flesh," and " the children after the promise.'^^ 
This argument, however, clear arid r ]p^r-^^ 
feet as it now is, is only a link in the great*;^^ 
chain$ of evidence proving that the end .of : ^^ 
all things is at hand; and that we are about'^H - ??' 
to enter the times of restitution of all thiiigs;--.^ 
Other prophetic periods determing the 6e- ; .. ;^ 
ginning of this u time of harvest", white: ^i 
this measures its length; making it. equal;^ 
to that at the first advent; and' all of the^Jp 1 
Scriptures iu relation to "the days of the>^ 
Son of man," tfce. <fcc, drop into their placed ^& 
and, together, make a strong network; of ev T ;,^ 
idence that the end is upon us. -' M : ^ 

The light, as to our whiereabouts, nervisi:^^ 
shone so clearly as at the present time; ahd,^^ 
yet by those who reject this harvest message^^ 
the uncertainty of their whereabouts ;was^!^ 
never so freely acknowledged aa^at the;pres^^ 
ent time. Aid if the parable, of the ten vir-^£j 
gins refers to the Advent people, such a coii-^|^ 
dition of things ought to exist; f ox the.lamps^^ 
of "one class certainly go out and leave ihem^' 
in darkness, while those of the other ;cl^s.>^ 
continueto give the light. : : \y '' v ---;\\ t jx:?0ffil 



is wicked to preach any thing that divides 
Advent churches, even if they have gone 
back on all that originally made them a dis- 
tinct people. This feeling arises from a con- 
viction of the completeness of their faith; 
that they are " rich, and increased in goods 
and have need of nothing" (Rev. 3: 17). 

I venture an opinion that the real church 
of Christ cannot be divided or drawn away 
from him; for, " no man can pluck them out 
of my hand." Some, feeling the force of 
this, try to preserve a visible unity, by pre- 
venting investigation, as the controllers of 
Advent papers are trying to do in relation 
to this " harvest "message; but if God has a 
people among them, they will be separated 
during this " time of harvest;" and before 
"the wheat" is gathered; and while the 
tares are being bound in bundles. 
* A lesson which all should learn, is that 
their church is not Christ's church; and that 
they have not yet reached the highest at- 
tainment, either in faith or practice; hence 
there are truths beyond the little circle of 
their creeds, whether those creeds are writ- 
ten, or verbal; and that God's process of se- 
lecting, culling, and dividing, will continue 
until the end, and He has a people fit for the 
kingdom. And that little flock are not go- 
ing into the kingdom blindfolded. "Ye 
brethren are not in darkness." 

God's purpose as to the destiny of man is 
so different from what most men think, it is 
not surprising they are overwhelmed at his 
manner of working. They think all saving 
work mwt be done in this life; while God 
has appointed " the times of restitution," for 
saving purposes. They think salvation ends, 
where it really. begins; "Behold, thy salva- 
tion [Christ] cometh; his reward is with him, 
and his work before him" (Isa. 40: 10 and 
61: 11). 

If you believe all who ai*e to be saved, 
must be saved before Christ comes, is it not 
selfishness in you to desire his immediate ap- 
pearance ? And if you really believe Christ 
is coming so soon — four or five years at the 
most, the definite time so pro verbal among 
Adventists for the last twenty years — why 
so anxious to accumulate property, when all, 
as you believe, is to be burned at the com- 
ing of Christ ? Why so anxious to organ- 
ize on a permanent basis ? Why build hous- 
es and churches f or permanent use, when all 
is so soon to be destroyed ? "By their fruits 
ye shall know them." The Advent people 
are drifting into popular channels, loosing 
faith, and fast going back into the darkness 
of the nominal churches in matters relating 
to the advent; and yet " the pathway of the 
just is as a shining ligltf, that shineth more 
andmor^untptheiperf^tdayv'':- How car. 

we walk in a way where the light" is increasr 
ing on the coming of Christ, as it certainly 
is, and to a wonderful extent, and. not find - 
ourselves separated, at least in sympathy, 
from those who admit that they are in dark- 
ness on these things? 

vTM'any are called, but few are chosen." 
They do not see that God is selecting " kings 
and priests;" ruling princes (Isa. 32: 1), du- 
ring this gospel dispensation, rather than 
seeking to convert the world.'J The same 
" vail "has made it impossible for Christen- 
dom to harmonize the doctrine of election and 
the many statements of God's impartial love, 
to the whole world. £Why He lias revealed 
to a few, what he hasTiid from the many; 
has been wrapt in mystery: " Even so Fath- 
er for so it seemeth good in thy sight," did;* 
not suffice as a reason, in the face of his de- . 
clared love, for all, if this blindness doomed 
all such to eternal punishment. They can 
see neither consistency or justice in Christ's 
words, "Unto you it is given to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom; 'but to them , it is y 


not given; least they should hear with their ' i 
ears, and see with their eyes, and understand : ' ^ 
with their hearts, and be converted, arid I * 
should heal them." Or even in the fact of : 
his commanding his disciples, " Go not in V 
the way of the Gentiles; and into any city \'-\'k 
of the Samaritans enter ye not;" and gives, _." 
as the reason, "For I am sent but to the lost -M 
sheep of the house of Israel." Why did he s -^ 
not wish to save poor Gentile sinners from ;$ 
eternal punishment? ' ■'■■.'■ ;^ 

All such Scritures -toe conceive to 1>e. in '.$> 
harmony with the great plan of salvation;>,v# 
If there were no fixed plan, or system; but>;:^-> 
only a haphazard struggle to save as,many ;1>i- 
individuals as possible under the gospel; t v>, 
then there would have been ho consistency: v \\ : 
in these things. But as this life is no£ the. ; ;.::^ : 
end of man, or of his opportunities ; we firid.v^! 
Christ attending to his business. /TheFa-^^ 
ther sent him " only to the lost sheep of the^|^ 
house of Israel;" and the kingdom was pffei^v^ 
ed t o them. . But when they ; and W|^ 
their dispensation was ended; the offer "was^^ 
made to the Gentiles, "to take out of t hein g^ 
a people to his name" (Acts 15: 14), . Arid^|5 
when he has secured that people, the "little j|g 
flock " to whom the kingdom is to be given^"?^| 
the present dispensation will end; and ":thep^ 
times of restitution of all things " (Acts ^0$ 
19-21), in which the great plan of salvatlc>&|^ 
is to be ponsummated, will follow. ThustJbig&S^ 
e lection of tho» r j% 2fr t ' is i qr the benefit of - the^pj 
mam/; and God's infinite love is manifested:;^] 
for all. " For there is one God, ind;jpne|§f| 
mediator between God :and men>^h^^j^iy? , 
Christ Jesus; who gave himself r aransoi^^^^| i 
all to be testified induetime" (1 Tih^w^^ 



I have written thus fully on this theme, 
that the spirit of God's division might be 
, seen; and that coming as this does, "in the 
time of harvest" we might say Amen. 

God's division has always been for selec- 
tion and development, and in harmony with 
, the-pruning of John 15. God's word is a di- 
* viding sword; and sometimes in doing this 
work he has made the wrath of man praise 
' Christ's work was from necessity one of 
.division; "Suppose ye I am come to give 
peace on earth? I tell you nay; but rather 
: division" (Luke 12: 51). And experience 
has verified the words of Jesus; "A man's 
foes shall be they of his own household." 
. Paul does not teach an opposite doctrine 
from Christ; hence, some divisions are not 
" contrary to the doetrines of Cnrist. 

The scattered condition of the Jewish 
church was, in itself, sad; so that Jesus be- 
holding, " was moved with compassion on 
them, because they fainted, and were scat- 
tered abroad as sheep having no shepherd." 
It was a time of harvest, of separation; and 
: 'those, who believed in Jesus were "put out 
; of the synagogue;" and Jesus himself was 

" cast out of the vineyard." 
-., /The haiwestof the gospel age is to be a 
time of special and complete separation; the 
:" tares and wheat " grow together till the 
; . harvest,, then comes the division. 
-'■* The evidence is clear to us, from the pro- 
phetic periods, that now is the " time of har- 
\ /vest;" and if we are right, a complete sepa- 
" ration mn^t take place this side of Apr. 1878. 
• ^ /The evidence is just as clear that there is 
; ytimem this harvest, as that there was time, 
: : in that at the first advent; while the only 
. ;reason why any one doubts it, is because of 
-2» tradition which demands a sudden crash 
?; -of all things at the appearing of Christ. 
v; That a division is already begun among 
S* those looking for the Lord, is admitted; and 
i;' that this closing work will be specially mani- 
■ fested among Advenlists, is also admitted 
:■;/.; by all who believe the parable of the "ten 
^ .virgins " applies to them. 
.; V The division takes place among the vir- 
?> : gins after the midnight cry is made ; and yet 
y they ''grow together until the harvest." The 
y.\ midnight cry reaches, or points to the com- 
bing of the Bridegroom; hence, the 'harvest,' 
, i is" m the days of the Sou of man." 
:^V ;.: To place the midnight cry in the future 
J; is ;to admit that all the "virgins" are yet 
■y- % asleep, for it is the cry that wakens them. 
;> ; is a fact that a cry answering to the 
^-midnight cry, has ended; and is the ground- 
^ work ; of -tihis present division. One side 
^claii^ng^tliat the Lord, came in accordence 
v^^ti^htf^ : cty, and the prophetic periods on 

whiph it was based; the other, that He " de- 
lays his coming," and begins to " smite his 
fellow servant." 

The only reason assigned why he has not 
come in accordence with these prophetic pe- 
riods, is that his presence is not realized; 
and is not in the manner they expected; al- 
though exactly as he went up; quietly, un- 
glorified, and unseen by the world. 

When it is remembered that he was here 
for days and weeks, after his resurrec- 
tion, without being seen; and that it is the 
" sam.e Jesus," who comes back in the same 
"manner;" and that all the visible appear- 
ances me'ntioned, are expressly to the toorld; 
and that many Scriptures cannot be fulfilled 
unless He is here for a time, before the world 
are aware of it; and that all the Scriptures 
in relation to his coming "in the clouds," in 
" flaming fire," as " the lightning," " with all 
his saints, &c. &c., can be fulfilled after he 
comes and harvests the earth; why may not 
our position be true ? To be sure it is very 
different from what Adventists have sup- 
posed, that Christ must actually get all his 
saints who have been sleeping in the dust of 
the earth, that the earth must be harvested, 
before he can come "%oith all his saints." 
Still if they have got the arrangement made 
for him to be revealed to the world first, and 
then have them go on " building, and plant- 
ing, and marrying, 5 'in the days of the Son 
of man, and know not;" they have an un- 
doubted right to expeli from their confer- 
ences all who dare differ f^om that opinibn. 

As the parable is symbolic, tares meaning 
one class of persons, and wheat, another; we 
cannot look for a literal binding in bvndles, 
but an agreement, or gathering together 
against the truth. The Jews were gathered 
together against the Lord (Acts 4: 26); so 
here, the tares may be combined in a simi- 
lar manner against the Lord, and against 
his word, without realizing it, any more than 
did the Jews. There are already several fac- 
tions, each with its leader. One has a scan- 
dal; another its hobby of "sanctification," 
But all are agreed on one point viz. opposi- 
tion to this harvest message, or "prfesent 
tauth." ' 

The fact of such a separation beginning 
here, where, if we are " in the time of har- 
vest," it is due; should be taken as showing 
a posibility, at least, that we maybe right, 
and that they are fighting against the truth 
But those who are disfellowshiped for this 
faith, have special comfort in Isa. 66: 5 ; and 
recognize a distinction between his coming, 
and his appearing. And expect him to ap- 
pear to us,, only when we see him as he is, 
and are made like him. - \ 




As in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all 
be made alive; but every man in his ov/n or- 
der; Christ the first fuits; afterwards they 
that are Christ's at his coming " 1 Cor. 1 5 : 

Different orders exist both in church and 
state; there are different orders of nobility 
and the lower orders; and in the church va- 
rious orders from the head, to the laity. 

" God hath set some in the church, first, 
apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teach- 
ers," &c. And in the kingdom there are to 
be different orders; the twelve apostles will 
sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. And there will be others, 
" from the least, to the greatest," Hence, 
as God has maintained order, and a system 
in all his works, and there is to be a perfect 
government in the kingdom, there must be 
different orders, or classes. Therefore, in the 
resurrection, I can believe there will be dif- 
ferent orders, and that every man will be 
raised in his own order. 

Some suppose that Paul names all the or- 
ders excepting the wicked, in " Christ the 
first fruits; afterwards they that are Christ's 
at his coming." And nonresurrectioniste 
claim that only they that are Christ's are to 
have a resurrection. Therefore Paul is giv- 
ing the wonderful information that although 
there is but one order, or class, (Christ the 
first fruits," had been raised before he utter- 
ed this) and but one moment in which the 
resurrection of all would transpire, and yet 
every man is to be raised in his own order. 

If the Holy Spirit had only imparted a few 
more truths as important as this oneis,from 
the nonresurrection standpoint, the import- 
ance of the Bible would have been much in- 
creased. Another class object, that there 
is, in Christ, neither Jew, nor Greek, bond 
nor free; but that in him, all are one; there- 
fore among the dead in .Christ, there can be 
but one order. To this I answer, All are to 
be one in Christ, viz, one body; and yet ma- 
ny members. " If the foot shall say, Be- 
cause I am not the hand, I am not of the 
body; is it therefore not of the body " ? 

If the disciples are to sit on twelve thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel; and the 
kingdom is to be an organized kingdom, in 
which there are "least, and greatest;" then 
there must be different orders there, and 
hence, different orders in the resurrection. 

That the prophets are a distinct order, is 
so apparent as hardly to require proof; Dan- 
iel knew nothing of a crucified Saviour; nor 
did the othei* prophets; for although speak- 
ing of many of these things," it was revealed 
unto them, that not unto themselves, but 


unto us did they minister." And in receive- ; 
ing their reward under the seventh trumpet . 
it reads, "That thou shouldest give reward 
unto thy servants the prophets, and. to the 
saints, and to them that fear thy name^ small 
and great " (Rev. 11 : 18). If this does not 
teach that there are different orders among 
God's people, I fail to see liow language can ' 
convey that idea. And the fact, that in the 
resurrection " every man " is to be raised in 
his own order, is another overwhelming ar- - 
gument that the resurrection of the dead,., 
and change of the living, does notalloccuf 
at one and the same moment. The expres- 
sion "every man in his own order," evident- 
ly refers to order in the time of its occur- 
rence, as well as to class; since he qualifies 
the language by saying Christ first, and af- 
terwards others. Elijah was changed in a v 
moment, and " we shall be changed in a,mo- 
ment, in the v twinkling of an eye, at the last 
trump." But the "last trump" sounds for 
time, " days " at least; " In the days of the 
voice of the seventh angel;" and these days ■;■ 
are prophetic and mean years, and there is 
a clear argument showing that this trumpet^*:' 
at which we are to be changed, sounds iois:>^ 
seventy-five years; when the above would:; ^ 
read, " we shall all be changed in a moment^; '{ :j 
in the twinkling of an eye, at [or during] : :: | 
the last 75 years." And if the change "is, in a ;^;^ 
moment to each class, or "order," it is ju&tV : ;| 
as true that we shall a# be changed in a mo- v^| 
ment, as if the change we're to occur to ,ev-"| J 
ery class at the same moment and without ;\ t '| 
order. Hence,, there is not .the shadow, of ^ J 
an argument in this language of Paul, pi^)^"^| 
ing that the change comes to each indiyid- '^Q, 
ual at the same moment. The patriarbhs^| 
prophets, saints, and all both small and great ^f 
are scattered over the face of the earth jahd : ^| 
if all were raised at the same moment, *what-;^ 
ever order might follow, there certainly:^ 
would be none in the resurrection. Aiid^^g 
prefer to believe every man will 1>6 radse&fa^ 
Ms own order, rather than in the grearfinajL^ 
crash, and instantaneous uproar, for whicH^ 
so many are looking. God is not a God: ; of 
confusion; " A great and strong wind re^;^ 
the mountains, and break in pieces the rocJ^|| 
before the Lord; but the Lord was nQt ir^th^| 
wind: and after the wind,an earthquake ;but^ 
the Lord was not in the earthquake: and af-.^| 
ter the earthquake a fire; but the Lord $&M 
not in the fire; and after the fire a stills^i®< 
voice." And many will learn, when tob;J^e./*^ 
that the " trump of God" will not rea^h|il^g| 
"auditory nerves;";, that the harvest wS^^f 

passed aad the summer ended, withnoj 


That the "dead in Christ rise first," is a 
• distinct statement. The living are not said 
to rise at all; the dead are raised, and the 
living changed . Hence, if the dead rise first, 
. the natural mrerence, is that they rise before 
that which occurs to the living transpires. 
: Jam aware that by a little shrewdness this 
text can be made to appear in another light; 
for instance, a nonresurrectionist from Cal- 
ifornia, tries to show " the dead in Christ 
rise first," will be fulfilled thus, All will be 
changed at the same time, then the living 
. wait until the dead are raised, and then all 
rise together, to meet the Lord. He thus 
admits that the resurrection takes time, for 
first implies time. And further, is compell- 
ed to take the absurd position that either the 

• resurrection from the dead is not imparting 
life, or else the change to immortality is not 

... imparting life. If raising the dead was the 

- mechanical act of lifting a dead man out of 

.'a hole in the ground, it might do; but then 

the change would be after the resurrection 

was accomplished; and our brothers theory 

• • that they are first changed and then raised, 
. .falls to the ground. 

A resurrection is coming back to life, not 

coming up to the surface of the earth; else 

body-snatchers as truly raise the dead as will 

r ... God himself. But the Bible language will 

bear jio such interpretation. Resurrection 

,:V is coming to life; and the change to immor- 

£ tality, by those who sleep, is also a coming 

j, to life, a spiritual life, and mean one and the 

-■ same; not two distinct acts occurring at sep- 

■) pirate moments. Hence, if they rise first, 

• then the dead in Christ are changed first; 
; and Paul's " order" in the resurrection; and 
•>■ the. order of the " harvest," as given in Rev. 
; ; 14; and Matt. 13; have some meaning. 

: But if the idea that the dead in Christ, 
.; and the living are all changed at the same 
v moment, could be maintained; it would not 
> touch the question of the resurreocion hav- 
ing commenced on Feb. 14th, 1875; where 
"t the 133}. days of Dan. 12, ended. Daniel 
i .was a prophet, and belonged to the ' order ' 
]s of prophets; and all the prophecy demands 
(is, "Thou shalt stand in thy lot at the end 
r ■ of the days." "Every man in his own or- 
ftder." The prophets are every where repre- 
sented as a. distinct order, both in the Old, 
>;: v andNew Testament; and even in their re- 
£ ward at the judgment, they are a distinct 
;^ class from the saints, And if that order or 
" 'class. were ; raised "at the end of the days," 
\;the argtiment on the 1335 days stands secure. 
VAndT am free to confess that when the time 
: vhad passed where those days should end, 
jKand yet the saints of God continued to fall 
^asleep, I was puzzled, but my faith remain- 
ed unsh^e^^ For if the papacy is men- 

tioncd in prophecy, it is the " abomination 
that has desolated God's church. And if- it 
fills that picture, its dominion was taken a- 
way in 1798, "to consume and to destroy it 
unto the end." And if that is true, the 13- 
35 years since it was " set up," prolonged to 
their utmost, have ended; and Daniel, and 
the order to which lie' belongs, have come 
forth; for every man is to be raised " in his 
otan order." 

Those who have died since Christ died, 
. ,and have been " baptized into his death," are 
in the strict sense, " the dead in Christ;" a 
distinct class by themselves. "Ye who 
have followed me in the regeneration, when 
the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
glory; ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel." The 
prophets were not in every sense, like the 
saints, in Christ: and yet in their resurrec- 
tion and reward they are named as first in 
order: and " there are first that shall be last, 
and last which shall be first;" all of which 
clearly implies time and order, and not an. 
instaneous and mixed resurrection. 

I do not expect those who are determined 
to see only confusion, an instaneous crash of 
all things at the appearing of Christ, can see 
any of these things, Such men " have eyes 
but see not;" as they were taught in child- 
hood, so they now believe, in relation to 
these things; and vnll not learn that God i's 
found only in " the still small voice," and 
not in uproar. 

Instead of the resurrection of the saints, 
I am now inclined to believe the resurrec- 
tion of the prophets only -was due at the end 
of the 1335 days. And if the saints, or the 
" dead in Christ," are not raised until just 
immediately before the living are changed, 
all the arguments stand as before. The on- 
ly grounds on which we claim that the res- 
urrection has begun, is that the 13.35 days 
of Dan. 12, are ended. And I am confident 
that position cannot be overthrown. Hence, - 
if all the world said NO! I should still be- 
lieve DanieVs resurrection, and a*ll else his 
resurrection may imply, has been accom- 
plished. But I admit the different orders in 
the resurrection, and commenceing with the 
prophets, the first in the order of rewards, 
satisfies me better than to be compelled to 
believe the resurrection of the saints was in 
progress, while at the same time many of 
them continue to fall asleep. . 

We walk by faith, not by sight; and the 
prophetic periods prove, beyond all question, 
not only that the resurrection has begun, but 
that the time was due for Christ to leave the 
"Holy Place," on the 10th day of the 7th 
month in October, 1874. , Arid also that the 
" harvest " began at the same time, - And 

that the "times of restitution " commenced 
with the present Jewish year, Apr. 6th, 18- 
75/ And these positions are proven, not by 
single isolated arguments, but by a network 
of evidence absolutely overwhelming to ev- 
ery one who understands them. And yet 
in accordance with an idea suggested by a 
?i«ter in Brockport K". Y. a few days since, 
that Christ might begin his work by proxy; 
that notwithstanding he revealed himself to 
John, as " He that liveth, and w r as dead; and 
behold, I am alive forevermore;" yet these 
things were * signified to John by his angeU 
May it not be true that the ivork of the har- 
vest will be accomplished, or at least a part 
of it, by "the angel of his presence ;" with- 
out the actual presence of Christ until at, or 
near the end of the harvest ? 

This seems at least a plausable idea, and 
if it is found to harmonize with the facts of 
the harvest, and other events demanded by 
the circumstances of this transition period, 
I shall have no opposition towards entertain- 
the idea. The main facts, in support of 
which this paper is published are, first, that 
the " harvest," which " is the end of the age 
[o.r world]," began in the autumn of 1874; 
that the resurrection began Feb. 14th, 1875, 
where the 1335 days of Dan. 12, ended; that 
Christ left the "Holy Place," on the " 10th 
day of the 7th month in 1874; that the har- 
vest will end in the spring of 1878; and the 
" times of the Gentiles," extend 40 years in- 
to the " times of restitution of all things " 
(Acts 3: 21); and therefore reach 40 years 
beyond the,beginding of this present Jew-. 
ish year; and that the kingdom of God is 
to be set up while the Gentile governments 
are' in existence, and therefore, during this 
coming 40 years. 

Each and every one of these positions can 
be proven beyond all, successful contradic- 
tion; and any position in relation to the res- 
urrection of the saints, or personal presence 
of Christ, in harmony with these Scriptural 
views, is with me, an open question. 

I believe Christ left the Holy Place on the 
10th day of the 7th month of 1874, because 
of the clear Scriptural argument marking 
that as the time when his coming out was 
dice; not that I have seen any manifestation. 
If we are to believe nothing on Scriptural ar- 
gument; accept of nothing until we walk by 
sight, we shall be nothing in advance of the 
world. The Jews were required to believe 
Christ had come, visibly, in tbe flesh, in the 
apparent son of that carpenter, because of 
the fulfilment of certain Scriptures. And I 
i now believe Christ has come, in his spiritual 
'"body, to i reap the earth ;' because of the ful- 
filment of certain prophecies. But some may 
say, the prophecies which j^roved the visit- 

ation of Christ at the first advent were sim- . 
pie facts that every o^ie could understands . 
1 answer; such was not the case; out of more 
than forty events said to transpire in fulfil- 
ment of certain prophecies, almost every / ■ 
one was accomplished in a way to make it 
diffiicult for the Jetvs to trace its certainty 
as the fulfilment of prophecy. His birth of 
a virgin after she was espoused by a hus- 
band, was not very clear to the Jews; and 
even Joseph had to be warned of God, in a 
dream, not to put her slway. He was sent f 
into Egypt privately and by night, 'and yet 
in fulfilment of prophecy (Matt. 2: 15) v . If 
he would raise to life the rulers daughter, 
" the maid is not dead, but slccpeth " (Mat. 
9 : 24) ; and the people must all be put forth - •, \ 
before he would awake her. Does he open , 
the blind eyes " Jesus strictly charged them, - 
saying, See that no man know it." And in ■ 
all his teaching, "he spake in parables, and \- 
dark sayings, least they should see, and hear ;■- 
and understand ;' ' and without parable spake , 
he not unto them." • 

Almost every prophecy fulfilled at the. 
first advent, was & partial fulfilment: take; " ,- 
for instance Isa. 9: 6, 7; "Unto us a child is / 
born, . . . and of the increase of his govern- ■'% 
ment there shall be no end. How clear this i 
prophecy must have been to the Jews, while v : 
" the carpenters son" was hanging on .the > 
cross. . , V 

No prophecy at the first advent T^as ful- ^ 
filleftn a manner that could be made appa-;;i 
rent to the Jewish church with more c&rtanfc^ 
ty, than can the fulfilment of these prophetr? : ^ 
ic periods be made to the Advent church. -^ " 

The prophecies which were to convince^ 
the Jews that the "harvest," or end of their; i 
age, had come, were of a different character : : ;f; 
than those belonging to this " harvest;;" '^t; : y 
I maintain that the signs of the timesj tKe ? : .^ 
history of the advent movement, foretold iifc*-; 
the parable of the ten virgins, and the/fui^ ^ 
filment of the prophetic periods, make pur vj- 
whereabouts, and the fact that we are in the .>:' 
harvest, or end of this age, as clear as any l ; 
thing occuring in the early part of the first', ^ 
advent. Those who know nothing of theses J7 
arguments, or have looked only with a feelW ^ 
ing of oposition, think there is nothing- in££ 
the signs\>f the times; nothing in the- ad--} -f 
vent movement; nothing in the ending;. Jbf', : ^ 
the prophetic periods; and it is evident ifye^ 
Jews held the same opinion of the fulfilment'^; 
of the prophecies pertaining to the first .ad-^;; 
vent But, say some, the events to transph^eg^: 
at the second advent are on a larger sc^Le^^K 
and to be more universal than at the first ai^fe 
vent; hence, there will be no obscuritj^OT^^, 
uncertainty connected with them. -/S6;^id0;. 
the church and world, in relation to -^&M^00i 

lUjiCAijiJ ur in^ 

" in, the son, moon, and stars." " When the 
. sun is darkened we shall not need a Miller- 
ite to tell us; when the stars fall, no one will 
remain ignorant of the fact." They knew 
■not that these signs were only designed for 
God's people; and so the sun was darkened 
. and the stars f ell, and they knew it not : "The 
wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the 
wicked shall understand." " But it is cer- 
. .tain when he comes in the clouds " and ev- 
ery eye shall see him," all will know. True, 
but he does not conie in this way until the 
'-'harvest is passtad; and the harvest is a pe- 
riod of time, (Matt. 13: 20). The harvest 
".'■ is the gathering of the fruit, both good and 
bad;and if he makes his glorious advent, 
and the harvest is to follow, and is a period 
of time, and the wheat is gathered last, does 
not his coming " taiili all his saints" imply 
asecond stage, in that coming? if so, then 
' it must be admitted there are different sta- 
ges. And if two, why may there not be more? 
- There is much evidence that his visible 
, manifestation in the clouds is not the first. 
r JBut you may say, He warns us not to go in- 
, to the desert, or secret chamber to find him, 
■ "for &§,the lightning " &c. so shall the com- 
": ing of the Son of man be. You must admit 
.his coining is made up of different stages; 
\ ;and in this warning he clearly teaches that 
r we have no right to expect' to see'him until 
„ he comes in his glory; but he does not coxae 
: :in his glory when he first comes out, butun- 
i -glorified, and in " like manner as he went 
;; -in " (Acts 1 : 11, and Ley. 16: 23, 24) : Hence 
^ that warning does not license us to shut our 
N'eyes to rll other Scriptures, and wait only 
i; for that manifestation. [Many are inclined 
..-to make the way too easy and plain, not on- 
: : ly here , in relation to the coming of Christ, 

(but hxjxll the christian course; whereas^our 
tord iSakes it upro^v ajxl difficult, so that 
few can find i t. 'They catch at this warn- 
v' ing and make it their excuse to remain ig- 
t« norant of ." the time of harvest," the events 
^connected with ' the days of the Son if man,'' 
1 the ending of all the prophetic periods, and 
J . 'every thing wnich can give them light in ad- 
r/ varice of the world. And yet our Lord has * 
v taught that -white the world are to beigno- 
' rant', and in darkness, his children are to be 
/ in the light in reference to these very things, 
•;" the coming of the day of the Loxd." 
( -For one to claim that they are not in dark- 
;;ness in relation to the coining of an event, 
. because they are good, or sanctified, and yet^ 
/'admit they have no understanding of the 
* ^prophetic -periods, by. which alone we can 
^i&iow-our whereabouts, seems to me like a 
A childish/ and even foolish position. There 
j-,< is a time called ' the days of the Son of man,' 
>■; iiiLswliich the world are to be planting, build- 

ing, and marrying, and know not; as in'the 
days of Noah; which implies that those not 
of the world, will know. And it must be 
here, one class of servants maintain that we 
are in the days of the Son of man; that the 
Lord has come; while another class smigJiip 
and say "my Lord delays his coming;" and 
the prophetic periods prov e this position to 
be the true one, at the present time; while * 
an assumption that there is no order in the 
events of the day of the Lord, that every 
thing transpires in a moment, and that his 
appearing in the clouds is the^n^develop- 
ment of his second advent, really has no sup- 
port only by tradition. 

The Bible positively affirms there is to be 
opposition to Christ and his kingdom, by the 
kings of the earth. And certainly no man, 
nation, or government, would in any way 
oppose Christ in person while establishing 
his literal kingdon on earth, if he was glo- 
rified The idea that Christ will come in 
all his glory, and with all his holy angels, 
that every eye will see him, and all kindreds 
of the earth wail because of him; that men 
will call for mountains and rocks to fall on 
them, and hide them from the face of him 
that siiteth on the throne and from the wrath 
of the Lamb; and yet, after such a manifes- 
tation, suppose Rev. 17:14; 19: 19; and a 
hundred other parallel Scriptures can have 
a fulfilment is simply preposterous. And 
some will even deny that this class of Scrip- 
ture will have a fulfilment, because they 
clash with their cherished ideas of the mnn- ; 
ner in which " the days of the Son of man " 
must be introduced. 


(Cop toed from " Bible Fxaminer.") r „ f 

That Christ will return literally and person- 
ally to the earth from which he went up, is a 
fact sustained by a large amount of Scripture 
testimony; and that his coming is near, even at 
the door, is also a fact that needs no labored 
argument to prove. But the manner of his 
coming is as little understood, even by the ad- 
vocates of his second coming, as is his person- 
al coming, by the sects of modern Christendom. 

Does the Bible as clearly prove the manngj: 
of Christ's coming, as it does his literaT"per- 
sonal coming? We think it does; but, perhaps 
not as often repeated in Scripture, yet clear 
and positive, the one as the other. This may 
startle some who have not investigated the 
subject, but are settled in the common belief 
of his descending to the Mount of Olives, from 
which he ascended. 

Our object is not only to show the magner 
of his coming, but show the harmony of sdeni- 
ing conflicting passages of Scripture touching 
the subject under consideration. . ., 

His Qc>mUjg and his §jB|)£armg are two dis-'V 
tinct events, and mustnoOJe confounded. 
One follows the other just as clearly as his sec- 



end, follows his first advent. Keep this im- 
portant fact before fhe mind, and niRch of the 
seeming" difficulty in harmonizing the word 
will vanish. In the principle of literal inter- 
pretation or reading of the Scriptures, there 
is a tower of strength; and to that principle we 
shall adhere as closely as possible without vio- 
lating the laws of language. " To the law and 
to the testimony, etc. u Behold, I come as a 
thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keep- 
eth his garments, lest he walk naked and they 
see his shame '' (Rev. 16: 15). What is the first 
evidence that a thief has been upon oixr prem- 
ises ? Is it not the missing of our property ? 
Truly; and this agrees with Matt. 24: 40-42: 
Two shall be in the field; the one shall be ta- 
ken and the other left, Also Luke 27: 35, 30. 

Let us now inquire as to the locality where 
Christ and his bride, the risen, changed, im- 
mortalized church, will first stand upon the 
earth, which the meek are to inherit; this we 
hope to be able to do clearly and satisfactori- 
ly by quoting the words of God by his proph- 
ets. ■ There are many of the utterances of the 
prophets in relation to the first and secolid 
coming of Christ, which seem, at first glance, 
to be somewhat mixed; but a careful exami- 
nation, comparing Scripture with Scripture, 
will solve all difficulty and make it plain. 

Mount Sinai, or its immediate vicinity, is 
to our understanding, the locality where the 
gathering is to be; and it seems the most be- 
fitting and proper place. Our first quotation 
is Deut. 33: 2; u And he said, The Lord came 
from Sinai, and rose up from Seir; unto them 
He shined forth from mount Paran, and he 
came with ten thousands of saints." It may 
be said, this was at the giving of the law ; but 
let us be careful: tEfere is notnmg in the record^ 
to show that he came with ten thousands or 
sairiB at the giving of the law; but it looks like 
a fulment of gnoclj' s prophecy: Jude 14, 15; 
and which theltpostle applies to the second 
adv'et. I cannot believe it to be simply ahis- 
toric'statemf nt, but rather a p rophetic utter- 
ance of Mosos relating to the gathering of the 
saints, with their head and leader, preparato- 
ry to their going forth to subjugate the na- 
tions to his. rule. Notice carfefally the places 
named, Sinai, Seir, and Mount Paren, [the lo- 
cality from which the spies were sent, Num. 
V3: S], 

Our next quotation is Hab. 3: 3-6: * God came 
from Teman, the Holy One ixomMount Paren. 
His glory covered* the heavens, and the earth 
was full of his praise, And his brightness was 
as the light; He had horns coming out of his 
hand; and there was the hiding of his power. 

Before him went the pestilence, and burn- 
ing coals went forth at his feet. He stood and 
measured the earth; He beheld and drove as- 
sunder the nations; the everlasting mountains 
(governments) were scattered, the perpetual 
hills did bow: His ways are everlasting." 

Please read carefully the balance of the 
chapter. We are quite sure thatgio one will 
p retend to sa y that this prophecy* has ever 
been fulfilled; but, on the contrary, i trelate s 
to the (immediate) futur e. . The reader will 
better understand or comprehend the prophet 
by fancying himself standing ., in Jerusalem, 
and let your gaze -be so uthward . See margin, 
third verse: G*odcam6 from Teman "orfsouth," 

Mount Sinai is about ^Q^miLaa^ou^j^jLi: 
^ssfclem. Language fails us to add anything 
to the glorious and sublime scene of thacom- 

ing of Christ and the inauguration of the great 
day and battle of God Almighty. If we are . 
correct in our understanding of this subject,' 
that the prophet has so graphically described T 
when it takes plac^phrist will have come but 
not visibly to the outer world (which is at.his 
<^PMMi2ill)\ k* s saints raised from the dead, 
clothed upon with an immortal life% caught 
away, the marriage of the lamb celebrated, 
His Bride invested with power " to execute 
the judgment written: this honor have all the 
saints. Praise ye the Lord 4 * (Psa 149).""" The 
prophet sees them marshaled, armed, and on 
their line of march t o clear the rebels oujipf 
thejand. (T he antitype of pav y ^sreiS^ ). 
~~" *" ' like to knownow they ap- 

~~WouIcl the reader 
pear ? Please turn to 

Rev. 19; 11- 1G. "And I 

saw heaven opened, ( orthe lieavenTy scene ); 
and, behold a white horse; and he that sat up- 
on him was called, Faithful and True; and in. 
righteousness he doth judge and make wa r,, 
Hts eyes are as a flame ol fire, and on his ' ; 
head were many crowns; and he had a name 
written that no man knew but himself. And 
he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood; 
and his name is called The W ord of J5od". 
And the armies which were in^heaven fol- 
lowed upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, 
white and clean; and out of his mouth goeth ' 
a sharp sword, that with it he should smiteV 
the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod V v 
of iron; and he treadeth the winepress of the ; 
fierceness and wrath of Almighty Grod, And >. 
he had on his vesture a name written, King of 
kings, and Lord of lords. " 

This description is like God. I do not won- , - 
der the prophet exclaims in the se cond versej ' - 
"0 Lord revive thy work." It was^GFoS'swork y-'^- 
to create, and set in order our beautiful worlds 
which he pronounced " Very good." It : is his • %v- 
work to revive and restore; this, he ha^h^fcffe; 
t edin his So n, the Lord Jesus 0hris OS§ist ed ; ^ 
bytlie c hurch of the firstborn , redeemed by ■;? 
the precious blopd of the Lamb slain from the i& 
foundation of the world. v v .^ 

Our next text is from Isa. 63: " Who is ti6^/ 
that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments;;;^ 
from Bozrah; this that is glorious inm»f appa-i-' 
rel, traveling, in the greatness of his strength ?5 
I that speak in righteousness, mighty to, save,*?; : 

Where is Edom f and where is Bozrah ? are ';• 
they not on the direct line of march from Sig - 
n al to Jerusalem ? " Wherefore art thou red / ' 
iiTEEine apparel, and thy garments Uke.ffinr^v 
that treadeth in the winefat ? I have trodden;// 
the winepress alone; and of the people there 4 ' 
was none witfi^ln e": for I will tread thorn 'J&^ 
mine"anger, and trample them in my fury;:' ''6 
and their blood shall be sprinkled upoh.ihy-- " 
garments, and I will stainjl^my raiment; for^ & 
the day of vengeance is in^my >hbart and theff : • 
year of my redeemed is come." \Tiie above ;is& ■ 
a glowing description of the Son"bf Grod with^ ,{ 
his retinue on their way to the city of the great; £? 
King."] Who will say the three prophets, I^b-; ^ 
sea* Isaiah, and Haba kkuk, have not spoken: ^v 
clearly? And have we not interpreted theirVrVj 
prophecy scripturally and intelligently? v...*:; ■■■?$; 

Our next view of Christ and his redeemed^' 
host is before the g ates of Jerusale m: this is&i: 
when arid where JB^wiil appear, in his Epiph- f £ 
any, or manifestation to the world — rCorona- ^ ; 
tion morn. But my pen is-ma'deouate iorthe ' V 
truthbefbrgtiofi. WhaEI Jesus the once!cru- -,:'; # 
effied but now the glorified Son -of :;the» : ; ^allrfc^ 
powerful Jehovah and his redeemedjin^lipris^ 

jiAjD i)j; iujs 

i (M,A IjM-r 

appear at Jerusalem, before the gates of the 
. city and demand admittance. Read Ps. 24: 
The gates being shut He makes the demand, 
■■'* Lift up your heads, ye gates; and be ye 
lifted up ye everlasting doors, and the King 
of glory shall come in. 7> The question is ask- 
ed, from within, u Whojs this King of glory ? 
v The Lord, strong and mighty; the Lord migh- 
ty in battle. 1 ' He has had a battle on the way, 
probably at Bozrah with the Gog power of 
Ezek. 38, and 30. He makes the se&ond de- 
mand, "Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even 
lift th em up ye everlasting doors ; and the King 
of glory shall come in. " The question is again 
asked," "Who iSLthis King of glory " ? And 
v the answer is, "The Lord of hosts, He, is the 
King of glory. " The gates are then flung wide ; 
biit who can portray the scenes of that Coro- 
nation morn: "All hail the power of Jesus 1 
name; let angels prostrate fall. Bring foxth 
the royal diadem, and crown him Lord of all." 
Mat 23: 37-39, is in place here: " (^Jerusalem, 
Jgrasalem, thou that killest thepropheS~and 
s tonestT Efrem which are sent unto thee, how 
often would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, even as a hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wings, and ; ye would not ! Behold, 
; your house is left unto you desolate; for I say 
. unto you, ye shall jxaL^£^ne henceforth till 
ye shall say, Blessed is He {Eat cometh in the 
\ name of the Lord." yThis is when the proph- 
ecy of his coming into Jerusalem as its jting- 
„x has its complete f ulfilment^ jlislTT wa^'then-'as 
'he rode into the city, and they cried hosanna; 
blessed is the King of Israel, that cometh in 
"f : the name of the Lord (John 12: 13), having a 
.;.-• partial fulfilment, See also Micah o: 1-3. 
Here again- pgiu^annQJLBortray the scene as 

l thy hands 7 'men 
1; : shall he answer, Those with which I was woun- 
v: ■ ded in the house of my friends" (Zach. 13: 6). 
ik; ; Then will be fulfilled itev. 1: 7; " Behold, He 
£-; cometh with clouds; and eyery eye shall see 
J- 'him: and.they also which pierced him, and all 
: -"kindreds of the earth shall wail because of 
, • -him. Even so, Amen." Truly, " Hisfeetshall 
- ^st and in_that day upon tfrfi imonnt nf_OlT^g« » 


\ ; All Adventists have doubtless formed an 

.^/opinion, or mental picture, of the appearing 

-^ of Christ. . The general idea is that the sky 

'c will be lighted up with his glory, and Jesus 

'will be seen in the clouds by each and every 
: . ; person, and the dead will be raised, and the 
: ; living changed in one and the same moment; 
.'/and be caught up to meet him in the air. 
);-.['' If Christ had been speafciug only to the 
^people of Judea, there would be no physical 
^impossibility involved in such a fulfilment, 
.f But the fact that Christ comes inj^rsow, and 
{'•is not omnipresent, and is speaking of all 
■?;. men on all parts of the globe, rjyjjter stag- 
;;v.'gers one in the belief that this popular idea 
; ;of Christ's coming can be correct. 
;", : - His coming is as the lightning that shin- 
.'eth from the east, even unto the west; there- 

- fore,* say some, he can be seen on all sides of 
"V : - the earth. I answer: n flnsh of*l i o-h fr> in or ;<s 

always confined to a single locality; and our 
horizon " from east tto west," is never & hun- 
dred miles in extent; nor does the lightning 
ever pass any thing near that distance. And 
in shining " from the east, even unto the 
west," it simply flashes over a part of our 
horizon, a circle of less than fifty miles in 
diameter. And the same fljxsh seen by a 
man a little further to the eatt, would light 
up only low down in his western horizon. 
And another person still further east, could 
no more see it, than he could sec the sun af- 
ter it had passed below his horizon. 

Some have imagined He would come in 
the clouds, and remain still while the earth 
turned round, and thus bring every part in- 
to view, which, of course, would require 
twenty-four hours' to complete the work, in- 
stead of a single " moment" But even this 
would bring him to view only over a narrow 
belt from north to south, around the earth. 
For though the sun can be seea from the ex- 
treme north and south; Christ, though as 
bright as the sun, yet being as near the earth 
as the clouds of our atmosphere, could be 
scctfttily over a narrow belt of the earth. 

Hence, unless you can show that the per* 
son of Christ, his actual body, will be omni- 
present, it is simply childish nonsense to ex- 
pect that he will appear in every part of the 
world, and be seen by every individual, at 
the same moment. 

"Lo, he comes with clouds; and every eye 
shall see him;" does not necessarily teach 
that all see him at the same moment, or that 
every eye will see him in the cloudy but only 
that he so comes, and will e ventua lly be seen 
by the human family. And yet he'fcto be 
seen in the clouds by the tribes of the earth. 
And as " all nations" are. to be gathered up 
to Jerusalem to battle, (seeZtfch. 14; 2, and 
Joel 3: 2, and Rev. 16; 14]; "and the Lord 
my God shall come, and all thy saints with 
thee;" and it is then his feet stand upon the 
mount ef Olives (2§ch. 14 : 4, 5) ; that would 
appear to be the time and place when He 
" comes with clouds; and every eye shall see 
him;" and all tribes of the earth mfuphi. 

If the above, is true, that he gathers all na- 
tions about Jerusalem, and then comes in 
his glory, and in sight of all the tribes of the 
earth, common sense and the Bible agree. 
But in that case the "harvest" must pre- 
cede this glorious manifestation at Jerusa- 
lem, for at that time, he comes with all his 

When a prophecy speaks of the coming 
of Christ, it does not always refer to his 
return to the earth; " Behold thy King com- 
eth," riding on an ass, meant cometh to '-' Je- 
rusalem. Then why not" Behold, he COm- 


M+TN r^r 

3 H$ 

JANUARY, 1876. 

Ko. 1. 

$ m Tjus 



The seed of the woman shall 

Come tnoti and all thy 

Now the Lord had said to 
thy country; into a land that 
thee shall ail families of 

And ve shall he unto Me 

" Take off the diadem; 
I will overturn, overturn 
i*;- shall be no 
lie come whose --gfes 

and ] will give #Htil 

braise the-s'erpant's head. 

house, into the ark. 

Abram, get thee out of 
I will shew thee; and in 
the earth be blessed. 

a kingdom of priests. 

remove the crown: 

overturn it, and . 
more until 

right it is; ; 
it Him." 

DansTille,N .Y M 



AIipoiilj Micii 



WQh n~ ° aC °° Py ' PCr annUm ' 6 ° CentS ' F ° Ur ° ^^.^^SiSK' 



To our Seventh-clay readers. 


Is it righ't to keep the lirst day of the week 
as a Sabbath ? It certainly cannot be wrong 
to honor, by such an observance, the day on 
which Christ rose from the dead. But to 
claim Bible authority for the first day as a 
sabbath, simply because the disciples some- 
times met on the first day of the week to 
break bread, is clearly an assumption. A 
commandment is always expressed in defi- 
nite language: Thou shalt, or Thou shalt not 
do; and "Remember the first day, to keep 
it holy;" or "The first day is the Sabbatli 
of the Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do 
any work," is not found in either the Old or 
New Testament. Hence, where it is made 
binding- as a law over Jew or Gentile, it is 
only so by the commandment of men. 

" The seventh day is the Sabbath of the 
■ Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do any 
work" (Exo. 20: 10), is the only Bible Sab- 
bath. Hence, if any sabbath is binding on 
the christian church, it is and must be the 
' seventh day. 

The fourth commandment, like the other 
nine, was written on stone by the finger of 
God, and is as binding as is any one of the 
ten: If "thou shalt not commit adultery; 
thou shalt not kill; thou shalt not steal;" is 
^binding on the christian, as a law; then " Re- 
member the Sabbath day, to keep it holy," 
'■ " The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord 
thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work;" 
is also binding on the christian. And it can 
V no more be shown that the fourth command- 
ment has been changed, or abrogated, than 
that the fifth, sixth, or seventh command- 
ment has been abrogated.. And yet no one 
'. can keep the Sabbath day in accordance with 
the law, or because it is a part of the law, 
^ and yet be a christian. Such an one " has 
fallen from grace, and Christ shall profit him 
nothing." "If ye be led of the Spirit, ye 
are njjt under the law " (Gal. o : 18). And 
.after naming the fruits of the flesh, adulte- 
Iry, murder, witchcraft <fcc., he also names 
the fruits of the Spirit, love, joy, gentleness, 
faith, and adds, "Against such there is no 
iaw "(ver. 23). 
■•'. It may be asked, Is not the law, "Thou 
-shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
•shalt hot commit adultery," binding on the 
• christian ? / :I answer, no ! to them that are 
/in Christ, and walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit, there is no law. A man can 
not. murder, or steal, or commit adultery, 
-/"and not. have adultery, murder, or theft in 
/ his heart, before he commits the act. And 
/ teacheg^boughthe law said thou 

jIira^HB^^^^ffiiffib^dthe sin in- 

his heart (Matt. 5: 28). " An adulterer shall 
not inherit the kingdom of God" (1 Cor. 6: 
9, 10). " And no murderer hath eternal life 
abiding in him" (1 John 3: 15). Therefore 
no one can be a christian and have murder, 
or adultery, in his heart The law recog- 
nizes only the act; and, no matter what is. 
in the heart, has no claims upon the individ- 
ual until the law is broken. 

If it is impossible for a man to have mur- 
der in his heart, and at the same time be a 
christian; and also impossible for a man to 
commit murder, or adultery, and not have 
the lust in his heart before he commits the 
act, then it is impossible for a christian to 
commit murder. Wherefore then make a 
lata forbiding a man to do what it is abso 
lutely impossible for him to do ? Would it 
not be an act of folly in our government to 
enact a law that no citizen of the United 
States should remove his family to the moon 
under a penalty of a thousand dollars fine ? 
And to say that God has made a law forbid- 
ing a christian to do that which it is impos- 
sible for him to do, is charging God with fol- 
ly. The law does not reach high enough to 
touch the christian's platform; therefore to 
one in Christ, there is no law. But if any 
man fall from this " high calling of God in 
Jesus Christ" (Phil. 3: 14], they fall into 
bondage ; or in other words, 'fall f roiri grace f 
'But if any man sin, we have an Advocate/ 
who can again take us out of the clutches of 
the law graven on stone, which was " the 
ministration of death;" and place 1 us once 
more under grace; and "to such, there is no 
law." &# si 2 3' 

A Seventh-day brother asks me to give 
chapter and verse where the Sabbath was 
ever abrogated. I refer him to Rom. 10:4; 
" For Christ is the end of the law for right- 
eousness to every one that believeth." 

The Gentiles were never under the law 
of Moses; and I am willing to admit that it 
is still binding on the Jew who rejects the 
"high calling" in Christ. But "Christ is 
the end of the law to every one that believ- 
eth'" " For righteousness is no longer of the 
law, but of faith." " This only would I learn 
of you, Received ye the- Spirit by the works 
of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? Are 
ye so foolish ? Having begun in the Spirit 
are ye now made perfect by the flesh " (Gal. 
3:2,3)?^ m . 

jThcre is no authority to separate the ten 
commandments given on mount Sinai, or to 
suppose them any more binding than was 
the rest of the law. Indeed they were the 
particular part to which the apostle refers 
in 2 Cor. 3: 7; "The ministration of d eath , \i 
graven in stones;" and_ no other part was I 
graven in ;Stoue. • , : r- -' ■ . ,x * J 

But;the question may be asked, is it /riot 1 
right far the c^risti^ 


as it is right that he should abstain from 
theft ? If a man keep the Sabbath as a part 
of the law, nothing is clearer than that lie 

^ is " debtor to the whole law." " Whosoev- 
er of you are justified by the law; ye are 
fallen from grace " (Gal. 5:4). There is no 
Christ, and no grace between God and the 
law; it was " do, and live." Hence, he who 
keeps the law, to please God, approaches him 
directly, and not through Christ who is the 
door; and is therefore, "a thief and a rob- 
ber " (John 10: 1). It is not by works, but 
"by grace ye are saved, through faith, and 
that not of yourselves." Therefore, having 
begun in the -Spirit, if you end in the flesh, 
" you shall of the flesh reap corruption." 

You claim that Christ both kept the law, 
and commanded others to keep it. This I 
freely admit. Christ was born under the 
law, circumcised the eighth day, " and sent 
only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel," 
and commanded them to keep the law of Mo- 
ses: " Whosoever shall break one of the least 
of these commandments, and teach men so, 
shall be called the least in the kingdom of 
heaven " (Matt. 5: 19). " The scribes and 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat; all therefore, 
whatsoever they bid you observe, that ob- 
serve and do " (Matt. 23 : 2). Here is an ab- 
solute command to observe all the law of 
Moses, even to the act of circumcision, which 
the scribes and Pharisees required. And 
yet the Holy Spirit, by the mouth of the 
apostles, teach quite the opposite of this; 
" Behold, I Paul say unto you, that jf ye be 
circumcised, Christ shall profit_jou_ noth- 
ing. For I testify again to every man that 
is circumcised, that he is debtor to the whole 
law. Christ is become of none effect unto 
you: whosoever of you are justified by the 
law, ye are fallen from grace. For in Jesus 
Christ neither circumcision availeth any 
thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith which 
worketh by love " (Gal. 5 : 2-6). Here it is 
taught that circumcision in itself is of no 
consequence, Christ had been circumcised, 
and Paul had been circumcised, but the fact 
that christians tried to keep the lato, was in 
itself a sin. Just so far as they attempted 
to keep the law, and approach God, through 
that means, they dishonored Christ, and 
wrought confusion. The works of the law 
had served their purpose; and henceforth 
" faith which works by love," is the only 
means of grace. 

"[When we consider that Christ, while in 
the flesh, belonged to the Jewish age ; that he 
came to close up the work of that age; and 
in all his teaching had nothing for the Gen- 

j tiles; that he was sent only "to the' lost 
sheep of the house of Israel;" and while in 
the flesh, nevexcc^^ifisio^ei^c^jTO^^ 
his_dlscjpleslo j ;o to the Gentiles; we can 
underst^dTwEy- the work- and, teaching of : 

Christ savors so. much of the law. And why .. 
when that dispensation was ended, and the , 
ordinances "nailed to the cross," the Holy. 
Spirit should lead the apostles to teach the - 
Gentiles, under grace, things entirely con- 
trary to what Christ had taught the Jews/} 
This is rather a startling idea perhaps, . 
that we arc not to follow the teachings of 
Christ any more than that of Moses, or Da- 
vid. But if God sent him with a message 
to Israel in thejftesh, and that message was 
tipffirthe Gentiles; and Christ refused to* 
permit it to go to the Gentiles; and when he ' 
does have a message for them, it proves to 
be a very different one ; w„hat , authority have 
the Gentiles to take that message, given ex-.; 
chmvely to the Jew, and apply it to them- 
selves? And this in spite of the positive ;:'■: 
statement of Christ, that he was not sent to *" 

themT"/ -■*'.'.■ 

You may say, Christ came to save the .; ". 
world; true! "He gave himself a ransom., 
for all; to be testified in dice time" (1 Tim. , < 
2:6); and when the work of redemption is ^ 
completed, "All families of the earth will be V^ 
blessed in him." But God is a God of or- ; J-[ 
der, and the work a progressive one. He 
came first to the Jew, had a work and mes-.V 
sage to that people, and "finished" that > 
work (John 17: 4). [This conversation ofv ; 
our Lord occurs after he rode into Jerusa-^/ 
lem, and had "left their house desolate."}^ 
After the resurrection, the dispensation- of ;.^" 
the Holy Spirit was given, and " God visit-^i 
ed the Gentiles, to take out of them a peo-f$ 
pie to his name" (Acts 15: 14). ";After^ 
which he will return and build again the ^ £ 
tabernacle of David which is fallen down "v A- 
(ver. 16). ' -^4|P 

The commission, under the influence of !-i&£& 
Holy Spirit, to preach the gospel to the Gen|| 
tiles, was very different from his commis^^ 7T 
sion to the disciples befor e his crucifiixonl^ 
It differed as widely as reaping differs fromV:^ 
sowing seed. <I send you to reap that where^ V 
on ye bestowed no'labour " (John 4: 38):-It^| 
was a closing work to the Jewish age; wirife^| 
the gospel to the Gentiles is a work of sovh : :^ 
ing the seed; " The sower soweth the word;^. .- 1 
"Preach the word; be instant in season, and r^ 
out of season." The work of Christ in the .'^ 
flesh, and of the Holy Spirit, after his as- ^ 
cension, differ as widely as does the coTCn-/ ; .$j 
ant of blood, and the covenant of grace; -juid|^ 
those who cannot see the distinction, : Eatfe;a^||$ 
mixed and confused gospel. And the Sey-^| 
enth-day Adventists are particularly openly 
to this charge. " No man putteth new \rime^| 
into old bottles." You who are .trymgvtp^ 
mix the law and #te gOspel v ^bewj^^g)ft^| 
" the bottles perish, and thelwinei^^ 

Asside from ^^^^"jm^^M^^"^ 
\ Here is . the patience of th^'sain^lh^ 




and the Jaith of Jesus," which a large part 
of Christendom [age to come believers] claim 
belongs after the gospel to the Gentiles is 
ended; and in all the teaching under the Ho- 
ly Spirit, from the day of Pentecost and on- 
ward, there is not a single text in harmony 
with the seventh-day position. 3>ut on the 
contrary, every thing taught by the apostles 
Is at variance with keeping " holy days, new 
moons, or Sabbatlis" or any part of the law 
of Moses, given at Sinai ; " which gendereth 
Jo bondage." And to follow a theory op- 
posed to "the whole tenor and spirit of the 
gospel, and only claimed to be supported by 
what Christ taught the literal Jew, before 
the gospel to the Gentiles began, and a single 
text in the symbolic book of Revelation on 
which there is, at least, a fair argument to 
prove that it belong after the gospel has en- 
ded, appears to me like a very weak position. 


The prophetic utterance of Habakkuk (2 : 
. 1-4) quoted and applied by Paul (Hob. 10: 
36-39) shows that a time was coming when 
Christ would be said to "tarry," during 
which the grace of " patience " would spe- 
cially be exercised. We understand the Sa- 
1 viour refers to the same in Matt. 24: 5 ; "and 
while the Bridegroom tarried, they all slum- 
bered and slept." Evidently this tarrying 
could not cover the whole period of his ab- 
.; . sence, as some maintain; for it was to be 
' preceded by a going forth " to meet the 
Bridegroom;" and he could not in any fair 
■ sense be said to tarry or delay until appoint 
of time at which he was expected had pas- 
pgfeed. The " tarrying " and " slumbering and 
||pflleeping " run parallel, the latter caused by 
|||fche former on account of a reaction from the 
Estate of expectancy based on definite time; 
hence, both dating from the disappointment. 
: We still unwaveringly believe this tarry- 
ing time began at the 10th day of the 7th 
"month ii. 1844, and ended at the same time 
'. - in 1874, giving a period of just 30 years for 
: the night of the parable. It is a fact gener- 
ally admitted, that definite time was the ba- 
sis of the going forth of the virgins, that on 
account of it they were greatly disappointed 
when it passed; and that a great reaction 
came, followed by confusion and misapplica- 
; tion just like the work of men in sleep. 
. This state of confusion was not confined 
y to the "foolish," but "they all slumbered 
'"■ and slept " until the midnight cry was made, 
it being made for the purpose of waking 
% them; and "then all those virgins arose and 
/■trimmed their lamps" (Bibles); and if, as 
many maintain, the midnight cry is yet fu- 
tt both wise and foolish are still asleep, 
^idnight of the; parable is not reached, 
inlese , a midnight cry ■CAN;,.be;xnade- > in;-c 

the morning, the coming of the Lord is in- 
definitely postponed. We think the posi- 
tion of such persons is absurd, especially 
when they say his coming is very near — in 
the immediate future, and even that he may 
come at any moment; but we believe many 
honestly hold that view, who may yet, be- 
fore the harvest ends, get clearer light. 

We are aware our position looks absurd 
and even fanatical in the eyes of some, and 
that a partial view of the whole matter leads 
many to oppose; using the prejudice of their 
hearers as the strongest weapon against us. 

We have nothingbut the kindest feelings 
towards them, would not retaliate, hope they 
may yet see, and are glad for their sake as 
well as our own, that the Lord is judge. 

We claim that the midnight cry is past, 
has done its work as a distinct cry, and that 
the time to which it pointed has come, viz. 
" The days of the Son of man " " the time 
of the harvest," which, as Jesus himself ex- 
plains (Matt. 13) is "the end of the age." 
Does any one know of any other other cry, 
claiming to be the midnight cry, and point- 
ing to any future time for the coming of 
Christ ? If not, will those who oppose this 
movement admit they are still asleep ? as 
they must be if the midnight ciy has not 
been made. If , as we claim, our High Priest 
finished making (not applying) the atone- 
ment, and left the Most Holy, on the 10th 
day of the 7th month 1874; and that then the 
harvest began; the cry which was ma<le at 
midnight (of the 30 years of tarrying) has 
done its proper work and the tarrying 
time is ended even if the manner of his com- 
ing be somewhat different from what was ex- 
pected. Hence, we say, He no longer tar- 
ries ; while those who oppose these views, say 
He delays his coming; and say some very 
hard things about us; some insisting that 
those holding our views have no character, 
and doing all they can by a combined effort 
to shut us out from among them as unwor- 
thy of the confidence of the churches. All 
this looks to us like " smiting their fellow 
servants." But thanks be to God, his word 
is not bound, for we find an "ear to hear," 
liberal hearts, and open doors. Surely the 
Saviour would not condemn any one as an 
" evil servant " for saying in his heart, or 
openly, ^my Lord delays his coming," when 
it was true; and it teas true during the tarry- 
ing time ; all agreeing that he delayed; hence 
it is in the period [not moment] of his com- 
ing, when he no longer delays, that he finds 
this division among the servants and the 
work above mentioned. Because he chose 
the coming of an earthly lord, which per- 
haps covered only a few minutes, to repre- 
sent his coming, is no better reason for sup- 
posing that it should likewise cover only; a 
a'ew minutes, than ;yire hayesi or! expeo^hg,the 


" going forth to meet the Bridegroom," and 
nil the other elements of the parable to be 
fulfilled in a few hours— a common .night. 
It is difficult however for some to rid them- 
selves of old traditions; and we are not dis- 
posed to censure those who try to learn, even 
if they do learn slowly. Sometimes the slow 
ones are the sure ones. " Blessed is that 
servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall 
find so doing." I think it is an important 
lesson we need to learn, that the coming of 
Christ is not a momentary work, but covers 
a period of time, even years; and that the 
blessing promised is not limited to those on- 
ly who are feeding the household at the mo- 
ment he is introduced. " When he cometh ;" 
a In his day;"" The time of harvest;" and 
"day of visitation," are understood to be 
used in Scripture as refering to the same 
time. To illustrate ! look at the first advent, 
which being fulfilled, is all very plain. A 
great blessing came on those who received 
him when he came. " Blessed are your eyes, 
for they see, and your ears, for they hear." 
"To as many as received him, to them gave 
he power to become the sons of God." Did 
those blessings belong only to those who 
stood ready to receive him at the momenthe 
was introduced by John the Baptist ? Cer- 
tainly not; but to all who received him du- 
ring the three years and a half of his minis- 
try in the flesh, or " clay of visitation." On 
the other hand, Jerusalem and the nation, 
were cast off — left desolate, because they 
c knew not the time of their visitation ' (Luke 
19:44). Not because they knew him not at 
the introduction, but because they discerned 
not the presence (coming) of Messiah in his 
fulfilments of prophecy. If ' when he came ' 
was a period of three and a half years, why 
must) as so many maintain, " when he com- 
eth," mean the moment of his introduction 
now ? The same prophecy which required 
order, and three and a half years for the har- 
vest of the law dispensation, also requires 
order, ar d three and a half years for the har- 
vest of the " gospel of the kingdom," as may 
be seen by the argument on that subject in 
other articles. Christ himself speaks of his 
coming and compares it to a period of time 
called " the days of Noah" (Matt. 24: 37), 
which Peter explains to be " the days which 
were before the flood while the ark was pre- 
paring" (1 Peter 3: 20), and not the flood 
itself, as many now maintain. His " com- 
ing " is used interchangeably with c the days 
of the Son of man ' (Luke 17: 26) compare 
with Matt. 24: 37, 38.) In these we learn 
that the world is -to be in a similar condition 
of excess and ignorance to what it- was while 
the ark was preparing. Mark, when he is 
present — ."in. his* days."...- Some seeing this, 
and to evade its force (for' if admitted, the .; 
theory of a sudden smash when ^suscomes^ 

goes by the board) have urged that "the 
days of the Son of man " means a period of 
time before he comes; the gospel days; but 
if that be true, then what did Jesus mean in 
saying to his disciples "the days will come 
when ye will desire to see one of the days of 
the Son of man, and ye shall not sec it"? 
(Luke 1 7 : 22). This could not be true if the 
" days of the Son of man " meant the gospel . 
days; for all christians have seen them, and ' 
understood them too, to be the time of his \ 
presence " in heaven itself," " there to ap- 
pear in the presence of God> for us." Evi- 
dently Christ referred to a. time after he re- 
turned, in which the world would continue \ 
in the usual condition and know not; our tra- 
ditions to the contrary notwithstanding. 

All who understand these things, though 
they cannot "see" Jesus or the angels at 
their work of " reaping," however much we 
" desire " to see them, have the consciousness 
of being in the light, and have the star of 
Day shining in their hearts, and thus feel - 
assured the tarrying is past. The fulfil- A 
mont of all but the closing scenes of the par- 
able of the ten virgins, in the past history 
of the Advent people is sufficient to hold w 
in the opinion that it was a distinct proph- 
ecy of this movement, e\ r en if all others de- , 
ny it, and though the manner of his coming'.. \ 
like all the rest of the parable, is proved by •■■■.," 
its fulfilment to be different from what was !' t 

Some of our leading brethren (now lead- 
ing back who once led forward) though once n v 
endorsing it, now repudiate this application'':^. 
of the parable, rather than admit their ideais / - 
of the manner of the change of dispensation^;;^ 
might be wrong. Others say they never heij^M 
lieved it, that the movement has been too^^ 
small; and try to make it appear that only{^| 
an insignificant portion of the Advent pec-r^-*; 
pie ever so applied it. We are not insensir^J 
ble to the sharp thrust, under cover of suoh: *^| 
expressions, coming from those who coin-- :^ 
plain of the hard spirit in us, as they say, but '." ■■ *f 
which we do not feel.. But we ask, Mas not £;:£ 
the phrase, " tarrying time," as applied to j 
the Time, since 43-4, been proverbial among >$: 
the Advent people ? It certainly has; and. •*£: 
this is an admission sustained by the preach- , ■/$ 
ing and the writings of the past, that our -^ 
present claim has been the general one ^ 
among Adventists. The smallness of .the;' ;:^ 
movement has no force, unless it can^be;>W| 
shown from the Scriptures what its dimeri- i v£3 
sions were to be. We think however, it hafe ' 
been greater in effect, both first and last^;-; 
than some like to admit, and yet admitted^' < 
indirectly, by the determined and combined^>^ 
efforts to crush it out. / Could our bretm^eri|#^ 
but see what $eems so clear to ,us, ^ 
V gospel of the ' kingdom,'* is jbu^a;$i 




ham; and that the present dispensation work 
is but a preparatory step in the plan of sal- 
vation, they would net any more complain 
of smallness. The acorn is small, but not 
too small, for out of it comes the mightiest 
oak. It is a " stone," soon to smite the image 
(Dan. 2), but in due time and process it will 
" become a great mountain and fill the whole 

Repudiation cannot pay a debt, neither 
can denying facts destroy them. The ' draw- 
ing back " from the old landmarks, now, at 
the close of this movement, does not lessen 
but rather increases our faith; being an ad- 
mission on their part that their lamps [once 
burning] are gone out (Matt, 25: 8), and 
hence, to us, an additional waymark to the 

Why are they not at least startled at the 
very fact of their own drawing back, now at 
the very time when so many, and for so many 
reasons, are expecting the return of Christ? 
Is it because their lamps being out, they can 
not see ? " If the light that is in them be- 
come darkness, how great is that darkness." 

^ Blow out a lamp burning in an otherwise 
dark room, and we have the illustration. 

v God help us all, that we lose not the light 

, He has given us. 

V To cling tenaciously, as many are doing, 
: to the conclusion that the Lord's coming and 
■<:■■ kingdom are " nigh, even at the door," and 
•; f : yet reject the evidence on which that con- 

elusion is based, is like a man using a lad- 
> ' ; der to reach a desired place, then throwing 

V the ladder down, and exclaiming, Here I am, 
: but no thanks to the ladder. 

p^ It is a well known fact that definite Time 

$|j|jwas the basis of this Advent movement; and 

ptyet an aged brother who was an earnest and 

j|||efficient worker at the first, and who is rec- 

'ognized by many yet, as a representative 

; man, in a late conversation with the writer, 

.; spoke of all past Time movements, as " tit- 

■ ter failures," and even as "lies;" and also 

;■ • expressed strong doubts that the signs in the 

r! sun moon and stars as generally held among 

; : us, were a fulfilment of prophecy; and yet 

;■ he retains the position that Christ and his 

v; : kingdom will come in the immediate future. 

If the signs are misapplied, the conclusion 

' is baseless, for Jesus was speaking of these, 

; - when he said, " When ye therefore shall see 

■>'■-' these things beginto come to pass, then look 

;; {^u p,;>nd lift up your heads ; for your redemp- 

>;^ tiori driaweth nigh." And upon these facts 

,; is based the parable of the fig tree, which 

N..>is commonly used by Time opposers, as the 

^ clearest evidence that we may now expect 

ft him at any moment. 

\>? Was the language of our Lord quoted 
^above^ only a command, or was it a prophet- 
"^ iterance showing that when these signg 
peen^his? chur ch, being in the ;. light, v 

would " lift up their heads," or begin to look 
for deliverance ? So it seems to us; and the 
fact that these signs, together with the in- 
vestigation of the other prophecies relating 
to the same subject, led to this Advent move- 
ment, is a strong reason in support of our 
application of the parable of the virgins; for 
the Saviour had just been giving the signs as 
recorded in Matt. 24; giving the command 
to look up; and speaking of the condition 
of the world and church in the last days, 
when he continued, <i Then shall the king- 
dom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins," 
&c. (That looks just like obeying the injunc- 
tion to " lift up' their heads; and look up ") 
These signs, and that parable, are evidently 
related, and if the signs are still future, as 
some maintain, the great awakening has 
come before it was due; which is not possi- 

Why is it so difficult for man to see the 
hand of God in the history of his church ? 

That they were disappointed because Je- 
sus tarried beyond their expectations, in- 
stead of proving the movement an "utter 
failure," "all a hoax," or a "lie," is really 
an evidence that they were on the prophet- 
ic pathway, for had the Lord come in 1844, 
the tarrying, slumbering, division, and oth- 
er elements of the parable would all have 
failed of fulfilment; and instead of the 'hour 
of temptation,' and 'trial of faith? for the 
church, they would have been borne to par- 
adise on flowery beds of ease. The Saviour 
clearly recognizes two movements, and only 
two; one before sleep, the other after; and 
both being " in the light," they should agree, 
those waking up by the midnight cry begin- 
ning where they left off before they slept, 
build on the same foundation. This all in 
this movement have done; which cannot be 
said of any intervening cry; which justifies 
us, we think, in rejecting all those as the 
wanderings of men in sleep. 

The '43 movement not only brought dis- 
appointment, but, as it should have done to 
fulfil the prophecy, endedin darkness; while 

this one has been continuous; and 


we have been partially disappointed, instead 
of bringing darkness, they have in each case 
brought an increase of light If the mid- 
night cry is future, all are asleep yet,, and 
Jesus still tarries; but if the cry. is past, he 
no longer tarries; the dawn has come, and 
the day star shines in our hearts. Entering 
this state has been a severe trial of faith, and 
many turned back and "walk no more with 
us;" but to all who passed the trial, the lamp 
clearly reveals the fact that for a time "in 
his days " the church will not " see him "but 
walk by faith until he appears, whenthey 
will " see him as he is," and mean while,- the 


?eem all darkness to them who went back, 
we are encouraged to press on in the same 
way a little longer; believing this is the way 
that " shines more and more unto the per- 
fect day," 

Brethren, be of good cheer; the prize is 
surely coming; and the "well done," from 
the Saviour's lips will more than repay for 
all these trials and " light afflictions." 

Those who confess they are in darkness, 
are not fit judges of what is "heresy" con- 
cerning the advent; and though we may be 
misunderstood, misrepresented, and cast out 
of human institutions by them, they cannot 
stop the advancing light, shut the ears of 
those who have " an ear to hear," or prevent 
those who have the truth from using means 
and strength in spreading it. Their com- 
bined efforts to crush these, things serving, 
though unwillingly on their part, to fulfil 
God's word concerning the 'time of harvest.' 
Let us therefore, thank God and take cour- 
John JET. Paton. 

— o — 


Professor C. Piazzi Smyth, Astronomer 
Royal for Scotland, has published a remark- 
able book of over 500 pages, with 17 ex- 
planatory plates, entitled" Our Inheritance 
in the Great Pyramid," which appears to. 
have a remarkable bearing on science, and 
some of the leading prophetic events of the 

The great pyramid stands in latitude 30, 
at the centre of an are which sweeps the Del- 
ta of lower Egypt. Isaiah a ppear s to allude 
to this massive monument in the following 
language; "In that day shall there be an al- 
tar to the Lord in. the midst of the land of 
Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to 
the Lord. And it*shall be for a sign, and 
for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the 
land of Egypt " (Isa. 1 9 : 1 9, 20) . This wit- 
ness testimony of the great Pyramid was 
only to be made manifest in the latter days. 

The base of the great Pyramid covers 
more than 13 square acres, and is built on a 
rock leveled for the purpose. The four cor- 
ner stones are let into the main rock, and 
the four sides face exactly the four cardinal 
points of the heavens. Its hight is 484 feet. 


The ten-millionth part of the earth's semi- 
axis of rotation is 25 Pyramid inches, or 25 fi 
j»025 British inches ; which was suggestedby 
Sir Isaac Newton, in his day, to be / about 
the length of the sacred cubit employed by 
Moses. ■ / 

The length A of a base sideofthe Pyramid 
is 9,130 ( .pyramid inches; anUthis. divided by, 
sacred Cubit, 1 or 25^ gives precisely the num- 
ber of days, hours, and niinutes in tbe^61ar w ' 

year; and by measuring the four sides, it 
gives the leap-year, there being exactly that 
difference in the length of one of those base 

Mr. ffm, Petrie, c. e. has computed from 
the great Pyramid, the distance to the sun 
at 91,840,000 miles, while, a few years ago, 
one group of astronomers computed the dis- 
tance to be 91,500,000, and another group 
give it as 92,500,000; thus the Pyramid sun* 
distance, falling between the computations 
of those two groups of modern astronomers, 
is perhaps as nearly correct as science will . 
ever determine. 

The mouth of the only entrance-passage 
into the Pyramid is about 49 feet above tne 
ground, on the north side, and descends by 
a very small bore, leading in a straight line ,- 
to a subterranean rock-chamber 100 feet be- 
low the centre of the base of the whole mon- 
ument. -. • ■ \ t \ 

Down this entrance-passage about 1,045 *')\ 
inches from its mouth r there is an ascend- v 
ing-passage leading from the entrance-pas- * 
sage to the grand gallery. This latter pas- /* 
sage is 47 inches high, and 41 inches broad, r 
and is at an elevation of 26 degrees^ The 
grand gallery being 28 feet in %*ht, is just, \ : 
seven times the hight of the passage^ lead-i ; ; 
ing thereto, and is also at an elevation of ^ 
26 degrees. ' .''.*:*^ ; '' : 

Neariihe entrance of the grand gallery, is ; : ^ 
a hole or passage descending almost peifpeiK '£# 
dicularly to a natural grotto in the rock #e^i£ 
neath the Pyramid's base, and f rom thence^i? 
this passage descends still lower till it fonnjgu^S 
a junction with the descending entrance-pas-^^ 
sage, a short distance above where the erK^gS 
trance-passage leads into the subterranean ^ 
rock-chamber, which chamber is over 140 : -^ 
feet beneath the floor of the grand gallery; v. >' 

The grand gallery leads to the ante-chain- ^ 
her adjoining the Mng's chamber. The an-i;^ 
te-chamber is 116 Pyramid inches in length, ^ 
65 in breadth from east to west, and 149 ii :*;, :# 
ifight. The grand symbol in this chamber ^ 
on the south wall is its division into, 5 per- ^ 
pendicular spaces; while on the east and wes?t . '■■$ 
walls there is a granite leaf, with a boss On ^ 
each leaf. Here we have the sacred, or the . ^ 
great Pyramid's own cubit divided into>5, ^ 
in the shape of this boss on the granite le^;^| 
just 5 inches broad. And further, it:is .;<&■ ^ 
vided into 5 again; for the thickness of this 
remarkable boss is 1-5 th of its breadth ;thusji^ 
giving the divisions of the sacred cubit intog^ 
5x5 inches. -,.-,:.- /Vv^.,^ : S*^ 

The size of the king's chamber, in :^yi^^| 
mid inches, is 412 in length r 206in,breia4&^^| 
and 230 in ifight. In this rchamber ^ th^SoSv 
a stone coffer of the same cK)mn^nstfri^ 
capacity as the sacred irk of th^oyexi^ 
■,. The division Into Sr^l^ejJ^^Mr^i^ 
vthb'kihgV chamber, .strikes ^th^j^c^^ 


visitor as he enters the low door-way. Each 
course round the room is about 4 feet high, 
except the lower course which sinks one- 
tenth below the floor, so that the top of the 
lowest course is on a level with the top of 
the granite coffer. Two separate sets of 
measured numbers in Pyramid inches, for 
* the length, breadth, and hight of the lowest 
' course, give, when divided by the coffer's 
contents, 50. So we have the multiple of 
5x5 equab25, and twice 25 equals 50, which 
is a prophetic or jubilee number. And it is 
somewhat striking that while the Queen's 
chamber stands on the 25th course of mason- 
ry, the King's chamber stands on the50th 
course, from the base of the Pyramid. 

The molten sea of Solomon's temple con- 
tained 2,000 baths, or 50 times as much as 
the laver, and also exactly 50 times as much 
as internal cubic contents of the sacred ark 
of Moses. And it is remarkable that the. 
; . lower course of the king's chamber was so 
'. . adjusted in hight, by the removal from sight 
of its lower % inches, that the cubic contents 
of that lower course amounts to 50 times,the 
coffer's contents, and exactly equals that of 
Solomon's molton sea. "Whence, then," 
asks the Astronomer Royal, " came the me- 
treological ideas common to three individ- 
'. uals in three different ages, and involving 
t reference to deep, cosmical jit^but^s oftlie 
■ earth, unders.toi>.d_byithe highest of human 
: .leamingji.t^iipue of those times ? YT'he an- 
;, - swer can hardly be other than that^e God 
\\ of Israel inspired the architect of the great 
; . Pyramid, as well as the prophet Moses, and 
■'■'* king Solomon."*] 


y ;; "In the year 2170 b, c. [viz. 125 years be- 
: fore the call of Abraham] the Pole-star [or- 
: : : north-star] Draconis, was three degrees and 
l : - .42 minutes from the Pole of the sky, and 
';. therefore, when at its lowest culmination 
■ ; looked right down the entrance-passage. 

\ ' When the Pole-star was so looking down 
' s ,the entrance-passage [which, it will be re- 
■; /membered, is a small bore beginning about 
\ 49 feet above the base of the Pyramid, and 

I, descends, in a strait line, to the rock-cham- 
^"ber situated 100 feet below the center of the 

K : ;base of the Pyramid] Tauri, the chief star in 
:^ 'the Pleiades group, was crossing the local ter- 
restrial meridian, at a point high up in the 

- sky, near the equator, and simultaneously 
? ; with the celestial meridian of the vernal equi- 
; v{;nox. -(That whole stellar combination had 
v. 'not taken place for 25,000 years previously, 
. ; and will not take place again in 25^000jrears.J 
!\/Thj^, grand quantity, or peculiar celestial 
& cycle, is further defined by the length of the 
^diagonals of-theCbase, which, lay out: the 

From the north beginning of the grand 
gallery floor there, in southward procession, 
begin the years of the Saviour's earthly life, 
expressed at the rate of a Pyramid inch to 
a year. Three-and-thirty inch-years, there- 
fore, bring us right over against the mouth 
of the well, which extends down to the bot- 
tomless pit, the type of his death ; whilethe 
long lofty grand gallery shows the domina- 
ting rule in the world of the gospel church, 
over-spanned above by the 30 stones of his 
months of ministry on earth, and defined by 
the floor-length, which measures 1881 inch- 
years. The Bible, fully studied, shows He 
intended this dispensation to last only for a 
time; a time too, which may terminate very 
much sooner than most men expect, and 
shown by the southern wall IMPENDING. 

The southern wall of the grand gallery 
was found impending, by a quantity, if that 
interests any one, of 1 degree, [about 6 inch- 

Note by Ed. This is an interesting coinci- 
dence; for as the floor-measure points to 1881, 
for, as we believe, the commencement of the 
return of literal Israel; the years " impen- 
ding" is the exact measure of the time from 
the spring; of 1875, where, according to the ju- 
bilee cycles, the " times of restitution, "should 
have begun. 

Again: The mouth of the well, the type of 
Christ's death, is 33 inches from the grand gal- 
lery; and this 33 inches Vtdded to the measure 
of the grand gallery floor 1881, make 1914, the 
date of the end of " the times of the Gentiles." 

The measure of the descending entrance- 
passage of the great Pyramid as far as its junc- 
tion with the ascending passage to the grand 
gallery is given as 1045 inch-years, but its com- 
plete length, as it passes on, in a direct line to 
the bottomless pit, is unfortunately not giv. 
en, only as "more than 4,000 inch-years." 
This was an oversight; for if from the mouth 
of the descending entrance-passage of the Pyr- 
amid, down that passage as far as the junction 
of the ascending passage fc> the ^rand gallery, 
measures the time to the be ginning .of the law 
dispensation, then, from the mouth ot the 
entrance, straigfit down the descending pas- 
sage to the bottomless pit, slxpuld be the meas- 
ure to the time of the fulfifoa&vETof Rev. 20: 1, 
2, where the 4i dragon " is to be cast into the 
;t bottomless pit. 1 ' This passage, simply re- 
ferred to as over 4000 inches, is a little lf§s than 
one half of tKe length of the diameter of the 
base of the Pyramid; that is, a little le&b than 
4565 in ches: and by drawing a diagram of all 
the gTveTi measurements of the Pyramid, I find 
it to be about 4442L inches in length. 

As given in the pamphlet from which I cop- 
py, the measure back from the grand gallery 
to the mouth of the entrance passage, makes 
the mouth of the entrance passage represent 
the year B. C. 2527; which would be 56 years 
before the flooctfEhe probaMa time of the be- 
ginning of Noah^s ark! Uow, from 56 years 
.Before the flood, 4442 inch-years straight down 
the descending passage, where it enters the 
bottomless pit, bring us to * A. D. ,1914: when, 
according to the period measuring* 4 the times 
of the Gentiles, the* dragofr 'sfeojildtoe bound. 
/Again. The passage through which .Christ 



the Pyramid, has a lower entrance forming a 
junction with this long entrance passage of 
the Pyramid, at a little distance before that 
entrance passage arrives at the bottomless pit. 
Unfortunately also, this " short , distance" is 
not specified. It shows hb^e'vef, that the res- 
urrection is due a little frefor e Satan is bound. 
And if that " short distance " should prove to 
be 40 inche s, that also would harmonize with 
the prophetic period which makes the resivr- 
rection due 40 years before lt the times of the 
Gentiles " end. At all events, these measures 
approximate to, and wonderfully harmonize 
with the prophetic periods. 


"Now the man who built the great Pyr- 
amid, or laid its foundation in 2170 r t. o. was 
cotcmporary with, or a little older than was 
Abraham. Alxdcliizodek was a grandly mys- 
terious kingly character, to whom Abraham 
offered the tenth of the spoils. He was 
"king of Salem, and priest of the Most 
High God." 

By J. W. Mc (Jagg. 

The key to the proper understanding of 
God's great plan of salvation will be found 
when the following texts of Scripture are 
fully understood. "And I if I be lifted up 
from the earth, wili draw all men unto me " 
(John 12: 32). "We believe in the living 
God who is the saviour of all men, specially 
:,hem that believe" (1 Tim. 4: 10). " Gove 
into all the world and preach the gospel to 
every creature, he that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved; but he that believeth 
not shall be damned " (Mark 16 : 16). 

Now these seem like conflicting passages, 
and yet they are susceptible of a clear ex- 
planation, and perfect harmony. 

The word in Mark 16: 16, renderd " dam- 
ned," occurs 1 9 times in the New Testament, 
in 17 of which it is translated condemn, or 
condemnation. Mark 10: 33, "They shall 
condemn him to death," is the same word. 
They rejected Christ when they chose Bar- 
rabbas, and thus c ondemned the Prince of 
life. The same word occurs in John 8: 10; 
"Hath no. man cojidoraraeil thee ? She said, 
No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, nei- 
ther do I condemn- thee. "^ If our translators 
had rendered thiy, as in MarTfl 6 : 1 6 ; it would 
have read, " hath no man damned thee ? 

Thus we see this kind of damnation can 
be inflicted by man, and is therefore only 
the Adamic death ; or simply a rejection from, 
the gospel offer. 

I will draw an illustration. Our govern- 
ment offer a bounty; of 1 00, 000^ dollars each, 
for 1 ? 000 men; .but tney must ,be of a high 
physical ; development.. ••-.They send examin- 
ing surgeons in to. every county, with the en- 

apply. When it is passed, you ask how ma- ' 
ny from your county ? And the answer is, - 
500 examined, and only three persons accep- , 
ted; 407 rejected, condemned, damned. But 
you say to the officer, do you mean that they * 
are all to be hung ? O no ! not that. I will l 
explain; the government wanted some of 
the best men in the nation, and in order to 
get them they offered a very large bounty; 
but few men could fill the conditions, those 
who did, received each man his money, and , 
those who did not, were rejected; or con- 
demned as unfit for this particular service. 

In this case, " many were called, and few - 
were chosen.'" . - 

This is the condition of things under the 
gospel; Simon declared that God did visit 
the Gentiles to take out a people to his name. 
(Acts 15: 14). 

The popular church, and many others, be- 
lieve Jesus came immediately to the Gentile 
world, set up his kingdom in the hearts of ; 
men, and those who become converted, join ' 
the church, <fcc. , will, when they die, goto "L 
heaven; while the rest of mankind will go, ■ 
some say to a place where they will be tor- • 
merited in a lake of fire, and suffer as lon^'; 
as God exists. Another class believe, after v 
they have suffered a while God will take;- ■ 
them out of hell. Another class believe all ^ 
but a very few of the human family 4 will bev ;-^;; 
eternally destroyed and never have a chance Vc 
to believe in Christ, or have a resurrection v£V 
These various views, all clashing with some: S^ 
Scripture, are brought about by not fnlly ;i >. 
understanding God's revealedjp&m of salva^i 
tion. • . > -;.' : ': ] <^v : - 

The churches, and most of the Advent-'* % 
ists, believe that the gospel age, since Christ m{ 
was crucified, is the time in which Gbd:is V; 
in Christ, reconciling the world to himself -i.'- 

This is all a mistake, God never intended ^9 
to do any such thing, else he would have &Cr>^ 
complished it, instead of saying that f Svick-;;^ 
ed men, and seducers would wax worseand;'^ 
worse.' 1 This gospel age was not designed^ 
to convert the world, but to take out a peo-;^ 
pie to his name; "a royal priesthood, a fidly^q 
nation, a chosen generation "(1 Peter 2%'fyi^ 

It is here God is taking out the mstru>^|$ 
ments by which to convert the world: and,/P& 
like a master builder, will have every tiling^ 
in readiness first. And when Christvsh'all^j 
have taken out his bride, his chosen^ just as|§ 
the government took such as met the condi^ 
tions, the door will be shut. Now then,' thej* 
bride made perfect, and united with': her. ( g ( ' 
Great Head, the work of " the restitution^- 
of all things," (Acts 3: 21) begins; V J v^ 

If Jesus intended to convert tMworl^&^] 
is so generally understood;^ : » took £&^§KJ§i , 
singula;* way to do itf L^ 
10: 5), when sending out his'J5^S&w^ 

listing pfficers^ and^call;f or; men :' thc^sa^ids ,^fie positively f orbade^ti^to:^^^ 



of the Gentile?, or into any city of the Sa- 
maritans; but to go rather to the lost sheep 
of Israel. " And, behold, a woman of Can- 
aan came out of the same coasts crying un- 

; to Jesus; have mercy on me thou Son of Da- 
vid; my daughter is greviously vexed with 
a devil; but he answered her not a word." 
Does this look like that great heart winch 
was so full of love for the world, that he 
gave his life for it ? There must be some- 
thing in the Scriptures to clear up such ap- 
parent contradictions. Even when doing 
his miracles, he did them as privately as 
he could; seemingly for fear the people 
.should see, and know, and be led to believe 
on .him. Look at the case of Jairus, ruler of 
the synagogue (Luke 8: 51-5G). He lias 
them all put out of the room, and then rais- 
ed her from the dead, and charged them to 
tell no man what they had seen. Again in 
healing the blind man (Mark 8: 26), forbade 

. him going into town, or telling it to any one 
in the town. In Mark 9 : 9, He charges them 
to tell no man what they had seen* In Luke 
5: 13 he heals the Leper, and charged him 
to tell no man. When asked by his disci- 
ples (Mark 4: 11, 12), What might this par- 

* able be ? he answered and said, " Unto you 
it is given to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of God; but unto them that are with- 

;. out, all these things are done in parable." 

Now the reason for this ! " That seeing they 
* may see and not perceive, and hearing they 

may hear and not understand ; lest at any 

time they should be converted, and I should 
- heal them." Notice such language, and ex- 
' plain it if you can from any Orthodox stand 

point. Again; in John 17:9, Jesus says, " I 
; pray not for the world, but for them thou 

hast given me." What, Jesus not pray for 
. the world, knowing that the Father would 
; : -answer his prayer ! If the church have the 
■right idea of the conversion of the world 
f -did not Christ neglect a great duty ? Jesus 

might well answer no; because the time for 
r: that work is not during, but after the gos- 

;pel dispensation. 

v But, says one, Do you not believe in the 
: / Conversion of the world ? Mcst assuredly I 

do. I believe no one truth is more clearly 

taught, or more frequently dwelt upon, in 
', both the Old and New Testament, than is 

.that of the final conversion of the world ; 

'when every knee shall bow, and every ton- 
V gue confess. But this is to be accomplished 
'* oitia: Christ has come, taken his elect bride, 

v and set up his kingdon. That work is just 

• as distinct from the work of the gospel as 
\ was the gospel to the Gentiles distinct from 
V; the: work of Christ at the first advent, while 

posing up the Jewish dispensation. 

K^Gpd'sjplan for converting the world, as 

^revealed in his word, is very different from 
|bhe;;p9pular this subject,; : Thefiat 

of Jehovah has gone forth, that unto him 
every knee shall bow and every tongue shall 
confess; but it is to be brought about not 
by preaching, but by conquest. Read Joel 
3: 1-20; Zach. 13: 8,9; and 14: 1-19; Mai. 
3: 2-5; Hag, 2: 6-24 Zef. 1; Amos 9: 8-15; 
Rev. 2: 26, 21; 19: 19; andDan. 1: 14;" And 
all people, nations, and languages shall serve 
and obey him. 

This entirely contradicts the views held 
by Adventists, that at Christ's advent he de- 
stroys all the world but the few they call 
christians. They think every thing will end 
with a crash where the gospel ends, but it 
is not true. Daniel brings us down to the 
divided state of the fourth, the Roman, em- 
pire, and says, " In the days of these kings 
shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom 
which shall never be destroyed." And we 
know the kings, or kingdoms, which repre- 
sent that divided empire: I will name them, 
France, Prussia, Austria, Switzerland, •Eng- 
land, Spain, Portugal, and the three origi- 
nal divisions of Italy, viz. Lombardy, Ro- 
mania, and Revenna. Hence, it maybe read 
"And in the days of England, France, Ger- 
many, <fcc. shall the God of heaven set up 
a kingdom; and it shall break in pieces and 
consume all these kingdoms" (Dan. 2: 44). 

But the mass of Adventists say, Not so ! 
Lord ; you are going to burn up the world 
and upon its ruin, or ashes, set up your king- 
dom. Such a plain contradiction of God, 
can only be accounted for, that blindness in 
part has happened to Israel, now, as it did 
to literal Israel, at the first advent. 

Let me call your attention as to who the 
two houses of Israel are : God has had two 
distinct dispensations, the Jewish, and the 
Christian. '? Abraham had two sons, the one 
by a bondmaid, the other by a free woman; 
Hagar, and Sarah; he who was born of the 
bondmaid was born after the flesh; but he 
of the free woman, was by promise" (Gal. 
4 : 22) . And Paul clearly teaches in the fol- 
lowing verses, that the literal descendants 
of ''Israel stand for Hagar, while they that 
are Christ's [children of promise] stand for 
the free woman. The one are Israel after 
the flesh, the other, Israel after the promise. 
The one house under the law, the other un- 
der the gospel; and Christ is to be " a stone 
of stumbling and a rock of offence to both 
the houses of Israel." 

The great restitution spoken of .by Paul, 
Acts 3: 19-22, had its type under the law, 
Lev. 25: 8-18. And every 50th year was a 
jubilee, which means a restitution; and du- 
ring that 50th year, their homestead, or any 
thing they 'might have lost by encumbering 
their property or person, was given back to 
each one. And God's .plan ia the great res- 
titution, is to restore back toithe human fam- 
ily airthey-Havellostjii ;Adam{ " : fpr as ; i(i 



Ada'fti, all die; so in Christ; shall all be made 
alive. God will do this whether men believe 
it. or not. When this is done, then will He 
have " drawn all men unto him;" and will 
^.liave been the saviour of all men. But not 
all saved alike: the special salvation belongs 
to " them that believe." They will be made 
immortal, and like Christ, and inherit the 

""And when he was demanded of the Phar- 
isees when the kingdom of God should come, 
He answered them and said; The kingdom 
of God cometh not with observation [m ar- 
gin, outward show], neither shall they say, 
lo, here, or, lo, there, for the kingdom of 
God is among you, [see margin] Luke 17: 
20. Now here is a positive assertion that 
when the kingdom of God comes, it will not 
be seen or observed, or come with outward 
show; and yet almost all the Adventists arc 
looking for it to come with the most won- 
derful " outward show " and demonstration. 
And although in Luke 19: 11, 12, Christ in- 
forms them that the kingdom was not then 
due; and to prove it, gives them a parable 
of a nobleman going into a far country to 
receive a kingdom, and to return; and in 
Luke 21: 31 shows that after seeing certain 
signs, they were to know that it was near; 
and in John 3: 3, declares that unless a man 
is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of 
God; yet these Adventists, to evade these 
positive statements of Christ, and satisfy 
themselves that the kingdom will come with 
outward show, go on with a lot of nonsense 
about the kingdom of God being already 
come, at the time Christ was talking to the 
Pharisees; and say the land was there, and 
the subjects were there, and the king was 
there, and that any body who could see the 
land and the people, could see the kingdom 
of God. But such people know as little 
about the kingdom, as did the Pharisees. 

The Bible teaches that the world will nev- 
er see the kingdom of God, though it will 
be " among " them, and set up " in the days 
of these kings." We believe the kingdom 
of God is just what Christ says it is; made 
up of immortals, having " spiritual bodies, 
and that no one who has not been born of 
the Spirit, that is., got immortality by a res- 
urrection, or change, can see it when it does 
come, unless God opens their eyes by a spe- 
cial miracle. 

" It doth not yet appear what we shall be ; 
but we know that when He shall apj)ear [not 
comes] we shall be like him; for we shall see 
him as he is." Now you may see the con- 
ditions on which we are to see him as he is, 
and when >ve do that, we shall then see the 
kingdom of God. 

After his resurrection, the disciples did ' 
not see. Mto^^^w/" that is, in his real. 
haracteryb^tVonlfcin the different' forms in ■ 

which he revealed himself to them; for, at 
that time they were not " like him." Hence . 
he could " vanish out of their sight;" or re- 
main on the earth entirely unobserved; as he 
did, most of that forty days. And we un- 
derstand that note, as he comes back in the 
same manner as he went away, the world 
will only see him as lie shall reveal himself, 
in fulfilment of certain prophecies. 

Adventists, or some who call themselves 
so, scoff at this "manner "of Christ's com- 
ing; or that he can come "as a thief," and 
without our seeing him They virtually say 
He does not come as a thief, nor does he 
come " in like manner as he went away; but 
he docs come with his saints, and in all his 
glory. While we claim that he first comes 
to "harvest the earth;" and is here just as he 
was here during the forty days after his res- 
urrection, only lie does not now show him- 
self, for he has come as a thief. And the 
reason for this belief, is because the Scrip- , 
tures teach that he comes in all these ways, 
and the prophetic periods prove that he has ■ 
come. ' 

The Jews stumbled as to the manner of- 
his first advent; believing only a part of the . 
prophecies relating to it. And this gener- 
ation are to stumble over the manner of his 
coming, because they "are slow of heart to -' 
believe all that the prophets have written. 5 ' 
Truly, "he is to be a stone of stumbling jta' 
both the houses of Israel." . > 

Those who look for Jesus to come in the, 
clouds with a great noise, to fill Acts 1: lly;; 
will be disappointed ; and if they are not care- 
ful, " the harvest will be passed," without; 
their knowing it. May God help us tosee^ 
the light, that we may grow in grace and itiJ 
the knowledge of the truth. ! >■ 


J. C. of the " Worlds Crisis," is looking^ 
anxiously to the " Eastern question," that^& 
is, to the fall of the Mohammedan powelr: -; || 
now in possession of the land of Palestine;^ 
and has been so looking, he tells us, " for- the ; ^.! 
last thirty yeaig ." And understands Russia ti 
to be the " king of the north^" (Dan! 11).^ 
that when Turkey falls, it "comes to/its^ 
end and none shall help him," and Michael' |^ 
stands up, and the " time of trouble,"-:Or bat-^ 
tie of the great day, commences. ., ■' : ''^C: : .f^0 i 

From the signs of the times, 4 there arean^^ 
dications that Turkey must; soon evacuate^; 
Constantinople and Egypt, an" 
doubtless her hold on Palestine . ,, ..,,,, 

becomes an important question with .the j^o-:^ 
phetic student, as to ,what connection jifanyj^ 
that event has with the coming^fcQhns^^ 
and the establishment of his kiri^&cMt^^^ 

.If the fall -of the Ottomah;Em^|ift^ 
deed thaprehide '*o.'?£ the bSttle ; p£ * 



< day," and its fall is an impending event, and 
may occur at almost any time, the subject, 
from its prophetic standpoint, is well wor- 
thy our closest investigation. 

The "Eastern question," as a prophetic 
question, is based mainly on Rev. 1G: 12-14 
" And the sixth angel poured out his vial up- 
on the great river Euphrates; and the waters 
thereof were dried up, that the way of the 
kings of the Ea&t might be prepared. And 
I saw .three unclean spirits like frogs come 
* out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of 
the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth 
of the false prophet, for they are the spir- 
its of devils, working miracles, which go 
forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the 
whole world, to gather them to the battle of 
that great day of God Almighty." 

Here we learn that before the beginning 

of the gathering/ the waters of that great 

- river must be dried up; and the gathering 

of all nations must necessarily be a work of 

time; and that the preparatory work, in 

, this series of events, is the drying up of the 

Euphrates. Hence, before we can interpret 

these events, we must settle the question as 

to what " the waters of the great river Eu- 

:'■ phrates " represent. 

Ancient Babylon was built on the waters 
. of the river Euphrates, which ran through 
v ( the whole length of the city. And on ei- 
>.. v ther bank of the river, at every street-cross- 
?>;■ ing,' wea*e immense brazen gates, left open 
v' : . in the day-time, but closed and barred in the 
? •' night, and in times of danger. 

/When Cyrus conquered Babylon, he dug 
£ a new channel for the river, so as to make 
^ : it pass around the city, with the intent of 
.'. .getting his array under the walls of the city, 
I through the channel where the river passed. 
f^ That seemed to be the only possible way 
J.; to capture the city, since its walls were three 
■■; hundred feet high, and sixty feet thick; and 

■ -were protected by an outer wall of immense 
^strength; and between the two, a deep moat 
.-.'/.filled at all times with water from the river. 
;,V The Babylonians, under Belshazzar, were 

■ so secure behind their impregnable defences 
' V that they laughed 1 to scorn Cyrus and his 

"'army... And what added particularly to their 
sense of security was their immense hang- 

'■?. ing gardens in all parts of the city, irri- 
gated by the abundant waters of the Eu- 
phrates; so that with the large stores of 
•-grain with which the city was filled, and the 

^production of the gardens, they were provi- 

f^'ded-with food for many years; hence, they 

i f could well afford to laugh Cyrus to scorn; 

j; $. f rom behind* those cloud-piercing wall. 

^fejvThink of the spire of Trinity church N. Y. 

'#<m, which /a man looks no larger than a child ; 

^^en^place the walls of Babylon x with solid 

can immagine their sensejof security. But 
a greater than Cyrus had said, " Though 
Babylon should mount up to heaven, and 
though she should fortify the height of her 
strength, yet from Me shall spoilers come un- 
to her, saith the Lord" (Jen 51: 53). 

After Cyrus had beseiged them a long 
time [for it was a great work he was quiet- 
ly doing, to dig a new channel for that migh- 
ty river, around the great city, and at such 
a* distance that the Babylonians could not 
sec what was going on] king Belshazzar, to 
show his utter contempt, and that there was 
no lack of food, and even delicacies, made a 
"great feast, to a thousand of his lords, and 
drank wine-before the thousand. And when 
he had tasted the wine ' his courage rose to 
such a point that he thought it safe to defy 
the God of heaven, whom his father Nebu- 
chadnezzar had commanded all peoples, na- 
tions, and languages, to obey ;< and he com- 
manded to bring the gold and silver vessels 
his father, Nebuchadnezzar, had taken out 
of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that 
the king and his princes, and his wives and 
his concubines, might drink therein." And 
while engaged in this sacreligious work, 
and the palace all ablaze with light, "there 
came forth fingers of a man's hand and wrote 
over against the candlestick, upon the plas- 
ter of the wall of the king's palace, and the 
joints of his loins were loosed;" and Daniel 
was called to interpret the writing; "Thou 
art weighed in the balance and found want- 
ing. Thy kingdom is divided and given to 
the Medes and Persians. And in that night 
Belshazzar the king was slain, and Darius 
the Mede took the kingdom." 

But how was this accomplished ? Cyrus, 
when all was ready, broke through the bank 
which had kept the waters from the new 
channel, and shut the gates he had preparred 
to turn it from its old channel, and in the 
darkness, while the rulers of Babylon were 
drunken, the loins of its king were loosed, 
"The waters of the Euphrates dried tip, and 
all Babylon was in confusion; the rumOrran 
from one part of the city,to another, and in 
their drunken revel they had neglected to 
close the " two-leaved gate^" and Cyrus en- 
tered, and took the city. 

" Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to 
Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to 
subdue nations before him; I will loose the 
loins of kings, to open before him the two* 
leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut" 
(Isa. 45: 1). "One post shall 1'iin to meet 
another, and one messenger to meet another, 
to show the king of Babylon that his city is 
taken at one md" (Jer.: 51 : 31]., Babylon 
has been a golden cup in the Lord's, hand, 
that -made all the earth drunken; the. nations 
iiave drunken 6^Ker : wine, therefor^ , v the na- 
L ^Eabylotids suddenly^aUe ; 



Turkey arc to fulfil the above prophecy. 

Extensive quotations from Ezek. 38 and- 
39th, are made in relation to "Gog, of the 
nj&th parts " &<z. &>o. And because north ' 
is mentioned, the attempt is made to associ- 
ate the great battle of E?<gk._3 .g, with " the 
king of the north," of Di?n. 11 ; wi th whic h y 
it jias nojyossible connectio n. TThe king of 4^ 
%\\q north, (Dan. ll)~ refers to*^ Syri a, and 
has l ong since been fulfil led ; while this gath- 
ering mentioned in Ezck. is yet futu re. And - 
it is well known that the Suria n Mo haYmne- . 
dan P ower is the one now holding Constan- 
tinople and Palestine, and that the Persians, ';> 
and other " kings of the eas t," are aiso most- , 
ly Mohammedans; and in the gathering of - 
Ezek. these very jpeople, "Persia, Ethiopia, . f 
and Libya with them," the very Powers that ' : , 
now occupy Egypt, P alestin e and the East, 
are associated ~with 6i (iomer, and allTiis 
•bands; The house of Togarmah of the north . 
quarters, and all his bands, and many~peo"- 
pie with thee " (Ezek. 38: 5, 6). 

How then can J&i&sia in her attack on Tur- 
key fill this prophecy ? Will the Moham-, 
raedans join with Russia to take Palestine .- ; 
from themselves ? Then again, can this be v j 
fulfilled by the fall of Turkey, the present •; y 
occupants of "the mountains of Israel"? Iv£, 
answer No ! for when this gathering takes; .V 
place the mountains of Israel are inhabited,-;;:;' 
not by Mohammedans, but by "Mi / peopU i'.v.V 
Israel" These expounders of this prophecy;/;^ 
Irftrying to make the attack of Russia on^;:§£ 
Turkey the beginning of the battle of the^^ 
" great day," carefully omit such verses' 1 ingj^g 
Ezek. 3S: as 8, 11, 14, 16, <&c. Here -weCsM 
find that prior to the __ 
to this battle, God's ancient _ 
have returned to their own land, where they£^ 
are " d welling s afely;" " And thou shalt^^ 
do they have any connection with Babylon, latter days, and I will bring thee against knj^:pr: 
literal, or symbolic, the "thirty years in land, that the heathen may know me, ™'^ 
which J. 0. has looked in that direction," I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before t#. 

their eyes" Tver. 16). • : ;//^' 

That Russia may soon attack Turkey, ■*;W-'^ r s& 
very probable; but it cannot be in f ulfilment :f ^. 
of JM$ prophecy, unless it can be shown that <Zt 
the Mohammedans are God's "»Israel" Nor ;;■<£§ 
can such a war be the "drying up of the wa- 

and destroyed, howl for her. O thou that 
dwellest upon many waters, abundant in 
treasures, thine end is come. Thou shalt 
bind a stone to it and cast it into the midst 
of Euphrates, and thou shalt say, Thus shall 
Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the 
evil that I bring upon her " (Jer. 51 : 7, 8, 13, 
04). (This language, applied by Jeremiah, 
to ancient Babylon, is by John the Rcvela- 
tor, applied almost word for word to 
has " a golden cup," " the nations have drun- 
ken of her wine," and are mad. She also 
sat upon "waters," which are to be "dried 
up," before "great Babylon comes into re- 
membrance, to give unto her the cup of the 
wine of his wrath" (Rev. 16: 19). In one 
case it was literal wine which the kings and 
princes of the earth, gathered in that great 
city, drank out of literal golden cups; in the 
other, the " city," the " wine," and the "cup" 
are symbols. In one case it was literal, and 
in the other mystic Babylon. In one case 
it is the literal waters of the literal Euphra- 
tes, in the other, the symbolic waters of the 
symbolic Euphrates which are dried up. 

"And he said unto me; The waters which 
thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are 
peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and 
tongues." " A drought is upon her waters; 
they shall be dried up " (Jer. 50: 38). So 
prior to the fall of " Babylon the great," the 
waters of Euphrates must be dried up. 

Now all the theories and speculations of 
men must give way before these positive 
teachings of Scripture. The waters on which 
Babylon sitteth, and which were dried up, 
were those of the great river Euphrates; and 
the " peoples, and multitudes, and nations, 
and tongues, on which " Babylon," or " that 
great city " " sitteth," does not refer to the 
Mohammedans; they never supported, nor 

: Gog power" corning *fe 

ncient people Israel^* 

own land where ineyffit 

o^^/^And thou.shalt!^ 

up against mj^gog!?^^ 

. to cover the lanafit shall be in '.ttie-^V 

to the contrary notwithstanding. Thirty- 
one years ago began the tarrying time; and 
J . C. , like all the other "virgins," "slum- 
bered and slept." Before the " slumbering 
and sleeping," he, like all the rest of us, un- 
derstood that the Ottoman empire came to 
its end in prophecy, on Aug. 11, 1840; at 
which time the Allied Powers took the con- 
trol of that Empire. * 

What then are "the watersof Euphrates 
on which that great city, Babylon, sitteth"? 
The Christian nations of Europe, I answer. 
What other "waters" has "Babylon the 
great " ever sat upon ? 

A Christadelphian book published in 

ters of Euphrates," to prepare the way lor ^^ 
the great battle even ; unless it can be made'; jf* 
to appear that the Mohammedans 'arevthe;^ 
"waters " which have supported mystic BSb^ 
ylon. The fall of Constantinople mayvBep . 
the first blow in a war which willeventuatV;^ 
in "thedrying.up of Euphartes;" but;^o^|^ 
work is not yet due. t All this belorig^un^^ 
der the sixth vial; and none of 'the' :#^ep ^" 



And hence, must be fulfilled somewhere in 
7 this coming 40 years, before " the times of 
/ the Gentiles" end; and after the "God of 
heaven " has set up a kingdom. For this 
kingdom, after it is set up as a " stone," be- 
comes a great mountain and fills the whole 
earth. In other words, " It shall break in 
pieces and consume all these [Gentile] king- 
doms " (Dan. 2 : 44) ; and " the wrath of God 
is not filled vp " on these nations, until that 
•- work is accomplished. 


" I saw three unclean spirits like frogs, 
coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and 
out of the mouth of the beast, and out of 
the mouth of the false prophet." 

These three, whatever they represent, are 

before that, the "harvest " of the gospel age 
must end, and the " wheat be gathered into 
the garner." After which, the Jgtps must 
be restored to Jerusalem. Then TJomesTlie 

gathering o 

fruitions, and Jerusalem is to 

be taken (Zach. 14: 2). r £Jienthe Lord will 
come, " with all his saints," (their gathering 
to him having~becn previously accomplish- 
ed during " the time of harvest ") ; " and his 
feet shall stand in that day upon the mount 
of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the 

If you ask how it can be known that this 
is the order of events ? I answer, We know 
that the Jews are to return to Jerusalem, and 
that there is to be a battle, and one .half of \ 
the city go into captivity, because God has 
spoken it. And this restitution of the 
and must be some part of the fourth univer- (Jews cannot begin UQiil " the fullness of the 
sal empire; "the fourth great and terrible ) Gentiles be come in;" therefore the harvest, 
beast." In Rev. 12: while under its monar- jor end of the gospel age, must close bjafQre 

chal character, was called " the dragon. 

When the empire passed under papacy r , 
Rev. 13: its name was changed to "beast." 
" . Still the " beast" was not papacy; but what 
had been the empire, arid was now tender pa- 
pacy; In other words; that on which " the 
woman" sat (Rev. 17); viz. "the peoples, 
and multitudes, and nations." The papacy 
itself, is a distinct element of the Roman era- 
. pire, " the false prophet that wrought mir- 
acles before him" [the beast] (Rev. 19: 20). 
, (The " false prophet," no more applies to 
.' Mohammedanism than do the " waters ,' on 
> which the woman sat ; for the Mohammedans 
never " wrought miracles " before the Ro- 
;• man beast). Here we have the dragon, the 
monarchiel element of the empire. The beast 
V the nations, and peoples. The false prophet, 
;■ V*the papacy. * Now although the time is not 
k V',come for the going out of these " three un- 
v; clean spirits," i. e. evil influences, which are 
';•;. -to result in " the drying up of these waters, 
> ! : that, the way of the kings of the cast may 
tfAx* prepared; still these three great elements 
S: of the empire are resolving themselves into 
^distinct parts; and when that is complete, 
^ilre^th.ver. will have been realized, "and 
: 'r%he - gi^at city was divided into three parts." 
r Cohere is not a third-rate politician ofEu- 
; rope so blind, that he does not see the Ro- 
. man world taking on this triune character; 

(^ the comonencement of the return of the Jews. 
" The harvest " does not^nd until the spring 
of 1878; and there is considerable evidence 
[which need not now be given] that the re- 
turn of tbe Jew does pat begin for three and 
a half years after, or in 1881. And all this 
must occur, and also the gathering of all na- 
. tioixs, ljpfore the battle can take place, 

(This gives ample time for the " drying up 
of that great river Euphrates," even if the 
struggle is delayed until tbe harvest is en- 
ded. This triune struggle which will ulti- 
mate in the division of "that great city in- 
to thrfi^parts:" is, as now foreshadowed by 
European politics, to be between the mon- 
archies with their immense war material, and 
the 200,000,000 Catholics. But betweenth ese 
two, there is a tiiird party of monstrous pro- 
portions, underlaying both church and state; 
the Internatio nal Commune ; found in vast 
nuni^gxa^ among the pe ople ot^r'natjpDS^ . 

JGfruly tEe division of ""tKe^ity, into its 
/7"th^ej?arts" is clearly developing itself. 
And the anarchy, and desolation, and weak- 
ness which must result from thjjs struggle, 
will surely " pre parejbhe wav for tbe ki ngs 
of thejeast and of the whole world to come 
to the battle of God Almighty, which fol- 
lows the restoration of Israel to the land of 
PalestineT\ * . - 

The Ottoman empire filled all of its pro- 

the, monarchiol, the rep ublican , and the re- phetic work, and ended its prophetic career 

lie faus divisio n. And that there is to be a 
^struggle of vast dimensions, all can see. 
fii^TMs struggle, and these evil influences will 
^vdoubtlfeSs " dry up the waters of that great 
i driver Euphrates," whose dark floods lor more 
i^^than a thousand years, have irrigated the 
^gardens off BABYLON THE GREAT." 
S.;j,;/It:seemsi very, probable that the battle of 
;|^^jgreat ;#ay/ ,6r • * < Armageddon," deferred 
^^M^i^mS^\Sxi^Z\ 2y and Zach., 14: 2, 

with the ending of the 6th trumpet, Aug. 
11, 1840; and has ever since been tbe. "sick 
man;" and the watching 'for the fall of Con- 
stantinople, or its accomplishment, can there- 
fore reflect no light on our prophet^path. 

The 11th of Dan. logins with the tryMfljid- 
ual Darius, and en^s wTEfi the i ndivid ual Na- 
poleon Bonaparte. And a clearer prophecy 
cannot be found in Daniel,' than that /t of the 
40th verse and onward;! where- the^career of 

$p|ri^r^^ For , Napoleon, first to'5th$ Mng bf^e:s^uth^ , 


Egypt) who "pushes at him;" then' he went 
directly to St. Jea^d' Acre, where " thejdng 
of the north," $j£ia y " came against -him 
**l 1 tTcpji AvTiTrl win flTwith chariots, and horse- 
men, and with many ships," [a part of the 
English fleet, under Sir Sidney Smith, assist- 
ing the ^rian fleet]. On his way from 
Egypt to Syria, and from Syria back to 
Egypt, lie enters into, and passes twice 
through " the glorious land." On his return 
to Egypt tidings from home, that the army 
of Italy, east of France, were meeting with 
reverses; and also that the French arms in 
Prussia, to the north of France, were being' 
crippled, troubled him; and hence, he left 
immediately for home. Where, from 1800 
to 1815, 'he utterly made way with many.' 

But though he planted the tabernacles of 
his palace between the Mediterranean, 
and the Dead seas, and between the Medi- 
terranean and the sea of Galilee, in the glo- 
rious holy mountain, yet he came to his end 
and there was none to help him. 

From verse 36 to 40 the reign of terror 
connected with the French revolutio n is the 
subject of the prophecy; then, in the spring 
of 1798, the taking the dominion from pa- 
pacy marks the beginning of " the time of 
the end" (see ver. 35). 

It was in the spring of 1798, Napoleon 
started for Egypt, and all, from that to the 
end of Dan. 12, are events belonging to the 
"time of the end." And wherever "that 
time," or " that same time," is mentioned, 
it means "the time of the end" pV period 
reaching from 1798, where the fixsEprophet- 
ic period, the 1260 years marking the fall of 
papacy, ended, to 1914 , where the last pro- 
phetic period, " the times of the Gentiles " 
will end.l 

" At the time of the end the king of the 
south shall push at him, and the king of the 
north shall come against him;" and all that 
follows, happens at the time of the e?id; and 
"at that time shall Michael stand up, that 
' great prince, and there shall be a time of 
trouble such as never was since there was a 
nation. And at that time thy peopl e shall 
he delivered." That the period of time in 
which all, from the 40th verse to the close 
of the next chapter, a period made very con- 
spicuous in Daniel, should be repeatedly re- 
ferred to as, " at that time," is not singular; 
and yet becanse the 12th chapter opens with, 
"And at that time- shall Michael stand up," 
and he did not stand up, or in other words, 
the time of trouble under the symbel of the 
"voice of the archangel," did not begin at 
the minor point of time where " he [Napole- 
on, should] come to his end, and none shall 
help him," these expounders of prophecy 
reject this whole application, although they 
are compelled to admit that Napoleon's ca- 
reer, meets eyerjr- detail of the prophecy, - ; ; 




the " k ing of Jh e 
north ," means Syria all through the 11th 
chapter down to the 49th verse, as they do; 
then they immediately shift the scene, and 
in ver. 40 call Russia the king of the north; 
thus destroyin g it, p. uni ty. While some shift 
the scene to this land, and call the northern 
States " the king of the north." 

The above views, of Dan. 11, as we hold 
them, and have here given in part, are as 
they were held by the whole Advent body be- 
fore " they all slumbered and slept." And 
all the expositions of prophecy advanced in' 
the last 30 years, which have not been based 
on the old '43 position, have been of this 
mixed aud confused character. The appli- 
cation of Rev. 13: 18, &c. to Napoleon the 
3d, though exceedingly weak, is perhaps, not 
the worst example of the kind. " Napoleon 
was 'the beast ; r and the letters which spell 
his name was the number of the beast," w;e 
were gravely informed; and those who got- 
the " victory over Napoleon [the beast], and 
over his number [the letters of his name] 
stand on the sea of glass, having the harps 
of God " (Rev. 15: 2), And the prime mov- 
er in such an application, [a brother Cole- 
grove] in a long article in the " World's Cri- 
sis" modestly advises " the Timests," and all;-;, 
others, to renounce the effort; the prophe- : ; 
cies are too deep, as proven by His failure,; J 
and we might add that of M. G-. , for oth- 
ers to attempt their elucidation. v>; 

Truly modesty is a becoming virtue. ' ^ 

The present application of Rev. 17,bythe^$ 
Editor of the Crisis, and others, is of asim^p 
ilar character with the above, (Instead' df^^ 
the ten horn s representing ten oiviss^Ss bi '&% 
the Roman" empire; and thlPse yen .he ads^ 1 ''''^ 
the seven governments of Rome, which is' 
the true application, [for the presen t one-) 
under Victor Emm fmuft l is the s event h] they^|g 
call the ten divisions of the empire horns, a^^ 
part ol the time; and seven of them, the^x'$*< 
call heads when they want them for heads j; : }p$$ 
thus breading confusiouf} And, as .if that^7^j 
were not confusion enough, they have ;Na^-^| 
poleon and France, the beast having $evefy-i?w 
heads and ten horns; and also three of its? Vv '* 
01071 heads, and one of its own hopis. And ; 
these are the men who now claim to be sane- * : ^1 
tified through belief of the truth* and ; ; crjr 
out that " these would-be leaders [who ^a^^f 
here to the position the "virgins" heldieT't^^ 
fore, they went to sleep] ought to be silenCr^' 
ed." - : ■■>;£$$& 

How can these things be accounted \.£qt$& 
except by the parable of the "tenyir^tns^^j 
If they had the light when tKeyMSt^eo^^ 
some of them will have it when they;:} go ^iii^ 
to the marriage. God help us to takej^fl 
" that no man deceive us. - , : V 







What means this wonderful revival spir- 
it ? One of our city papers, in accounting 

John 17: 20,21. And as from prophetic evi- 
dence we learn that "the times of restitution 
of all things " began Apr. 6th, 1875, we are 
where this great revival work" ought to begin. 
If this be the trne interpretation, this mo ve- 

, &ww , -./ay: 

clines the human heart to turn for relief to 
its Creator. Witness men during a ship- 
Wreck or other appauling calamities. If our 
position on the prophecies be true, we arc 
entering tC a time of trouble such as never 
was, since there was a nation." Its. present 
character is more in anticipation, than of re- 
al suffering, it is true; but the forebodings 
of evil, lead men to seek divine favor, as do 
actual calamities. We are taught that in 
the midst of these coming judgments, when 
" men's hearts are failing them with fear, 
and for looking for those things which are 
■ coming on the earth ;" that there will be 
■': ' .great revivals of religeon: "For when thy 
\ judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants 
"■ of the world will learn righteousness " (Isa. 
'26: 9). All men will not repent because of 
these judgments, for " men blaspheme God 
: because of these plagues " (Rev. 16: 11 and 
fV'" 21).. The majority of the world will; for in 
■;;\ connection with these same plagues (Rev. 
(-y- 15: 4) it is said, "All nations shall come 
£";-;*;,' and worship before thee; for thy judgments 
are made manifest." Hence, instead of com- 

that some" among Adventists, whose " lamps 
have gone out," so that they are without this 
prophetic light, are turning towards, and fol- 
lowing after this lenser salvation. But let no 
one who is in the light get carried away by 
this revival movement; for however good in 
itself, At is only for the wojrld and n£t f or the 
children of the kingdom. The// are to follow 
the " narrow way" which £mv. can find, "Let 
no man take thy crown." 


A brother asks How we can reconcile the 
fact of the resurrection beginning with the 
prophets, and Heb. 11: 40; "God having 
provided some better thing for us, that they 
without us should not be made perfect." 

Paul is simply teaching that those under 
the former dispensation were not to be made 
perfect, until tiftar the dispensation ofgrace. 
And the being made perfect is proven by 
the connection to mean the. receiving* of 
what they died in the faith of, viz, their 
inheritance. £|iidecd Christ is not yel per- 
fected; nor is he to be until his body is com- 
pleted*?} v 
: in S to destroy, Christ is coining to convert /'" An £ **« prophets, ©they belong to the 
& C and save the world. I know this will make/ s ?f lc bod ^ Wl1 } . not be made perfect until 
'- some professed christians as angry as were I all are gathered into one, and the marriage 
■-:*. the Jews, that Christ should interfere and \ of the .Lamb is eonsuinatcd, 
l K save imy but themselves; But the God of',- Another brother askes, How we reconcile 
v,: the Bible is far better than men have repre- >< \ 1} ' es - 4 ,; ^ " rbe dead -in Christ shall 
't 'sented. He is coming to destroy hypoerite, } ™ e . first ' , Paul is speaking of the dead in 
> ; and sinners in Zioti, (read Isa. 33! 9-17). ;9 m f > and the living in Christ; and they 
*';;>. The next 40years, if our position is right, / nse tirst > yi7 <- before the living are changed; 
;.will. bring the greatest revivals this world has j and has no reference to other orders of res- 
•^ : >. ever 'witnessed;' just what the church has long \ urrection. This may be seen from the two 
*\; been graying for; viz the conversion of the Wevious verses. 
z 1 .: world. And * ' Thy kingdom come, thy will be \. 
' ■ \done on earth, as it is in heaven; 1 ' will be an- 
■' swered. And at the end of this 40 years u the 
? ; y stone" will have become u a great mountain, 
v /andnll the whole earth. v And u He shall 
•-reign from sea to sea, and from the river to 
I the end of the earth; v u And all people, na- 
tions, and languages, shall serve and obey 

■• ■":. Our Orthodox friends are right. The Bible 

;: teacheis the final conversion of the world as 

^'i'/clearly as it teaches that Christ died for sin- 

'V ..hers. There is strong language used in rela- 

>"; J tion to the . destruction that is coming; but 

' ;'-it is equally strong in relation to its effects on 

t'-men. Evil' will exist, and death will not be 

abolished until after the Millennium; for death 

■vis "the last enemy to be destroyed, "and is not 

v -accomplished until the thousand years are 

• ended.- But " righteousness and peace shall 

- kiss; and truth shall spring out of the earth.' 1 

^*,^;When.Christ a&d.M$ people (the bride) are 

>:v'iiaade one, there aratb be such demonstrations 

Notice ! I am making a chart 3 feet 6, by 2 
feet 6: illustrated and colored: with 7 argu- 
ments for our present position. One of these 
hanging in the house will very much help all 
who are interested; and help Interest others in 
understanding this gre;it subject. Price, on 
rollers, post paid, oOcts. 


A three day meeting. 

At Brockport N, Y. Commencing Friday 
evening Jan. 14th, and continuing "over the 
following Sunday. . 

Eldr's J. H. Paton D. Cogswell and 
K H. Barbour are expected, the Lord wil- 
ling, to be at the meeting. 

Comeall who.can. : '. . : ■; \. l ' v ," 

£;^:tl^ *. ..- -■,, , ~\ i '%^,, " ■ / ' ' " ^ .^v^ rft;j^.£y 


SQyifo « ^ ne ^°Pyi P er annum,. 60 Cents j , Pour Copies,to one address, $2.00. . _^ 




" Behold, I send you Elijah the prophet 
before the coming of the great and dread- 
ful day of the Lord; and he shall turn the 
hearts of the fathers to the children, and the 
hearts of the children to their fathers; least 
1 come and smite the earth with a curse " 
(Mai. 4:5). " And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Elias truly shall first come and 
restore all things" (Matt. 17: 11). 

That John was sent as the Elijah, there 
can be Wo doubt, for the angel testified (Luke 
1 : 17), "He shall go before him in the spirit 
and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to their children, and the disobedi- 
ent to the wisdom of the just, to make ready 
.- a people prepared for the Lord." And yet 
John did not fulfil that prophecy; that is, 
he did not succeed in turning "their* hearts 
to the wisdom of the just;" and therefore 
when asked, *" Ait thou Elias "? could truly 
say, " I am not" (John 1: 21). And yet 
Christ said, "If ye will receive it, this is Eli- 
as which was for to come" (Matt. 11: 14). 
But they did not receive it. John was the 
i. Elias, and he was not. He was, if they re- 
• ' ceivedhim; he was not, because they rejec- 
ted him. Hence the apparent contradiction 
; between Christ and John; Christ said, "Eli- 
. , as is indeed come, and they have done unto 
him whatsoever they listed " (Mark 9: 13). 
Christ failed in a certain sense, in his 
'i J work, and wept over it, " Jerusalem, Je- 
rusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and 
stonestthem that are sent unto thee; how 
■ : often would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, and ye would not: Behold, your 
lignse is left unto you desolate, and ye shall 
-see me no more until ye shall say Blessed is 
... " ; he that cometh in the name of the Lord." 
.;- > The whole gospel dispensation comes in 
•^between that rejection of Israel, born of the 

V flesh, and the time when the above is to be 
i:-\ fulfilled; during which a people born a sec- 
•vrpnd time, "born of water, and of the Spirit, 
; ' are to be taken out to inherit the kingdom. 

Hence the prophecies in the Old Testament 

.concerning Christ's coming, and his' reign, 

' ,have this wide gap between their commence- 

'■{..- mettt and completion. And this delay in 

:} ^establishing the kingdom could not be seen 

v.. or, understood until after the first advent:. 

'-■'• read and compare Isa. 61: 2, with Luke 4: 

. : -.;'-l6? l The part of the prophecy referring to 

'.the day of Vengeance seems to have been 

delayed. ;Efe began the fulfilment of this, 

V and som£ others, but stopped in the midst of 
;.'■:.'< the second verse, as you will see in Luke; 
V:;; -and the kingdom was to be delayed 1845 
^ years; or until he should come the second 
^iime (see Luke 19: 11, 12). There are also 
pother Scriptures which have this apparently 
v^tinreyealQU postponement; see Zach. 9:9-12, 



where the fulfilment is stopped between the 
9th and 10 verses. Christ came to fulfil the 
law and the prophets (Matt. 5: 17), but was 
stopped by unbelief; and the gospel dispen- 
sation was the measure of this delay. For 
instance, as the Lamb slain, Christ began to 
fulfil the passover; but like the above proph- 
ecies, the fulfilment was delayed; the work 
of Elias must first be accomplished, and a 
people prepared for the Lord, before the 
kingdom is set up. And these prophecies, 
and even the law must be fulfilled in the 
kingdom of God (Luke 22: 15, 16).^ # 

That John was to come in the spirit and 
power of Elias, and that Christ called him 
the Elias, proves that the prophecy was to 
be fulfilled, not by the person of Elijah, but 
a work bearing some relation to his. " And 
Elijah came unto all the people, and said, 
How long halt ye between two opinions? If 
the. Lord be God, follow him; but if Baal, 
follow him." And the outcome of this was 
that the hearts of Israel were turned back, 
and the prophets of Baal put to death. 

John failed of turning their hearts back 
" to the wisdom of the just," and hence the 
delay of the kingdom, the necessity of a sec- 
ond advent (nowhere even hinted at, in the 
Old Testament), and the work of the gospel, 
to " prepare a people for the Lord" viz. The 
bride, the Lamb's wife. " A people for his 
name" (Acts 15: 14]. 

Now if the gospel church fills the picture 
and prepares the way for the coming of the 
great and dreadful day of the Lord; then it 
is the work of Elias. And this bride, made 
one in Christ, is to "restore all things;" and 
the gospel church, if it is the Elias, will an- 
swer, in all points, to the type. 


His work was attended with miracles; he 
fled into the wilderness, and was fed by the 
ravens, and in other ways, for three years 
and six months [James 5: 17]; and finally 
ends his career by translation. 

The gospel church has a similar career; it 
had the power of miracles; it fled into the 
wilderness, where it had a place prepared of 
God, that they should feed it " A thousand 
two hundred and three score days " [Rev. 
12: 6], or "for a time, times, and half a 
time " J"ver. 14], And ends with^ transla -* 
tion; "Behold, I show you "& mystery, we 
shall not all sleep." 

There is a general fitness in all these things 
and the translation scenes will also bear the 
closest scrutiny. (And why Ad^entists, and 
others, feel called upon to -figKt every inch 
of ground, and the real facts connected with 
these applications puzzles me, unless indeed 
all organized, sectarian bodies oppose, , on 
principle, e vervthought which does no t ^em- 
anate from tW»selves .1 ~ . . ' \ 



The Advent movement has been divided 
by our Lord into two parts; a going forth 
to meet the Bridegroom prior to the tarry- 
ing and disappointment, and a going out to 
meet him under the midnight cry, in accor- 
dance with which cry he comes. _ AndQf 
this Advent movement is to end with trans- 
lation, all can see that it should have a par- 
allel in the translation scenes of ElijaliT) 

But, say some, are you comparing this lit- 
tle movement, under what you call " the 
midnight cry," to Elijah the prophet ?^ No, 
I am comparing the whole gospel to Elijah; 
and the last movement of the gospel dispen- 
sation, the one given in Matt. 25: (», to the 
end of Elijah'searecr. And certainly there 
is a wonderful parallel between the type and 
antetypd. For (it is a fact that this mid- 
night cry movement answers exactly to all 
the movfeents of Elijah after he actually 
started for translation.*! 

He went from Gilgai' to Beth-el; from 
Beth-el to Jericho; from Jericho to Jordan; 
crosses the Jordan, and went on an indefinite 
distance (2 Kings 2 : 1 — 12). To these there 
has been an exact parallel, and the name of 
each place even, has a fitness in this move- 
ment. Gilgai means Rolling away the re- 
proach [Joshua 5: 9]. Beth-el means The 
house of God, or base of ladder reaching to 
heaven [Gen. 28: 12-19] Jericho means His 
moon, or month. [The meaning of the names 
we have taken from the Bible itself when 
given; and when not so found, from Bible 

dictionary], Jordan means Dividing, or 

In this midnight cry movement the start- 
ing should have been from Avhere tja&xe- 
proagt u of E gypt, the night of tarring, was 
ri'oiredTawiiy^jL'he '4*3-4 disappointment hacD 
' been a reproach ; «q t.bnt, many, m gsel£-in - 
pinded, we re ashamed to ha ve it know n-that 
w e were ever identified with it; while oth- 
ers were glad to bear the reproach. When 
the '73-4 movement, the midnight cry, be- 
gan, the fact that every one of its arguments 
were based on the old '43 position, made 
that, in our eyes honorable; and to us it 
was no mor e a reproach . Thus we started 
from GiTgal for '73, or Beth-el. And '73 
is the base of the ladder; it is where the six 
thousand years from Adam ended, and the 
" day of the Lord " began. " And when the 
Lord would take up Elijah into heaven by 
a whirlwind, Elisha went with "Elijah from 
Gilgai, down to Beth-el." But translation 
did not come at Bethel, and the Lord sent 
them to Jericho (verse 4]. We had scarcely 
reached the antum of '73, the time to which 
we looked, when, as brother Cogswell and 
others in Dansville will remember, in the. 
middle of a course of lectures on "73 Time/ 
th£ light came out, and our object-point was-' 

ofl8X4- Jericho," his moon, or month;", and , . 
those opposed to this movement found ex- ■ 
cusc for many a bitter remark " That one- 
Time to which we looked,woulcl hardly pass 
before we set another Time." But not with- 
standing the apparent weakness of ' this slid- 
ing scale? as they called it, .our numbers in- 
creased ; and^uring t hat year the "Midnight 
Cry and Herald of the Morning " was com- - 
menced. When Elijah reached Jericho, the ■ 
Lord said " Go to Jjxcsktn;" and instead of 
" nwj> n g ti ? i£j" they ma <Je a U£3y start. So 
did we^ancl to the utter disgust of " the sons 
of the prophets who stood afar off." J 

We had hardly passed the 7_th month of 
'74, when the light came out as clear as *«* 
sun-beam, pointing to Feb. 14, 1875, as the , 
extreme end* of the 1#35 days, when Daniel 
must " stand in his lot;" and Apr, 5, as the . 
end of the Jewish year which closed the ju- _ , 
bilee cycles wh^ch were to bring the begin- * 
ning of the "tihies of restitution" [Acts 3; 
21], Jordan means judgment; and " l^ggihs ^ 
at the house of God.'" Thus we started for ; 
the fifty days between Feb. 15, and Apr. 6; ..-, 
looking for the resunaefitfon at the, fi/csL date, '* ' ; . 
and tr anslation, sAJho^econd. Thus even ' ; 
tKe crossing of Jordan, with its two banks,'. - . . 
had its parallel. When the 15th of Feb. [% 
came, we believed the resurrection "had be- ^ ; .v 
gun; that as the dead in Christ were to rise '&r$. 
first, it was probably fifty days first; as with^"^ 
" Christ, the first fruits;* he rising fifty days ^vj? 
before the Holy Spirit, " which was the earn^*^- 
est of the inheritance" (Ephe. 1: 14) yas :, ^| 
given. During that fifty days, answerin^:^/^ 
to the crossing of Jordan by Elijah, some'^i^ 
of us had strange expectations, no less- than 1 r-y^j 
that the graves would be seen to open, and; >5^ 
the saints appear; "Now, however, we haW^jj 
learned more of what the Bible teaches; that i 
they are raised "spiritual bodies;" and like'v 
the angels, cannot be seen without a special,:' ;.^5 
revelation. And further, we now believe the ', ^^ 
resurrection of the saints has &£g begun; that. ;C; 
every man is to be raised in his own order; v. 
and at the end of the 1335 days the r^sur-; ; 
rection beganjwith the prophets, the " order" ^ 
to which Daniel belongs. / . '. t 

"And it came to pass when they were-" ^ 

gone over, as they still xoent on, Behold,' a ./:;;V 

chariot of fire and horses of fire, and Eacfc:'^ 

jjd, them both asunder." 

Though advised to "Give it up," we ml^ 
still " going on," but to no definite poizrt;,g|5 
for, although we are " in the time of haisv^ 
vest," and have clear Bible proof that .the -^ 
harvest does not end until the spring o^l^r^ 1 

immediately; changed^tb theKevw^A mtinih 

otjih^^rvest. Ilencey ^^ir^smriouii 
waiting ToF the completion of :tH& w , ^ ^ , 
of the tares in bimdlesf. ^^^V&S^^ 





ganization of those who by " going forth to 
meet the Bridegroom," are made to repre- 
sent " the kingdom of heaven." When thaj 
is complete, so that all holding present truth 
in relation to this harvest message, or Time 
of visitation , have been " cast out," we shall 
look for Christ to appear. For this condi- 
tion of tilings must obtain before he appears : 
" Your brethren that hated you, that cast 
you out for my name's sake, said, Let the 
Lord be glorified ; but he shall appear to yew? 
Joy, and they, shall be ashamed " (Isa. 6 6: 5) . 
Somebody lias got to fill this picture when 
he appears! r T}mX is be Jutted by . their 
bretjigen : cast out for the good of the cause, 
and v et be in the right . I guess a good 
many would like toUe in just this condition 
when he "appears;" and if, as some say, he 
may appear at any mom'ent, they better hur- 
ry up and find some truth unpopular enough 
with their brethren to make them hate them. 
2^are satisfied with "present truth." 



All have formed some kind of an idea as 
to how the events of the end are to be ful- 
filled; and very likely no two have had the 
same ideas in relation to it. Now while in 
the midst of these events, is it wise to give 

J . up arguments which were perfectly satisfac- 
tory last year and year before, merely be- 

> cause our imaginary picture asto&Q2£the 
,;■{, end should come was not realized ? Is it not 

;■ v wise rather to mistrust that we have been 

n somewhat mistaken ,as to the character and > 
K -V and manner of events ? (TTonce preached 

' ' that the end would come in* '43-4, but did 
not then see t t hp vir ion wasto tar ry. Proph- 
ecy was fulfilled by the very course taken; 
but because the vision tanied, as was fore- 

. /■ told, some said, * Give it all up.' In conse- 
;V ■ quence of the tarrying and " slumbering and 
sleeping," great confusion followed, special- 
ly among those who attempted to re-adjust 
the prophecies; and because of this confus- 
ion, these tempters again said, "Give it 

.; ;,up." \ln the middle of this long night, the 
second and last movement, thejiiidmghtcry, 
began; and we preached that the end would 

- , come in 1873. Our arguments were, main- 
ly, that the 6000 years from Adam ended 
there; and the 1335 days of Dan. 12, in full 
years, also ended there. At last 1 873 came 
;and passed; " Give it up ," again said these 
children of darkness. We answered, Nj),! 
the arguments have not been overthrown, on 
< the contrary they seem invulnerable; possi- 

.; bly < £ the day of the Lord', does not begin 

,: '.with the, universalcrash our imaginations 
; have pictured; let us hold fast and wait for 

z^S^'^KlJ^sM 'came, and we are fully satis- 

l^ed^e^da^o^tbeXord" began in 1873, 

^^OTthxmt; ef en'so much as an earthquake or. 

the annihilation of a single nation. When 
accepting of that position, it became appa- 
rent that the 1335 days could be "prolong- 
ed" by a Scriptural, and perfectly satisfac- 
tory argument. Again, we preached that 
the end of the world would come in the.sj2?- 
enth montljLpf J .874; but the time passed, and 
the world was not burned as some suppos- 
ed that it would be. Now, if you do not 
giypj.tjup you are dishonest, said these mes- 
sengers of the Evil one. Hold fast, said the 
blessed Spirit, Does it read " The burning of 
the human family is the end of the world," 
or " The hfli:v.c#t is the end of the world " ? 
More light began to shine on our position 
which made us think we were in the path- 
way of the just " that shineth more and more 
unto the perfect day." What is the harv- 
est ? a period of time in which " one like the 
Son of man " and the ange ls are on ea ilh-do- 
inj^wjprk. And the^wneat " is not to be 
gathered until at, or near its end. Then the 
harvest must cQywignce before the living are 
taken; and yet when taken, they are, appar- 
ently, at their usual occupations, in the mill 
and in the field. This looks much as if the 
harvest would be a quiet work, unobserved 
by the world. If this is true, then indeed he 
comes as a thief. And as he was here forty 
days unseen save only by a few as witnesses 
of his resurrection, why may it not be here 
"in the days of the Son of man," as it was 
in the days of Noe; when they builded and 
planted, and knew not ? and yet have all the 
other Scriptures in relation to the open mani- 
festations come out just as we had imag- 
ined ? He went away without uproar, and 
he comes in the same manner in which he. 
went. There seems to be harmony here, and 
Christ compares his coming to " the days 
which were before the flood," and never to 
the flood itself (see Mat. 24: 37; Euke 17 26. 

Our i magination has not always drawn a 
truthful picture of events, and certainly tha,.. 
Jews did j&t have a correct idea of the 
first adventpand rejected the evidence of 
pTainly fulfilled prophecy in consequence; is 
it not therefore wise in us to injstrust our 
px£aon,ceive.d ideas of the m&mer of the ful- 
filment, rather than reject clear and positive 
prophetic arguments ? Qt stands us in hand 
at least to be careful that prejudice * or self- 
righteousness does not blind ufcrj 

But our great men and leaders, like «L,V- 
Himgs and Miles Grant, do noj see these ar- 
guments. I know it, and am sorry for* it. 
J. V, has been in the light, the movement 
referred to by our Saviour, in which the vir- 
gins all went forth with burning lamps^ He 
fell into darkness, it is true; but we mast all 
plead guilty to that, for "while the Bride- 
groom tarried, they aU slumbered and slept.' 
And his lamp^riz. the prophetic light he had 
in the first m^fement, and which Christ 




recognizes as a burning light, has turned to 
darkness — himself being the judge. The 
other great man and leader, M. G. never had 
this prophetic light. He was a Schoolteach- 
er in '43 times, and the only movements he 
has been in were those not recognized by the 
Saviour other than the time of slumbering. 
1 do not say this to hurt the feelings of those 
who were in the '54 . oi\'(LIanov^mi>nJs; but 
if I can read, only the going forth to meet 
the Bridegroom prior to thedisapointment, 
and the going out to meet him under the 
midnight cry, are named as any part of the 
history of the "virgins" while they were 
awedce. And we are not begging the ques- 
tion, in applying the parable, for these very 
men made this application, until they found 
that the parable, so applied, reproved them- 
selves; then they came to the wise conclu- 
sion that the parable had been misapplied. 
' Those who have not been in the movement 
before the tarrying, nor that under the mid- 
night cry, have never walked in the light re- 
ferred to in that parable, more than have the 
orthodox churches; and what I object to in 
M. G., is that not being an Adventist, he as- 
sumes to lead the Adveutists. And being a 
shrewd man he is, without their knowing it, 
leading backwards. 

Holiness and sanctifi cation, are beautiful 
words; and to have lived eleven years with- 
out sinning, an enviable position ; — I believe 
it is eleven, it was eight years in the spring 
of '72. True he has sadly misused our oth- 
er " leader," within this time, but as sancti- 
fication can be obtained independent of all 
special truth designed for the generation, 
possibly such a one can magnify the sin of 
a brother, for the good of the cause, and uni- 
ty of " the east and west," without sinning. 
Eld. Paton recently had an interview with 
him in Springwater ; and M. G. took the po- 
sition that the resurrection belongs under 
the sixth seal ; but the trumpets were all 
in the future; and belonged after the sixth 
seal had ended. Brother P. in hiaqii fct.wfl.y j 
had him state his position over two or three 
times, so that he could not go back on him- 
self and then referred him to Rev. 11 : 15- 
18, where the reward comes under the last 
trumpet. M. G. saw that he was caught, 
and tried hard to turn the subject to some- 
thing with which he was familiar, and he 
did, for he very cordially invited the breth- 
ren to " give it all up." He then went to 
see brother Cogswell, atDansville, and con- 
fidentially told brother C. that he " could 
tear these arguments all to pieces; there was 
nothing of them: come, Give itiip-" * 

We have concluded however, not to give 
it up, especially as the evidences of the truth 


It has been said, by professed teachers of 
the word, that enough was given in the ser- 
mon on the mount to save the world; thus 
while they thought they were honoring the 
Lord, they were virtually accusing him of 
having given a vast store-house of unneccs- s 
sari/ truth. But the Bible is one; and all of 
its parts ns necessary to its unity as are the 
various parts of our body to manhood. 

This will be better understood after the ' 
reader has had a glimpse of the connected or- 
der and perfect system displayed in the cli^ 
ving-science of Revelation. For instead of 
being a confused mass of facts, promises, and^ 
commandments, as many suppose, theJSi- A 
b k is a sy s tem of connected, and pro gress- v 
jaa truth. And no part can be fully under- 
stood without taking into account its rela- 
tion to what has gone before, and what is to 
follow; " and no prophecy of the Scripture 
is of any private interpretation;" that is, to ■• 
be applied alone, and independent of its rer.\ ; 
lation to other parts. ; ", 

" A science is a collection of general prin- ; ^ 
ciples or leading truths relating to any sub-^^ 
ject, arranged in systematic order. Arid^. 
the science of God must be perfect," says"'Sjj 
Webster; and He is not the God of confu^?| 
sion. Therefore we ought to find unity arid ?S : 
system in its highest perfection, as the leadf^. • 
ing characteristic of his word, .' v-?\ 

If the Bible is a systematic and progres- '~y 
sive science, as we shall show, progressing^ 
from the lower to the higher; from the iiat-^ 
ural to the spiritual (1 Cor. 15: 46); and/dis^S; 
pensational steps occur in this plan, one can : ^ 
easily see that this arrangement must be tak-' ; % 
en into account before the subject can be tin-VR- 
derstood, or even the meaning of the lan;."J.1 
guage as applied to each separate part, canv;|: 
be fully mastered, ft will endeavor, there- ?>: 
fore, in this chapter, t& bring before the read-: ;<' 
ei\ first , a clear idea of the outline of what -^ 
God has revealed; and second; afewof.the-5~- 
general and distinctive features belonging*; 
to each dispensation or cycle of time^v-v.-v^ 

Words are only signs by which ideas/are^ 
conveyed, and mean more or less according^ 
to circumstances: thus; " condemned," ^de-^ 
struction," &c,; convey an entirely different;^ 

idea under different circumstances,- ■.Many .yvj 
unsound men, and horses, were sent id: ^he.;;j 
front in the time of the great rebeltoh^ifi^^ 
were condemned. The word in this- cbfaitec^l 



es the ears of the condemned man. Con- 
demned to what, is what makes the differ- 
ence. • These immediate relations are readi- 
ly acknowledged; but the great dispensa- 
tional divisions of our subject, and the ex- 
tent to which the meaning of language is 
limited by these, is not so readily observed 
by the ordinary reader; nor indeed can they 
be until such readers have a distinct knowl- 
edge of the character of these various stag- 
es in the one great plan of redemption. 

Faith comes by hearing and understand- 
ing the word of God: "Understandest thou 
what thou readest?" said Philip to the eu- 
nuch. And the seed sown by the wayside, 
" is where any one hcareth the word and vn- 
derstandeth it not (Matt. 13: 19). Hence, 
fto read the Bible without understanding it, 

.as so mimy do, is no better than to read the 
book cf Mormon ; for "it is seed sown by 

. "the wayside, 7 ' and brings forth no fruit. 
The three worlds refer, not to the heaven, 
earth, and hell, of the catechism, but to the 

, world that was overflowed with water and 
perished (2 Peter 3:5); "this present evil 

, world " (Gal. 1:4); and " the world to come 
(Heb. 2:5). Each one of these are spoken 

■'. of in 2 Peter 3:5, 7, and 13, as a distinct 
"heavens and earth." And although this 

. planet is the basis of all; and, as far as re- 
pealed, is to exist "world without end," yet 

the heavens and the earth are said to " per- 
ish," to " pass away," or " be changed;" at 
the end of each great cycle of time: " Thou, 
Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda- 
tion of the earth, and the heavens are the 
works of thy hands: They shall perish, but 
thou remainest; and they all shall wax old 
as doth a garment; and as a vesture shalt 
thou fold them up, and they shall be ch&u{h 
ed; but thou art the same, and thy years 
Shall not fail" (Heb, 1:0-12). 

As these worlds come in succession, "the 
world to come," docs not exist at the pres- 
ent time; hence, instead of being a world to 
which we go at death, as it has been made 
to mean in ordinary .pulpit language; "the 
world to come," is that which is to follow 
this present world; just as the "world that 
was," is that which preceded this; and not 
the one from which we came* This truth 
lies at the foundation of the doctrine of the 
nature of man, the kingdom of God, and of 
the resurrection, Man cannot now exist in 
the world to come; because, as yet, there is 
no such world; and, said Christ, "My king- 
dom is ii£t of t/jis world ;" and "Except a 
man be born again [born from the dead] he 
cannot sec the kingdom of God," 

'These three worlds, or "heavens and 
earth," constitute the great outline, and 
general division of our subject^ 

..-' ages 


. , Again; ''The world that now is, has been 
subdivided by three: the Patriarchal age; 
-the Jewish age; and the Gospel age. And 
■; the world to come is also to be measured 
-- \by ages (Ephe, 2: 7), And I will here rc- 
' - . mark, that the Greek word " aion" [age], 
^ is, by our translators, generally rendered 
•f^worldyiliQ same as " cosmo. lience, they 
f '.make Paul say, in Heb. 9: 26; " Now once 
1 ■ in the end of the world [aion] hath he ap- 
\ : , peared to pxit away sin by the sacrifice of 
^himself," U2e appeared in the end of the 
■^ Jewi sh age, to put away sin; and appears 
Kviffie s^orid time, in the end of the gsgpel 
y;A:aipnj to set up a kingdom; and in the aion 
r^ which fol lows this, Christ and his saints are 
■v. to "reign a thousand years." The king- 
;j r -;dbiri is set up " in the days of these [Gen- 
^v tile] kings " (Dan. 2: 44) ; and he " reigns in 
A ; the midst of his enemies " and until he has 
-'.subdued all enemies; then fpllow ages of 
V^glory, the details and measure . of which 
l^ave^iiever been told. 

^-^Th^reader can now see an outline of *he^ ( 
||$i^^ plan of redemption. In j^e$ 

Srtworld' thai was -before T;he ifioody man .f *'^ 

left to himself and utterly failed. This pres- 
ent world has been one of progress; first, he 
called out a people, during* the patriarchal 
age; then "the law was a schoolmaster to 
bring us to Christ; after that, the gospel age, 
in which this people, with the great Cap- 
tain of their salvation, "are made perfect 
through suffering." And "the world to 
come " begins with the millennial age, du- 
ring which Christ and his redeemed bride 
are to subjugate the nations, and bring the 
human family back to its allegiance; until 
" every knee shallj^WiOand every tongue 
confess;" ancT th^fK^Avte^ge of the Lord 
cover the earth, a^thc waters dothesea) v 

That there is a time to come when we are 
to be " kings and priests, and reign on the 
earth;" is a declaration of fjScripturer And 
that during the gospel age, we are to suffer 
and "obey the powers. that be;" is also^thb; 
word of God: "The servant is not above Ms 
master; if they have persecuted Me, v thej 
will persecute yiyi." " All that will live C * 


doni, that all peoples, aud nations, and lan- 
guages shall serve and obey Mm, then be- 
Sins'the age of conquest; " Ask of me, and 
1 shall give thee the heathen, for thine in- 
heritance, and the uttermost parts of the 
earth, for thy possession." And that this 
power over the nations is uot conferred on 
the saints ivntH the age of suHcrijig is pass- 
ed is self apparent, as well as proven by a 
host of Scripture testimony: (see Rev. 2: 
2fl; Luke 10: 11, 12; <tc. <fcc.). And Christ 
says his kingdom is iio£ of ^i^world; hence 
LfrmusLbe of the world tojiom e. 

Those who do u£t accept this view, and 
there are twQ classes of such, reject the per- 
sonal reign, and age of conquest; and blend 
the suffering and reigning, the cross and the 
crown, into one. The oijier class, while ad- 
mitting the future and personal reign, deny 
the doctrine of the final conversion of the 
world. And claim that He comes only to 
destroy, and not to reign over the nations. 

One cannot wonder that the Jews over- 
looked the age of suffering, but it is surpris- 
ing how christians can overlook the age of 
conquest, in which Christ is to " reign until 
he has subdued all enemies." And when the 
kingdom is the Lord's, that " all the ends of 
the earth shall remember and turn to the 
Lord" (Ps22: 27). 

Either the kingdoms of this world belong 
to Christ now, or they do not; if they are 
71010 his in possession, how is it that they 
becqrm his, under the sounding of the sev- 
enth trumpet ? "And the seventh angel 
sounded ; and there were great voices in heav- 
en, saying, The kingdoms of his world are 
become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of 
his Christ; and the nations were angry; and 
thy wrath is come; and the time of the dead 
that they should be judged" (Rev. 11: 15, 
18). God gave the kingdoms of this world 
to the Gentiles (Dan. 2: 38) ; and their time 
has not yet expired; and Christ said, "Jeru- 
salem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles 
until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled ." 
And yet it is only when " the kingdom is~the 
Lord's, and he is the Governor among the na- 
tions," that " all the ends of the earth re- 
member, and turn to the Lord." 

I think it will be difficult to escape the 
conclusion that the kingdoms of this world 
do not become the kingdoms of our Lord, 
until t hc_fl ospel of the kino-dom cadis. Nor 
can it be deniccTTRat the world wiTIremem- 
ber and turn to the Lord, when the king- 
dom is the Lord's. Who can read Ps. 96, 
97, and 98, and fail t<o see that great and 
glorious things are to be done among the 
heathen, afj&r the kingdom is set up ? 

With this view; viz. that the "world to . 

age; and that the object 'of the gospel 'was' 
to " take out a people for his name," to be- 
come " kings and priests, and reign on. the 
earth;" that it is in the age which follows, V 
the gospel of the kingdom, that the king- 
dom comes; that it is when the kingdom 
is set up, Christ is to "reign till he subdues 
nil enemies;" and most of the difficulties in' 
the application of Scripture will vanish. 

Also bear in mind that in the iPsalms and 
prophets, events belonging to all the differ- 
ent ages are often clustered together with- 1 - 
out chronological order; and that the only v 
possible way to separate " and rightly divide 
the word of God," is to understand the true 
character of the events of each age, and let- 
the prophetic statements arrange themselves!'' 
in the age to which they naturally belong* * ■ ; • ' 
Take,"for instance, Zach. 9: 9, 10; whichH.y 
began to be fulfilled in the Jewish age, but V 
will be complete only at. the ejui of the age 
of fionqnos 't..- Take also Isa. 61: fulfilled to ■}■■ 
the middle of the 2nd verse at the first ad-;- ; ; ! 
vent; while the remainder of the sentence; ' 
belongs in the age of conquest, the exact di-. 
viding line, in this case, being drawn by the ; 
Lord (Luke M: 19). This outline of the : 
plan of redemption is proof that God ,is;a_. ; \ 
God of order. We also have the measure. Ij 
of each of these ages, so that God's people ■ , {< i 
are not in darkness so that " that day shauld : .^| 
cojne upon them unawares." > >T^] 

\The world that was, measured 1655 yearsj^f 
and was forty days and forty nights in$e-#;$| 
ing destroyed. The world that now ■i^'-'vis;!^ 
to be forty years undergoing its "baptism of gST 

fire [judgments]; and measures. 

lst;thepa#p j 

triarchal age, 659 years: 2d, the Jewish aj 



1845 years: 3rd, the gospel age 
And in thp. world to come^ the first' age; ; c5p#| 
agSL&Lc mqa est, me asures a thousand y ears; ^ 
And the generations before the flood, inclu^^| 
ing Shem, were eleven. The patriarchs bora^m 
after the flood, were also eleven. The Je^:^|A 
ish dispensation was under twelve tribes;^ 
the gospel dispensation- under twelve. kip6&$:$$ 
ties; and the age of conquest is to. be und6r££f| 
Christ, and the "twenty-four elders." ;>^£$j 
With all this system and order, and tlie;^ 
exact length of each age, think you there is.'^ 
a link wanting, a break in thechain^ the ; -.|fj 
measure of the gospel dispensetion 'leU.$]$;i 
blank ? It certainly is not; for although>it^^ 
measure has not been revealed in sgecific||^ 
numbers, like the other ages, its measureisKiiJ 
in the Bible, and can be brought outf 
many different ways. And, reader, .^e. ^ 
at its end; and a transition period of" fortjg$£j 
and two months," already commenced^ei^^ 
the "harvest" of "the* gospel. /And. a jenq^| 
of forty years, already tegtm>yu^ 
.w^Jcind', into a new age, and ''i^o^^^^'^^^^ 
dflgivents; and the '"gospel o^*fi]|a^^^^^ 
'^^llbe numbed 

i4 Write the vision and make it plain on tables." 



| of gen- | chronology. | 

TILES." 3 -4 

Zion's Warfare, 

under the 




Hlg 2300 

|,^L8l0 years, 

ended at about 


tthe "vision," 
J* Bridegroom" 

b. C. 606. 



A. D. lm. 









B. c. 536 

A. D. 1872 

A. d. 538 






1798 ' 

1828 a 












3. C. 536 

A. D. 32 




Harvest 3^ 

Ouciiixion I 
a. r>. 33 





b. c. 536 

50 times 
50 are 2500, 
or a jubi- 
lee of jubi 
ees; but to 

the last 
one is only 
2499 years. 

are 950; 
or 19 less 
than 969: 
hence, the 
ast jubi- 
lee under 
the law, 
ended 19 
years be- 
fore the 


Harvest 3i P 3449 

There re- 
mains 51 
cycles of 
49 years 
each, or 
2499; and 
added to 
950 make 

REV. 17th 


The ten "horns,"/ 
[divisions], are 1 , . 

1 France, 

2 Germany, 

3 Austria, 

4 Switzerland, 

5 England, 

6 Spain, 

7 Portugal, ■ < 

8 Lombardy, 

9 Romania, 

10 Ravenna, the- " 
three overturned by 
the papacy. 

The seven "heads," 
[governments] * 
have been, 
1st. Consular, 
2nd. Imperial, 
3rd. Gothic, 
4th. Papal, 
5th. Republican, 
6th Restored papa- 
cy, or "Imago of the 
7th. Kingly: under 

Victor Emanuel 
k"Eighth"[yet fu- 
ture), INTERN A- 
TIONAL- ccm?;ttme: 
or " peoples, ana 
multitudes* and nat- 
ions,' toitJiout a head 



NO. 1. DAK 8. & 9. 
— o — 
The 2300 days of Dan 8: 14, was the '43-4 
argument; and Lhe "days "ended at about 
that time; but t!i<> vision tarned. It did not 
say the sanctuary should be cleansed " at the 
end of the days;' 1 like the exact statement 
of Dan. 12: 13; but simply that there should 
be so many daySj. and " the sanctuary should 
be cleansed." (The word then, " then shall 
the sanctuary be cleansed," does jriot occur 
in the original (see Englishman's Hebrew 
Concordance; and many French and German 
translations). Nor do the 2300 days cover 
the cleansing; that, whatever it may be, was 
to transpire after the days end, as is clear 
from the text itself. A parallel is found in 
Gen. 15 : 14: where the inference is that they 
would come out at the end of the 400 years; 
but it^didjioiu^ayjap, and is worded so that it 
does not clash with Exo. 12 : 41. If the sanc- 
tuary had been cleansed at the end of the 
days, the vision would not have tarried; but 
the answer to. Daniel was so worded* as to 
give room for the tjurying, though the fact 
that it would tarry is found only in other 

The argument stands thus; "Seventy 
weeks are determined (cut off) on thy peo- 
ple, and thy holy city " (Dan. S: 24). Sev- 
enty weeks are 490 years, which, from 2300 
leave 1810; and 69 of these weeks reached 
to "Messiah the Prince." Messiah, means 
the Anointed [John 1 : 41 margin\ He was 
not the Anointed until his baptism; nor did 
he come until then [Acts 13 ; 24] ; from -which 
one week of the seventy remained. Christ 
was crucified in the spring of a. d. 33: and 
the argument in '43 was that he preached 7 
years, and that the last week of the 70 ended 
at his death. And hence, 1810 years after, 
the days would end. 

That was an argument no one could an- 
swer; and the " vh-gins went forth to meet 
the Bridegroom;" but He tarried; the 2300 
days had ended, and the sanctuary was ns& 
cleansed. "No prophecy of the Scripture 
is of any private interpretation." If that of 
the 2300 days was the only prophecy, and 
contained all the truth, it might be success- 
fully maintained that " the time appointed " 
for the end must be the end of the 2300 days. 
But as a single prophecy contains only part 
of the truth on any subject, the above con- 
clusion does n&t follow. Hence I can believe 
those days have ended, and the tarrying 
came, in the. right place. 

The only point in which I now differ from 
the.'43 position, is that Christ made the sac- 
rifice to cease in the middle of the week; and 
so preached only three and a half years. It 


Jew as such, ended ; thdL hgJXSg wasleftdcs- 
ojate, 6n3^h eir_city ceased to be^ ifcgThoiy 
city. " Taclmit that Jerusalem ceased to be 
tKe holy city at that time, but all special fav- 
or to the Jew did n£t end at the death of Je- 
sus, the commission was given to preach the 
gospel to all nations ber/i nnin g at Jerusalem. 
And, doubtless, the time determined or. the 
Jew did nat end u ntiLthe last half of tl u^sov- 
en tieth week had end ed; which was Pigk&bly - 
the point of time at which the gospel reach- 
ed Cornelius, the first Gentile. Still, the '43 
position on the 2300 days was, in the main,, 
correct; and the position that those " days" 
are ended cannot be overthrown. 


The four Gentile governments, Babylon, 
Medo-Persia, Grecia, and Rome; are repre- * 
sentedinDan. 7, as four great beasts; the li- 
on, the bear, the. leopard, and the great and 
terrible beast. \Jhe empire of these beasts\> 
over God's people, had a beginning, and is to / 
have an end Q for Christ said, "Jerusalem*-, 
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, un- ■; 
iiLthe times of the Gentiles be fulfilled^ ,% 
(Luke 2 1 : 24). Qjentile rule began when Zed- '•!>. 
ekiah, the last prince of the house of David' ;*, 
was dethroned at the beginning of the 70 -; 
years desolation of Jerusalem (2 Chron. 36: ^ : 
20). It was then* the diadem was " removed, ; ; : ; 
to be no more until He come whose right it 
is" (Ezek. 21: 25, 27); and in the meantime,; ; 
these four great beasts fulfil their time. >. V ">•■' 
If you will add up the figures on the /^ 
chart in the next column, J jTo. 3 ; beginnings^ 
at the 70, then the 536 b. c. you will seethat^. 
the 7 years desolation b e gn.n ^ c. 606. AM^* 
that is the date~of"the beginning of "tfce;i| 
times of the Gentiles." Add 606 to 1874 ind^ 
it makes 2480 ; and that many years have.a]^| 
ready passed, and the times of the Gentiles; ^ 
are njot_££tf ulfilled. But according to Dan;^ 
12; they end with a time of trouble Mcbas^l 
never was since there was a nation. AifrarHj 
man, or nation, must live, in order to eipe- S 
rience trouble. Hence, whatever men may^? 
say, God's plan is for the nations to live ;du-^; 
ring fchis trouble and become subjects of th^jR. 
"people of the saints of the Most High;^' 
And there is very clear evidence that; fort^c 
years is the length of this time of troutjeS^ 1 
Add the 40, and the total is 2520, or 7 '.'W^i 
phetic times. Three and a half " times,". [&';.■> 
day for a year], measure 1260 years^inDan-p 
ief and Revelation; and 7 times is flfl£eM'2-*£ 
60, or 2520. And in Lev. 26; 17,; 18, : we; 
learn that those that hated God's people^' 
should rule over them ", s even tinie st That & 
time is nearly fulfilled, 40 : ;yeare;ittbTOg|j|t|| 
complete it; and the;timejof : ;%wbl€^^a^ 
which lfrbegins has alref^ 
these arguments ■;■ ate, supported 




Nebuchadnezzar was a type of mankind: 
As God gave Adam dominion (Gen. 1: 58), 
so he gave it to Nebuchadnezzar (Dan. 2:38. 
Adam lost his dominion, but it is to be re- 
stored; (Acts 3: 21). Nebuchadnezzar was 
driven out to herd witli the beasts of the 
field until " seven times had passed over him" 
(Dan. 4:25). But his glory and kingdom 
was restored to him (ver. 34). In the vision, 
a tree was cut down, but the " stcmip-root " 
was left" (vers. 14, 15). And the explanation 
is that the root would sprout again (ver. 2G). 
/< The Root and Offspring of David," is the 
part of the human family that retains the 
life giving principle; and through Him, the 
"dominion will be restored. The evidence is 
that the kingdom willbe restored as a i stone,' 
, in 1878; and by the end of the 40 years, will 
-have "broken in pieces these kingdoms," 
.and " become a great mountain" (Dan. 2: 
j 34,35). And during this breaking process, 
1 the conversion of the world will be accom- 
plished (Isa. 26: 9; Rev. 15: 4). But this 
conversion is not to the "high calling" of 
•the gospel. That must be secured, if ever, 
; before the "time of harvest" ends. And 
yet, " All the ends of the world shall remem- 
ber and turn unto the Lord; and all the kin- 
;;dreds of the nations shall worship before 
Thee; for the kingdom is the. Lord's, and He 
■)• is the Governor among the nations" (Ps. 22: 
:*; -27*. 28). Praise ye the Lord. - 

dredth and first year, the waters were dried 
up. Try this and see if you make it 1656 
years from Adam to the flood. For further 
detail, criticisms &c., you must refer to the 
"Herald" as above. 

The 427 is from the flood to the death of 
Tcrah, and covenant with Abram. The 430 
are from the covenant to the law. The 40, 
is the time in the wilderness. The 6 is from 
that to the division of the land. The 450 is 
the time from the division of the land to the 
beginning of the space of forty years in the 
which Saul reigned. The 513 is the time 
under the kings. The 70 years is the time Je- 
rusalem was desolate, and the land enjoyed 
her Sabbaths. The 536 is from the end of 
the captivity to the beginning of the Chris- 
tian era. Tbe 1872 is to the autumn of our 
year 1873. This is the only chronology that 
even claims to be a Bible chronology, all 
others, including Bishop Usher's, found in 
the margin of our Bibles, take Josephus, for 
some 50 years, in place of the Bible. 

NO. 4. DAN. 12. 

'! ./,.' No. 3. THE CHRONOLOGY. 

';v; This subject is of the first importance; for 
£*it is the key to almost every other argument. 
'.The explanation here must necessarily be 
:.j brief; and those who desire to make them- 
'; selves masters of this, the key to the whole 
,; chart, must refer to the August No. of the 
^ Herald of the Mamma "—those who have 
-it -not can obtain it by enclosing a ten cent 
; stamp, and their address, to N. II. Barbour; 
^Rochester N. Y. 

;'•;";;■ '.The 'first period, 1G5G, is the time from Ad- 

v am, to the end of the flood. If you will fig- 

'• ure this for yourself it will give you an idea 

;: of how tin chronology is made. Turn to 

f >vGeh. 5: 3, you get the age of Adam when 

:' /.lie begat Seth; mark it down; and then see 

>f how old Seth was when he begat Enos (ver. 

':,} 6) without any regard to the full age of 

; , Adam, as his aye is no part of chronology. 

;':You find that .Adam lived 130 years andbc- 

,,^gat Seth, and Seth lived 105 years and be- 

^gat Enos. Now take the age of Enos when 

ii v he begat a son, and add it to the above, and 

$.;so on with each one until you come to the 

i^birth of Noah. You have nothing to do with 

gj: Noah's children but. must now find the age 

fgof^oahwhen the flood ended. Compare .. 

^Qc^.7>5, and.ll ; and 8:13 ; ; and you will 

^c^^t^ihe^day. he entere^on;his six hun^; / 

"And from the time the daily sacrifice 
shall be taken away, and the abomination 
that maketh desolate set up, there shall be 
a thousand two hundred and ninety days; 
blessed is he that waiteth and cometh to the 
thousand three hundred and five and thirty 
days" (ver. 11). 

We understand the abomination that mak- 
eth desolate to be the Roman church, be- 
cause God has given her that name and char- 
acter in Rev. 17: "On her forehead was a 
name written; Babylon the great the moth- 
er of harlots and abominations of the earth; 
which abominations [mother and daughters] 
arc all church-state organizations. But she 
was the one that "maketh desolate," for she 
was "drunken with the blood of the saints.". 

This abomination was "set tip" when she 
took her seat on the beast (ver. 3). In other 
words, when the church was supported by 
the civil power. This occurred in a. d. 538, 
or the spring of 539 ; for the Goths, who were 
opposed to the Catholics, had held the gov- 
ernment for many years prior to the above 
date; but in the summer of 538, tiiey lost 
most of their power in Italy; and the people 
changed their allegiance from the Arian, 
to the Catholic party. The exact time when 
these provinces, of Italy gave their support 
to the Catholic party, is the exact time when 
the abomination was set up; orthe "beast," 
commenced to carry the " woman." 

This power, when once "times and laws 
were given into its hands," was to hold them 
for 1200 years. But those years ended in 
1798; format; that ti^a^tiiae^^ 



time," or Advent movement began. The 1 3- 
35 " days " ended between the spring of 1873 
and 1875. 

There is an argument showing that the 
abomination was not set up until the spring 
of 533; which makes the 1260 almost a year 
short; for we know they en .(led Feb. 15, 1708. 

Then there is a Bible argument showing 
that the 1335 years, beginning almost a year 
this side of the spring of 53S, were u prolong- 
<?c7 almost a year; thus gaining nearly two 
vears;so that they ended Feb. 14th, 1S75; 
and thus harmonize with the other prophet- 
ic periods. At the end of these days Dan- 
iel was to " stand in his lot." And as every 

Of all his father's. house, Abram alone was. 
chosen. Of his family, Isaac the son, of 
promise was taken. Between Esau and Ja- 
cob the younger was chosen. But at his 
death, a change occurs; the one-man age en- 
ded and the church of God is embodied in 
the "Twelve Tribes of Israel*;" and to be 
no more changed until Shiloli come. But 
at the resurrection of Christ He became the 
head of a new race of spiritual sons, and in 
him, the one-man age was restored. 


/At the di^ith of Jacob, the sceptre was 
conferred on the tribe of Judah "the scepter 

man is raised " in his own order;" the orders shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiv- 

of prophets must have been raised at that 
time. And those days ended since the" har- 
vest," or "end of the world" began; and 
therefore, these events of the judgment must 
he having their accomplishment. 

or from between his feet until Shiloh come; 
and unto him shall be the gathering of the: 
people" (Gen. 40: 10). This is the meas- 
ure of the tlouash dispensation, or the chil- 
dren ctf Israel after the flesh ; from the death; 

" The time of the end," so often mentioned of Jacob to the death oFUhristTJ The com- 
phecy, beganm 1708, at the end of tng out of Egypt, receiving of the law, en- 

in this pro_ 

the 1200 days; "but do not end until the end 
of "the times of the Gentiles;" a period of 
time reaching 40 years beyond the end of 
1S74; and covering the time of trouble, and 
of these gre&t revivals, upon which the world 
have now entered. 


In two ebual parts* 

Every one knows there has been a Jewish, 
and a gospel dispensation. That one was 
represented by twelve Tribes, and the other 
by twelve Apostles. And that 24 elders are 
represented as before the throne, in the king- 
dom (Rev. 4, 4). These two dispensations, 
one of circumcision in the flesh, the other of 
circumcision in the heart; the one a coven- 
ant of BL OD, the other a covenant of 
GRA CJS) represent the two parts of Zipii's 
warfare; which is to be " double." For in 
Jer. 16:. 0-1 S, we learn that God would cast 
off his people for a time, but would eventu- 
ally bring them again into their own land, 
zndjirst 1 will recompense their sin and in- 
iquity double (ver. 18). Then in Zach. 0: 9- 
12; we learn when the double or second half 
began, viz. when Christ rode into Jerusalem; 
" Even to day do I declare that I will rend- 
er double unto thee" (ver- 12). Then in Isa. 
40: 2; we learn that when they shall have 
received double, their warfare, or appointed 
lime (see margin), is accomplished." 

Now it is a fact that these two dispensa- 
tions, are of equal size and of equal measure, 
and are parallel in almost every feature; as 
vill be seen. 

"\ .'-' ." ' ■ , . ".- ' 

The 'W^S^S^^^^M^r ' 

thatis, : 

trance into the promised land, or captivity, 
were mere incidents in their history.- ' "The; / 
law was added by reason of transgressions ";.'':. 
(Gal. 3: 10); and the captivities were added -V 
for the same reason. From the death of Ja- ';? 
cob to the death of Christ, was 1845 years, ;>.; 
to a day. And there is satisfactory evi*: 5 
clence that just 1845 years from the death o£ ; \& 
Christ, where Zion's warfare will be double,' ^ 
the gospel dispensation will end. ,' > ;/ : j 

Date of the death of Jacob. : ' uA 
From the covenant to the law, was 430 ,';^; 
years (Gal 3: 17). The covenant, which was, \{Z£ 
the promise of the land (Ps. 105: 9-1]) wasv'v 
made when Abram was 75 (Gen. 12: -4-7p\££ 
Isaac was born 25 years after, orwhen Abraf;:^; 
ham was 100 (Gen. 21: 5). Jacob was •bomfXijj 
when his father was 60 (Gen. 25: 26)/ He^; 
died at the age of 147 (Gen. 47: 28). Hence^ 
from the covenant to the death of Jacbl>:£Ml 
was 232 years. And we have a right, from^J 
these positive statements, to claim thatvit^? 
was just 232 years. The 430 years from tKe vS£ 
covenant to the law was fulfilled the self- -c^ 
same day they came out of Egypt, (Exo. I2;. : ;-[*; 
41). They came out on- the 15th day of the.'-^ 
first month (Num. 33 : 3). As the 430 years :>^ 
were just 430 to a day; and ended on v ihe;^r£ 
15th of the first month, they must have Jbe^f 
gan on that day; therefore the covenant" fef| 
with Abraham was made on the 15th. .day. -JS 
of tho first month. And Jacob dies just -2fc2v£? 
years after; and thcrefore'on the 15th ( day : ;^ : ^ 
of the first month, 198 years before the exo-: > ;^'. 
dus. Then they were 40 years in ther ; wil:Y;^ ; 
derness (see chart), 6 years tb the divifiioi^^-V 
of the land; 450 under the judges; 513/^u^^^ 
der the kings;.70 years captivity ;*:i536Mt<^^ 
Christian era. .And Christ died omtis^f"^ 




. 33. That would be 15 days after a. d. 32, 
ended. Hence, it takes all of to A. d. 32, Jew- 
sli time, and 15 days into 33, to bring us to 
the death of Christ. And from the death 
of Jacob to the death of Christ, in, as you 
will see by adding up the figures, just 1845 

The Jeifcsh dispensation was not only 
represented by twelve Tribes, but ended 
with an advent of Christ and a time of har- 
vest, belonging exclusively- to that fleshly 
house of Israel (John 4:35-38, and Matt. 
15: 24). This gospel of the kingdom also 
^ closes with an advent of Christ and a time 
of harvest (see Matt. 13: 30). Again; the 
two are parallel even in their worship; the 
Jew had his priesthood, altar, sacrifice, tab- 
ernacle, temple, incense, &c. (" See thou 
make every thing after the pattern shown 
thee in the holy mount "). We have the 
"tabernacle not made with hands;" "the 
incense offered with the prayers of saints;" 
"a High Priest who appeared in the pres- 
' . ence of God for us;" a sacrifice &c. Only 
,'■_ .theirs were earthly, and ours are heavenly, 
., JBut both are a part of the one great plan, 
' ; - : for Zion's warfare is double; which means 
two equal parts. They were carried cap- 
- tive into literal, and we into mystic Baby- 
.-■>■■ Ion. " My .people go ye out of the midst oj 
her" (Jer, 51: 45), was said to them; and 
•\, <c Come out of her my people" Rev. 18: 4), 
JV is said to us. 

: - .Again; these two dispensations, or two ' 

-V covenants, are represented by the two cher- 

' ubim over the mercy seat (1 Kings C: 25, 

* : . 27 ; and Exo. 25 : 20). One of these cheru- 

:;< . binr extended its wings from the one wall to 

1; the center over the mercy seat; and the oth- 

; ; : : er from the other wall, to the mercy seat. 

a>>; And their faces looked inward towards the 

^v mercy seat. The first covenant looking f or- 

■ : ward to the great sacrifice, and the other 

f -'/back. " And both the cherubim were of on 

measure y and of one size" (1 Kings 6: 25). 

," These cherubim were made of "olive tree" 

> .(ver. 23); and in Rev. 11: 3, we learn that 

-the "two witneses" are the two olive trees, 

■ .' , and two candlesticks, the source of light. 

And these arc the Old and New Testaments, 

;.; : or the two covenants. The Scriptures in 

; the days of Christ were the Old Testament, 

'- and they "testified of him" (John 5: 39). 

; ."The works that I do bear witness of me" 

■(John 5: 36). These, are recorded in the 

£•; ifew Testament, the other " candlestick." 

^f^treceive not testimony from MAN" (John 

^' 5 :;34), excludes all other witnesses but these 


£ -v Thirty years before the beginning of the 
?i first harvest, there was a movement reach-, 
;.ing from the wise men of the east, to the 
^liaipes of Bethlehem. Thirty years before 
Wtkisi harvest to abol gospel/age, 1 whi<?h began . 

on the 10th day of the 7th month occurring 
in October, 1874, there was a movement in 
which the " virgins took their lamps and 
went forth to meet the Bridegroom " (Mat. 
25:1). — I refer to the Advent movement 
culminating in the tenth day of the seventh 
month of 1844. Six months before the har- 
vest at the first advent, there was a message 
to make manifest the coming of Christ, and 
the harvest (Matt. 3: 12). Six months be- 
fore this harvest began, there was a jtibVee 
message to make manifest the truth that 
Christ, and the harvest of this age was due. 

From the death of Jacob to the death of 
Christ was 1845 years, to a day, as has been 
shown. But this was cut short 5 days, thus; 
Christ rode into Jerusalem, and ended their 
probation five days before his death (com- 
pare John 12-1, 12; and Luke 19: 40-42). 
There is also a shortening here of 5 days. 
Christ died on the fifteenth day of the first 
month a. d. 33 ; from which, to the tenth day 
of the 7th month 1874, is 1841 years and 6 
months lacking five days. 

The first harvest lasted three years and a 
half, or during Christ's personal ministry. 
Therefore from the death of Jacob to the be- 
ginning of that harvest was 1841 years and 
6 months. This harvest will last 3 and a 
half years, for the measure, 1845 years reach- 
es from the -death of Christ, in the spring of 
a. d. 33, to the spring of 1878. But if the 
parallel holds good, gospel probation will 
end five days before the 15th day of the 
first month, in 187S. 

KEY TO No. 6. 
— o— 

The Jews kept six kinds of Sabbaths, but 
failed of keeping the seventh (Heb. 4). They 
kept the 7th day, the 7th week, the 7x7 and 
50th day, the day of Pentecost. They also 
kept the 7th month, the 7th year,, and the 7x7 
and 50th year, the year of jubilee. The Jubi- 
lee was the time of restitution of all tilings 
(Lev. 25: 8-16). 

The Sabbaths, it will be noticed, are mul- 
tiples one of another. Thus; the fifth Sab- 
bath was the 7th year; that multiplied into 
itself (see Lev. 25 8), was 49 years, and the 50th 
was the jubilee. To carry this out to the 7th 
and last Sabbath, which completes the system 
requires that the sixth Sabbath, or 50th year, 
be multiplied into itself. And the system of 
Sabbaths, being a part of the law, cannot pass 
away untilit is fulfilled (Matt. 5: 18). Hence, 
if we can learn when the last jubilee under the 
law ended, 50x50 years from that, should intro- 
duce us to the beginning of the great antitype 
or the jubilee of jubilees, the Sabbath "that 
remains to the people of God." 

No. 3, the Bible Chronology, which is a key 
to all the prophetic periods, makes the time 
from entering the promised land, to the end 
of A. D. 1874, 3449 years. As may be seen by 
adding up the figures, beginning with the 
years, and adding ;?^18?2^^ 
. That the Sa^ at the 



remained in force: which, as seen on the chart, 
was 969 years. And we can tell when their last 
jubilee ended by counting off the 50'ts from 
where they began. In 969 years there are 
nineteenoOts and a fraction of nineteen years 
over; for 19x50 are 950. So we know their last 
jubilee ended 19 years before the captivity. 

The captivity lasted 70 years, and ended in 
the first vear of Cyrus, B. C. 536. Now to this 
19 years/add the 70, the 530, and A. D. 1875, 
and you have 2500 years. And a iubilee of 
jubilees, or 50x50 is 2500. 

A sabbatic cycle was 7x7 or 49 years; and 
the 50th, or jubilee year was added. Hence, in 
multiplying 50 into itself, 50 jubilee years are 
included. Therefore the last year of the last 
50 would be the beginning of the great anti- 
typical jubilee, or "restitution," (Acts 3:21). 
So the time from the last jubilee under the 
law, to the beginning of the times of restitu- 
tion, is 2499 years. Therefore, with the end of 
the Jewish year 1874, which was Apr. 5th, 
1875, ended this great cycle. 

But there is another way to reach this 
same conclusion by a prophetic argument. 
The 70 years captivity, as it is called, were 
really designed as Sabbaths to the land (2nd 
Chron. 36: 21). As the land did not keep its 
Sabbaths according to the law (Lev. 20: 34,- 
35), God made it desolate until it had enjoyed 
its Sabbaths [2 Chron. 36: 21]; and he made it 
desolate 70 years; which proves 70 to be the 
full number of cycles in the sabbatic plan. 
And yet these 70 are not a part of the system 
of Sabbaths, but only a key to the number 
of cycles. 

Now from the time they entered their land, 
and this system of jubilees began, to the end 
of 1874, is, as we have seen, 3449 years, And 
70 of these sabbatic cycles, 19 with a jubilee, 
or 50th year, and 51 without a jubilee; make 
just 3449 years. Thus. 19 cycles with a ju- 
bilee would be 19x50, or 950 years; and 51 cy- 
cles without a jubilee, would "be 51x49, or 
2499 years; and together, make 3449. And, 
therefore, like the other, ended with the Jew- 
ish year 1874; viz. Apr. 5th, 1875. 

KEY TO No. 7. 
— o — 

When the Revelation by John was given, 
three of the four "beasts," of Dan. 7; the 
lion, the bear, and the leopard; Babylon, Me- 
do-Persia, and Grecia, had passed away. 
Hence " the beast, having seven heads and 
ten horns," must refer to the fourth, or Ro- 
man empire. Rome has had two charac- 
ters, sometimes called pagan and papal; but 
the division is more properly classed as civil, 
and ecclesiastical. As a c ivil power, it is 
called " the dragon " (Rev. 12). As a reli- 
g! p-politicalj 2QW£r, it was " the beast " of 
(Rev. 13). While in Rev. 17, the two char- 
acters, civil, (ancj ecclesiastical, are kept dis- 
tinct; " the beast having seven heads and ten 
horns," meaning the empire, and the " wom- 
an " representing the church. 

A " harlot," in Bible language, means a 
church, *the bride of Christ, united to the 

dragons. These distinctions must be recog- 
nized, as this 4th empire, though one, is rep- 
resented under three distinct phases, a3 will , 
be seen. And the name "beast" applies to 

The " dragon," ^12th chapter) is the em- 
pire as a purely political organization. The 
"beast" of chapters 13, and 17, is the em- 
pire under a religious organization; but in 
chapter 17 the church and state are repre- 
sented separate, or as capable of separation. 
For " the peoples, and multitudes, and na- 
tions, on which the woman sitteth," are to . 
throw off both civil and religious control, 
and go to destruction as a headless beast, or 

Vj." CQ2)WMI&" as we shall see - These three 
elements of the empire are now beginning to 
separate; and are known in political par- 
lance as the rnonarchial, the r eligiou s, and ., 
the republica n divisions now organizing. 

But in Bible language they are known as' 
"the dragon, the f alse proph et, and the * 
beast" (Rev. 16; 13).~~ In Rev. 17: 18; the 
empire as an ecclesiastical polity is "that, 
great c\ty that reigneth over the kings of . 
the earth." And in chapter 16: 19, " the 
great city," viz. the empire as united under . 
the church, was seen " divided into three ... 
parts." And this division was the immedi- : 
ate precursor of its fall. And these divis- : " 
ions are nozo taking place. 

The rnonarchial element, and the people, |-, ; 
have always existed; but since the empire;/* 
has been christian, they have been in sub-/<^ 
jection to the ecclesiastical element; and du^^ 
ring this time, were said to be "in the bot- : ^5 
tomless pit; or, "not to be." Ver. 8: "The*^ 
beast that thou sa west, was, and. is not, and )£* 
shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and, £* 
go into perdition." The empire was, as a'^ 
beast, or civil power, before it became pa^g^J 
pal,. After which it was not, for. it:iiad^| 
become an ecclesiastical powe*r. But'--iti£&||| 

to ascend out of this bottomless pit 
is "the beast that was, and is 'not,, and yet 
is." " Here is the mind that hath wisdom, . 
the seven heads are seven mountains on ^ 
which the woman sitteth, and there are sew -^0 
en kings." The woman sat upon the beasfc '' y£ 
htzying all the heads; in other words she rep- e t ? 
resents the empire, or that " great city^i (y; 
Rome; which has been supported by .seven^ 
governments, and is built on seven hills. ;_'.•■ ift^ 

That "mountain," means a government, ;~ ' 
see Jer. 17: 3, 4; and 51 : 25; * Can. 2: 35. 

These seven head;:, or governments, exist; ^ 
only one at a Uir.c, for in ver. 10, it ^says^ 
"five are fallen, and one is, and the, other i%|p 
not yet come." The Consular head, wgoy^f : 
began its 





about the middle of the 5th century, at 
which time the empire was divided and the 
XSoths assumed control of Rome. The Goth- 
, ic, or 3d head, fell in a. d. 538; and Rome 
was given into the hands of papacy. No. 
4, the Papal head fell in 1798, at which time 
a republic was proclaimed. The Republi- 
can, or 5th head fell in less than two years, 
and papacy, in a new character, the " image 
of the (old papal) beast " took its place. 

This Image head, or No. 6, restored by- 

the first Napoleon, governed Rome from 18-. 

" * 00 to 1870, when, with the fall of the second 

Napoleonic dynasty (the 2d horn of the two 

horned beast which gave it life (Rev. 13: 11) 

it also fell. The present government under 

-^Victor Emanuel, is therefore the 7th and last. 

During the existence of the Gth head, viz. 

from 1S00 to 1S70, the judgment has been 

executed on the papacy; that is, "the (ten 

I cannot devote the paper to any thing ; 
but the one sub jec t of present truth; nor can ! 
I devote my time to any other subject. If : 
it is continued for the benefit of nexo sub- i 
scribers, a re-publication of these arguments ! 
would have to follow; and this is not neces- ; 
sary for those who have taken it from the \ 
first. Nor indeed to any one, so long as the 
back numbers can be supplied. Hence, I 
had thought of re- writing our whole posi- 
tion^ with all present light, in book form. 
^Ajbpstjier in^Kt&burjjh^a.. suggests its 
piiblicatipiTin^parto, i so that single lectures, 
or subjects, may be circulated separately, 
or all in one volumn, as circumstances may 
demand. This advise' I think is good, and 
shall follow it; and continue to issue the pa- 
per occasionally ', as new facts may develope, 
or advanced light shine upon the pathway. 

Many write that upon receiving the pa- 

horns, or divisions of the empire) have hated • per and reading it, they send it to others, 
the harlot; &nd have made her naked and This is not wise. Having written them of- 

desolate" (ver. 16). In speaking of these 
events in Dan. 7: 26, it says, " But the judg- 
_ ment shall sit, and they shall take away his 
dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto 
the end." And the standpoint of the proph- 
et,, as this whole vision passes before him, 
,is during this judgment on the harlot, (see 
[• ver. 1 and onward), and during the exis- 
tence of the Gth head. Hence, he could say 
•five are fallen, and one is, and the other is 
^ '-not yet come; and when he cometh, he must 
H ^-continue a short space (ver. 10). " And the 
^ .beast that was, and is not, even he is the 
■ ;|y ■•■; eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into 
;|£; perdition 5 ^ (ver. 11). The beast that was, 
£,§■: and is not; is the one which carried the worn- 
^.an and was in the bottomless pit; viz. "the 
ll^peoples, and nations, and multitudes," on 
^fwhich the woman sat (vers. 3, and 15). But 
|ipitas that beast a£ter its last head has fallen; 
|tetberefore it is the"peoples, and multitudes, 
J4^53^iout a government; the International 
^i^ommmie or "red republican" element now 
^j^developing, but does not fill its place as the 
W;. u eighth^ until the fnj^of the present gov- 
^;ernmentof Rome, 


-V; Although .su 
: in on an incr 

-o — 

criptions have been coming 
" ratio during the last few 

-jV months, yet I have concluded to stop its is- 
trsue^ asaln^OQlhiy paper, for a time at least. 
v,f' Not 'for lack of means; for since the first No. 
^^ihe^mdnight Cry," or of the "Herald 
^;:bf. : :^e-'-Mbmi»gr," I have never been forced 
^ to d$k,i or money; nor have I ever lacked for 
^;i anything. ;\The Midnight Cry was stopped 
|ij^because the'story was all told.; ^ And with 
l^fthese.^arjgumen the back help me 

•?$i^x^^ of our " " ■ ■ 

ten, and presented them from the lecturer** 
stand many times, I find that a re-reading, 
or at, least a mental rehearsal is a continual 
necesity to my faith; almost as much as is 
daily' food to my body. And how faith can 
be sustained without a continual supply of 
food is beyond my comprehension: "Thy 
words were found, and I did eat them; and 
thy word was the joy and rejoicing of mine 
heart" (Jer. 15: 16). "And they are new 
every morning." 

Those who have given away their back 
numbers should send for more, with six cts. 
for each number wanted; as transient num- 
bers must have a penny stamp. To new 
subscribers I have generally sent the back 
papers. If those who have not had them all 
will let me know which, I will send them 
free, as reguJarjQujnI>er^^ 
There will still belTTbalance due toaliyand" 
I would suggest that it remain on ray book 
so that the occasional issues [perhaps quar- 
terly] will be coming to you. 

Back Nos. as above, will be supplied as 
long as I have them. A few have sent pay 
for the second year; to such I will send one 
of the prophetic charts advertised for 50cts. 
but which, counting my own*labor at a low 
price, cost, I find, more than I ask for them, 
or|you can have a book, when published^ 
And others can have what is due them, in* 
either of these offers, if they prefer it. 

The chart, which is still offered at SOcts, 
should be in every family who feel an inter- 
est in these things. 

j^'TThe price of the book [of about 260 pp] 
in cloth^ will be $1,00; in paper 50cts.; the 
expense of the plates for, this . first edition 
will be about $ 350,00 .. Those, wishing to 

e cop- 

ies ,of thaf 



pages, entitled, " The Three World s:' The 
article in the present number wit&this title 
trives an idea of the ge nera l character, but 
not" of ohe manner of handling the subject. 
I shall aim to in alec it particularly appropri- 
ate for general distribution It can be mail- 
ed at lOcts. a copy, or $4,00 a hundred; 
and sent by express at $25,00 per 1000. 

In ordering* back Nos. of this paper re- 
member there was ,none„for_JNo^mber_^jQr^ 

J. II Paton* 

for,. February. 

to enjoy, are a trinity in the christian life* ' 
In order to receive saving, or sanctifying 
truth, a condition of heart is necessary; for 
only such as receive the word [seed] into 
"honest and good hearts," bring forth fruit . 
(Luke 8: 15). 

All truths are not saving truths; in fact 
no truth can sanctify except when applied 
at the right time and right manner. "No 
man can come to me except the Father 
which hath sent me drgay him " John 6: 44. 
iVnd the great body of revealed truth is giv- 
en " that the man of God may be tjaoiaiigh- 
ly furnished unto every good work. It is 
not so clear that all who are drawn " follow 
on to know the Lord " unto perfection; for. , 
some " draw back," " sin wilfully, after hav- '- 
ing received the knowledge of the truth:" 
an offense luipardonable "either in this . 
world, or the world to come." 

Many are offended at, or afraid to meet, ." 
John G : 44 ; evidently because of their cloud- 
ed view of the destiny of the human family v 
supposing that the untaught, or undrawn, 
are by virtue of that fact eternal-^ 
woe, or eternal death. But let the 'beauty ..^ 
of God's dealings be seen, and the tnitfren- v^ 
ters the heart, that " that wa s the true liff ht ^j 
thjitiiidLtetb < . 6'C£^ / mm thajiumaetlunto the^pv | 
^£Qd > d;" and tKat Christ ". gave, himself a -;w" 
ransom for att^ to be testified in due time;": yj# 
And that only for those who sin wilfully ;;afg^ i 
ter having come to a knowledge oi the thithi^ $ 
there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin^ffi/ 
and much of the sadness would be remotefl^ 


Throughout the Scriptures there is a clear 
contrast between the church and world: the 
one is " in the light," the other in darkness. 

This statement need only be made to be 
admitted by every Bible student; but while 
all admit the fact a great difference exists 
among them as to the interpretation. Qnj* 
class main tain^that " light," is a condition of 
the heart, in which there is joy, peace and 
happiness, arising from a conscious friend- 
ship and communion with God ; and which 
may be attained with or without much Bi- 
ble truth. Anptfrgr class maintain^fchat light 
is pure knowledge of the plan of God in his 
dealings with the children of men. TFe are 
confident these are both extreme views, and 
that the truth lies somewhere between them. 

We believe it is neeessary to the christian 
life to know the truth in some degree; and 
while we admit God could impart, as he has 
in the past, a knowledge of the truth by di- 
rect inspiration, we have no right to expect 

him to ignore or belittle what he has reveal- _ 

ed; and therefore ^veJ^a3JaLJeJra_^„truih /darkness will be removed from many^such^^ 
from the Bible. It is. also true that a knowl- { passages/] * ;^:4^ 

from truly pious hearts; a clearer view-pf^^ 
the character of God as bothajustG^^^%|j 
a Saviour, will be gained; and much bf 1^0^ 

edge of mere theory, however perfect in out- 
line, is not in itself, sufficient for sanctify- 
ing purposes. It is necessary to catch the 
spirit of the truth, as well as the letter; or 
as the Apostle expresses it negatively, of 
them that perish, "because they receive not 
the love of the truth, that they -might be 
saved. " An d those thus con demned, are led 
into delusion, to believe a lie; and instead 
of believing the truth, have ^pleasure in un- 
righteousness." As much as to say. if they 
had taken pleasure in the truth they would 
not have been left to believe a lie. And es- 
tablishing the fact that there is a necessary 
relation between the knowledge of truth, 
and its practiole effects. Jesus gives us the 
principle in John 11; 17; "Sanctify them 
[the disciples] through thy truth; thy word 
is truth." The apostle recognizes it in Heb. 
6: 1-6, as well as in many other places, and 
urges advancement in knowledge, even to 

JS/ysheep hear my voice, and I know thei^^ 
and they follow me, and I give -unto them^^j 
eternal life." He not only knows theni'liut^^; 
they know him, "and a" stranger they.^ll^ilffj 
not follow, for they know not the . voice-. £&$§| 
stran gers.'" Is tnere then any dangesof ffie||&& 
children of God being ca,rried away^ly/ the^^| 
cunningly devised f able^of J men ? '■'■••^iU/^^| 
candid investigation of any subject claiir^Mr 
ing to be drawn from the Bible, be ruiixpxts^^ 
to the cause of true religeon? ",My she^:^|l 
hear my voice;" then whoever has the trutt&Mp; 
can present it, and the wise servant canyon^^ 

ly thus feed the flock of God. WhUe;;jflxe^ 



voice, or words of the Chief Shepherd^ar^ 3 
to many but an empty sound, to those 'VKS^^p 
are in the Spirit, they are "meat in dueseaft^^ 
son." ■.■■:■ ^f0^P 

There are first principles ^ t^^ v pi^ch^^ 
to the world, for obediehce^ira^:te^ 
of sin; but the elem^nta^^ll:^oi^8^ 



the "ages to come." He must grow; and 
i n order to grow ? must be f ed; and infinite 
\nsdomTTarprovided an inexaustible supply 
of truth for the express purpose. And who 
will deny that what God has provided is 
adapted to the end in view, the development 
of the " royal priesthood" of God? And 
what has he provided? "The sure word of 
prophecy," I answer; the light of the church, 
except what pertains to preparation of heart 
to understand the "law and the prophets." 
This says one, is your hobby; so far as 
this subject of " meat for the household is 
concerned, it isj^jx hobby; and Ave are in 
good company,^ The testimony of Jesus is 
the spirit of prophecy;" and his voice, and 
the voice of the grorjhets are QUfcTj What- 
ever may be the value of other Bible truths 
[and all are essential in their place] no one 
will deny that, the coming and kingdom of 
Christ, is the great head-light of the church. 
And it ought to be admitted that it is proph- 
ecy, " Whereunto ye do well that ye tak e 
head," that lights the way to that goal. 

All therefore which God has seen fit to 
provide, or make known in reference to the 
hope of the church, is necessary to complete 
<levelopement; else God has spoken in vain. 

a ' 



The idea obtains, in the christian world 
^I'.v at the present time, that if they can settle 
ig^- V down to a few of the essential or first prin- 
$!£*.■ ciples of the gospel, unity and strength will 
:^Vfpllow. And great efforts are beiug made 
j]v l : ^7 t ^ ne various denominations in this direc- 
l^'tion; and union me tings are every where be- 
|g£ : ; ihg held. And they appear to be suecess- 
f|fe : f uf so f ar as unity is concerned. But it is 
jfe^v^ ask, Are they not sacrificing chris- 
Pf^ ' tian ^development, growth " in grace and in 
!^ : ; -the' knowledge of the truth " ? 
jftj;^:; Going back to " a few of the first princi- 
p£> ■pies, on which they can all agree" is going 
■j$5 back to infancy, a second childhood; "For 
SK wery one that useth milk is unskilful in the 
fp.o> word. of righteousness; for he is a babe; . . 
if ;>.; therefore leaving the first principles, let us 
\&J\go on to perfection ;" urges the apostle in 
|y ;;fiebi 5: 13, and onward. 
|i ; ^i^vThe above course is virtually saying, Let 
|^:,us one; and all become babes, and all alike 
V£' unskilful in the word, and we shall have 
j,v';;^nity. _ And this is just what they are fast 
:j £? accomplishing. But we can see in this sec- 
^/•-ondchildhoodof Christianity, the unmista- 
|| : , kable symptoms of old age and dissolution. 
Ef^-SsTbr is the- fact that the nominal church is 
$? V: in: its v dotage, contradicted by the beginning 
^t^^Me^prld's comer$ioii i y£oi$thi8.i$ to be 
^^^u^tedbj jV ; V; " •■-''*" " - - - - 

*S^less^ySQr. s thei; 

w&en he seeth that their power is gone and \ 
none shut up or left" (Deut. 32: 36). Com- 
pare also Dan. 12:7; and we learn the glori-. . 
ous events there mentioned shall be consum- 
mated only "when he shall have accomplish- j 
ed to scatter the power of the holy people." 


Our dearly beloved brother Daniel Cogs- 
well fell asleep Feb. 29th 187G. 

He and I visited N. Y. City, partly to 
hear Moody and Sankey. He started for 
home Monday evening Feb. 21st, tired, but 
otherwise apparently in nearly his usual 
health ; was taken with congestion of the 
lungs soon after starting, and barely had 
strength to reach his home. 

Eld. Paton was telegraphed to attend the 
funeral, but was prevented by sickness in 
his own family; and hence it fell upon me 
to preach his funeral sermon. 

The servioes were held in the Presbyte- 
rian church, that being the largest in Hans- 
yille. And our dear brother was so highly 
respected that all the churches were fully 
represented by both preachers and members; 
and the house was filled. 

With a sad heart I tried to speak a few 
•words from John 11: 35; but felt that cir- 
cumstances demanded that brother Cogs- 
wePs faith should be vindicated. His life 
had been above reproach, and it was only 
his faith^ not fully understood by his Luth- 
ern, Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, and 
even many of his Advent brethren, that had 
ever been called in question. I stood there 
to speak for him who could no longer speak 
for himself, and in support of what, as he 
had often expressed himself to me, was far"! 
dearer to him than his life. Hcwv could 1 1 
refrain ? Freedom to speak, and the oppor- :i 
tunity to bring the outline, at least, of the | 
great plan of redemption before the people J 
of Dansville had offered. And ears that 
never before listened to such strange doc- 
trine, heard of the differnt ages, and their 
measure; of the '* living God, who is. the sa-:j 
viour of all men, especially of them that 6e*i 
UeveP Of the "restitution of .all things;"1 
-already begun; and the conversion of .the 
world, when " the kingdom is the Lord's, and 
He is the Governor anong the nations." , 

Never was there; a better opportunity for 
presenting theses views which so magnify 
the love of God for poor fallen humanity. 
And I trust that..j oxir great loss may, by the 
blessing of God, prove a benefit to others. 
Brother Cogswell fell with the harness on; 
that we shall soon. meet him clothed with 
the earnest prayer of one 

f • . 

it .. 

>AU nation* whom thou ha*t m*tJ*\ shall come and worship before tfwi" 

*■■**.*£** ftet . sjt~ 

Vol. 7. 

KOMUKSTKiJ. V. V.. .Ti-i.y. 1*7*. 

No. \. 

N. H. BARBOUR, Editor. 


G. T. IaUshkli., Pittsiiukg, Pa. Eld. J. H. P.vro.w Almond Mirn. 






t o* e 


!^.« tf ! 

** i:o:\feV> tf "* \> SPEL Vsjg^gfr 



S?K..,# PL\Xi£OFTHESnniT 

"Jioth tit* ('hfrnhim. of am measure ami one the" 

Kmthly Jerusalem. 

Earthly Sacrifice. 
Earthly Kiutylom. 

This one looking for- 

= i 

\v:inl to tho sacrifice. 


From the nut of tho 
* T'-itriarcbal n^u. at the 
«li :l!'!i tif • .IficoH, to th«' 
**n;l r.f fin* Jewish !U»-\ 
at tin- d**itLh of Christ, l-Sl.'t year.?. 

Birth of Jesus — 

Baptism of Jesus — 
Crucifixion, a. u. 33 

Jcru sal.. in destroy <xl- 
a. i>. TO. 

Hi'.'.*:? ■&■•*.': 

,!.'V:- ■■:- 

l?-J^--:5 : - : , -j-«"5(." ",•:?! 

; ^':j! :li -1-1 KV.-^'i 

Ueuvcaly Jenuiultf might •' 

s^riuiai* s K trir 

\ writer 
Heav«nL King*lu.%|it*f Jn 

This oho looking back 
to the sacriiict:. 


From Uia cu.l or the 
.Ii'\\i<U n^o, ni the tUu\ih 
of Cbr»»t f to ti.u turn* of 
J be f(<to]H-l age, «hoUi1, 
if of «i;ivtl Gtc-Hviir.*, 

ISVtf, ihe «/0*«*fc CiVuiptfcte. 

; -,C%CJ-,;:] fo^>\£#j end in 1011. 

TJOIOts?— !-*!-v >l*»-ntli~» ;»."# Ocnt«; Ono V«ur, ."><> Cent*. 


* ^^T^T * ' ^ " ** y ' * ** ' ' ^ rt * »' ,l » "y *■■ ' ^w 1 

— j B y - CT.' »J fc — :~l f " gj. 






Letters containing vio y *ij. — This ac- 
knowlegment is a receipt for their contents. 

Rev II T S Lewis, N. Y. J McDon- 
ald, N. Y. JO Peterson, Minn. Rev J 
C deBruynkops, Minn. J Shultz, Md. 
G. H Hutchins, Kan. N Hines, Ala. 
Mrs^H Brown, Ind. Mrs L T Cram, Mass. 
Wm. Bates, Conn. S McPherson, 0. J 
Burt, N. Y. J A Settle, III. Dr R W 
Moses, Oregon. G Builev, III. Dr V 
Caillot, Ind. A Gregory, *N. Y. J A 
Mayo, Mass. E C Russell, Oregon, C R 
Green, Vt. P Suter, Md. A J Mar:;h, 
Wis. L Fogg, Me. S M Darrow, Pa. 
A M Meyer, Lid. J C Rockwood, Mass. 
E Bartholomew, Cr. J T Cailett, N. J. 
J Clark, R. I. H J Kcetmau, Iowa. J 
J Umstadt, Mo. Mrs M A Durkee, Minn. 
T H Harvey, 0. S E Hooker, Vt. T 
Tyler, Midi. T L Barnes, Pa. W S 
Allison, Ind. Mrs J G Mallby, Ct. W 
Patterson, N. Y. S Barnhitl, Ind. R B 
Hill, Pa. L J King, Ind. Eld W F Car- 
Snodgrass, W. Va. A N 
E Cummins, N. H. W 
Mrs E A Corker, N. 
D D Lathrop, Pa. 
Mrs J Mansfield, 

son, Iowa. L 
Samson, N. J. 
C Shane, Ky. 
W T Gibson, Fla, 
C Dennis, Tenn. 

Wm Bailey, 0. S M Miller, Pa. C 
Wire, III. Mrs L. B Lamb, Minn. Mrs 
M A Hause, Minn. Wm Bates, Ct. Mrs 

N C Sprague, Mass. E C Doane, III. M A 

Ns-nj ^jt, Ct. Mrs A Storey, 111. H Shute, 

J Ogilney, Ind. HE Warren, N. 

V Barry, Mo. E Fosse 1 man, Iowa. 

..sle, Del. Mrs J P McNiel, Ind. 

Mrs E Chase, Minn. S Lindenbager, ind, 

J Evans, Va. R Matchett, Pa. B D 

'Godfrey, Mass. L -Burhank, N. II; M 
Lordway, 0. Wm Bates, Ct. Mrs M G 
Partridge, 0. Mrs E G Morse, N. J. 
A Winslow, Va. E N Graves, 111. Avis 
Hamlin, 0. R M Smith, Mass. J L Lar- 
rabee, Mass. M N Smith, O. E P At- 

'water, Ct. S Titus, Mass. Mrs L Roh- 
erson, Mich. Eld C Bradley, Iowa. J W 
Drew, Mich. C A Bemis, Mass. J Dud- 
lev, aire P Hibhanl, N. Y. T J Storer, 
O. Miss L J Rogers, N. Y. J L Rich- 
E Parish, Ct. \f-~~~ "mb, Minn. Rov J 
C deBruvnko r ^— .mi. J Childers, W. 
Va. fl Wood, ( nss. G W" Allen, Cal. 
Mrs. D. B. Wolf, Ohio. Mrs C E Pick- 
ering, Iowa. Mrs M E Higgins, O. Sarah 
A Blethen, Mass. J W Hale, Mich. 
John Mustmlt, Mo. W A Hunter, Kin. 
B C Bancroft, Mass. M Seaton, N. J. Z 

A Watcrhnuse, Maine. F A Sonders, P/7 O 
Mrs H B Railsback, Ind. John Fotule' Sc*;> 
M D, Pa. S J Bacon, N. Y. II G Breath U 
ley, O. Mrs Warren Hicks, N. Y. J -V \ ' 
'lavender, N. Y. James Rowan, N. Y. % \) ' 
Robert C Lain;:, Mo. A Boynton, N. Y. 
Samuel Overttirf, Iowa. Dr J Fondey, Pa. 
Lewis Mead, N. Y. 

Notice? — Evidences that we are at the 
close of the gospel age, are so numerous, 
that few can examine them carefully and 
not be convinced of the truth of our posi- 
tion. And the question as to what great 
changes are before us, is forcing itself upon 
both the church and the world. There can 
be no doubt but that a time of trowbh:,such 
as the world has never yet experienced, is 
approaching, and that it is the immediate 
precursor of the millennial age. And to 
this agree both the chronology, the proph- 
etic penods, and the signs of the times. 
Just what we are expecting in the next 
thirty-seven years, is, first, the gathering 
of the spiritual element of the churches into 
! the light of present truth; a sanctifying or* 
j separating work, by which the church is to 
j get the victory over the world, " And this 
; is the victory that overcometh the world 
even your faith." Second, the translation, 
or glorification of the chosen bride of Christ. 
Third, the return of the Jews to Palestine, 
in the midst of the overtuning of Gentile 
governments, falling of thrones, etc. Fourth, 
the battle of the great day. Fifth, the ush- 
ering of the millennium. 

If tilers are those who would like to hear 
on these great subjects, if they will provide 
any pla-e, church or hall, there are those 
who will gladly speak to the people on these 
subjects. And those who would like to 
make arrangements for a series of meeting?, 
may communicate with the following per- 
sons : — Eld. J. H. Patton, of Almont, 
Mich. ; C. T. Russell, 82 Fiftji Avenue, 
Pittsburgh, Pa. ; S. H. Withington, Springs 
water, N. Y. ; B. W. Keith, Dansville, 
N. Y. * or with myself, at Rochester, N. Y. 
Meetings in grove, or tent, or hall, or 
church ; wherever a series of meeting can 
be held, will be responded to. 
_ — — ^ — 

We have been compelled to leave out 
correspondence, answers to questions, and 
some articles already in type, because of the 
two long leading articles in this nun ber of 
the paper. 

> i i 




i / 






Truth, niKSENT truth, is the moans or- 
dained of God for the sauetilicatlou of the 
church: and at each great step, in the plan 
of the ages, the then present truth becomes 
especially important. And believing that 
we are now passing through the most glori- 
ous change the world has ever witnessed, 
we feel, before God and man, that it is a du- 
ty to make these things a specialty in all our 
teachings. Men may find fault, they may 
ridiculo, or pity ; friends may turn against 
us, as they have at each and every advance 
atom* this shining pathway ; but none of 
.these things move us. Our face is like a 
flint, and whatever others may do, we mean 
to keep step with the advancing light. 

The impression that great changes are at 
hand, that the advent of the Son of God is 
an impending event, is becoming very gen- 
eral through Christendom. And the ques- 
tion foe each one to decide is, which is the 
wiser course, to shut our eyes, try and be as 
good as we can, and take our chances as to 
4% that day " coming upon us unawares, or 
to investigate, with a determination to know 
all that God has revealed in relation to it." 
The larger number wifl, of course, choose 
the former, and glide on with the stream, 
and be overtaken unawares ; tho few will 

I boldly strike out against the tide of opposi- 
tion, and 4 search as men search for silver," 
and fAes<! M will find the knowledge of God," 
(escape those things that are coming on the 
earth^ and stand before the Son of man. 

Those who would lull you to sleep with 
the song of " Age-to-eome," and make you 
unmindful of the bridge over which you are 
passing* in other words, the present truth 
* that leads to age-to-come, are as dangerous, 
or even more so, than are those who sing ol 
, death, as the gate to endless joy. They are 
more dangerous because they have more 
truth. But, it may be asked, Can truth be 
dangerous? Yes, I answer. If you were 
jourueyingover an unknown and dangerous 
pathway, full of snares and pit-holes, and 
some of your leaders were continually call- 
ing your attention, and keeping your mind 
on some distant object, you would be very 
likely to stumble and fall. The Scriptures 
are fc 'a lamp to our feet, ami a light to our 
path; " and are not designed to shine far into 
the future, and we are to " take heed as to 
a light shining in a dark place ." God does 
not use symbols without meaning. If you 

bad a lamp to your feet, sinning in a dark 
place, would you as a wise man, try to keep 
your eyes on some distant object, or on your 
immediate surroundings? The Bible, ever 
inculcates the importance of present truth. 
Hence, purely Age-to-come teaching, even 
though it be true, is a snare of the Devil ; 
ami is keeping thousands in darkness on the 
all important present truth. 

But, say the great mass of christian teach- 
ers, both among iniliinarlaus. and those op- 
posed to age-to-comc views, if you mean by 
present truth, an understanding of our exact 
position in the stream of time, we do not be- 
lieve fcny one can know this. 

Here is where we diiFer. The universal 
teaching of Scripture, is that in all great 
dispensational changes, God has had a chos- 
en few who understood the situation, and • 
knew what their Lord was doing;-* 4 Surely 
the Lord God will do nothing but he revcafo 
eth his secrets to his servants the prophets/y 
" And those things that are revealed, belong 
to us, and to our children, for ever." The 
whole plan of the ages, is therefore revealed, 
and ts to be understood just as fast as it be* 
comes due; that is, just as fast as it is ful- 
filled. That prophecy can be understood 
unly as fast as it is fulfilled, is proven both . 
by the universal failure of all who have at- 
tempted to explain it in advance, also by 
direct Bible testimony : — 14 1 speak these 
things, that when they come to pass ye might * 
believe," is the teaching of him whose Spirit * 
was in the prophets. Hence when a writer 
would instruct me on prophecy, whether in . 
relation to a personal %i man of sin," a per~ 
sonal antichrist, a personal Elijah, or two t/t- 
dividuals, as ** My two witnesses;" and tells 
ine they are still future, and they are about 
to explain an unfulfilled prophecy, I desire 
to hear no more on that subject. All such 
speculations are worthless. Tin's, of course 
does not apply to prophetic measurements; if 
it is Monday, we have a right to prophesy 
and say, in live days more the week will end. 
When for instance a period like the u times 
of the Gentiles," is clearly defined ; a posi- 
tive statement that all was given to them as 
at the captivity, u. c. GOG, it. requires no in- 
spiration to determine that "seven times" 
(prophetic), or 2520 year.-, will end with 
,\. I). 1914. But the details, or nature of 
future events are seen only by the eye of in- 
spiration, and never by the prophetic student. . 

'Again, when a prophecy is fulfilled, some 
suppose and teach, that it should be so de- 

■■'•'«: " •• ■••' .••'•- '^/?,wL 




cided and eniplint ic tli nt no doubt, ordiiler- 
enee of opinion can exist. 3 have seen this 
laid clown as au axiom, by the most super- 
ficial writers, who issue some tract or pam- 
phlet of startling wonders about toTranspire. 
I have also seen it advanced by men of ster- 
ling merit, in some respect?, and who ought 
to be ashamed of such superficial ideas. 

These remarks are called out by a work 
bv Dr. Seiss, ofPhila. in which In* not only 
asserts this false position, but would have us 
believe, that the •'* two witnesses/' " the man 
of sin, and the Elias, are personal charac- 
ters, men or saints, who are to enact some 
wonderful career. Think of some man, or 
even tfugel from heaven, filling the prophe- 
cy concerning Elias, — u Elias truly shall 
first come and restore all things " (Malt. 
IT: 11.) Now, associate this with Acts 
_3: 20, 23, " And he shall send Jesus 
Christ, whom the heaven must receive 
until the times of restitution of all things.'* 
Here wo have Christ coming at the begin- 
ning of the times of restitution of all things ; 
the church of the first-born, his body united 
to him, as the power to sit on the throne, 
and yet this one perfect SEED in whom 
all nations are to be blessed, must be set 
aside, while some personal Elias takes it 
upon himself to u restore all things." 

Hut to the statement, " that all fulfilled 
prophecy must be so marked and absolute 
in its nature, that no room for doubt, or 
difference of opinion can exist.'* I would 
surest that the writers look at the facts at 
the first advent. Certainly there was some 
prophecy fulfilled there. And we can point 
to a Ion*; series of predictions which were 
thus literally fulfilled, as well as to some 
which are being so at this very day ; and 
vet. then, as now, the great mass of the 
recognized people of God, not only found 
room to doubt, but continued in darkness, 
in relation to such fulfilled prophecy. 
Isaiah predicted that a virgin should con- 
ceive and bear a sou, and yet the fulfilment 
of that prophecy left some room with the 
Jewish nation for doubt. Prophecy had 
pointed to Bethlehem Ephrata as the place 
of his nativity, and yet he was called a 
Nazirine. The prophet predicted to Jeru- 
salem the approach of her lowly king, rid- 
ing on an ass; and yet the very nation for 
whom the prophecy was made, and who 
saw its fulfilment, have found room to 
doubt, and even hold a. different opinion of 
that fulfilled prophecy to the present day. 

" T-T 1 r. '" . Ti : T , .'^ T^T 


Prophecy declared, u If ye think goon give 
me my [nice; and if not tot bear. So they 
weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver," 
(Zeeh. 11: 12.) And its fulfilment was 
so obscure that It is difficult even now to 
put the facts and prophcev together. — 
Prophecy records, u Out of Egvpt have I 
railed my Sun." u And he arose and took 
the young child and his mother bv ni L dit, 
and departed into Egypt; and was ■ there 
until the death of Re rod, that it might be 
fulfilled." (Matt. 2: 15.) Certainly this 
prophecy, fulfilled with the special purpose 
of keeping that fulfilment a secret, gave 
plenty of room for doubt, or even ignorance 
of the fact. lJut we need not multiplv illus- 
trations, so far horn being clear and well de- 
fined to the world* ^11 the fulfilment of 
prophecy at the first advent, and indeed 
since then, have been unrecognised bv the 
uninstructed ; while these who were in the 
lights that is, were being led of the Spirit, 
have been able to comprehend only by a 
kind of evidence the world could not re- 
ceive. And this because prophecy is de- 
signed, not for the world, but for the 
church. And only the part of the church 
who are truly led of the Spirit, have ever 
understood it. Witness the facts of the 
two on their way to Emmaus; and indeed' 
of all to whom it was given to understand 
the mysteries of the kingdom at the first 
advent. And once again prophecv is be- 
ing fulfilled in a special manner, betore the 
eyes of this present generation, and on pre- 
cisely the same principle. All who are 
truly led of the Spirit, will be led into a 
knowledge of this present truth, while all 
others will remain as ignorant, as were the 
Jewish nations in the former case. 

The truth in relation to fulfilled prophe- 
cy, is never forced upon the church ; hence, 
those who are opposed to investigation, 
will never sec it, until the stage of develop- 
ment at which all the world will recognize 
it. Hence, again we ask, Is it right, to 
search, to take heed lo the more sure word 
of prophecy? Or had we better shut our 
eyes, and merely " try to be good?*' 


Jesus was begotten and born in fulfil- 
ment of prophecy. Thirty to thirty-one 
years after, he was annointed by the Holy 
Spirit at his baptism ; then three and a-half 
years of a special work to the Jewish 
church began nnd Was finished, and still 
they knew it not. Thus the first house of 

„ K *+, ^ m^ \. <w i^ M . + }y^mi ~ <r r***?r~^ t ' ™ <r" 

J-Jyjnc t f. i 

■»od give 
|So they 
lent was 
now to 
have I 
liud took 
|>y night, 
his" there 
(night be 
inly this 
ret, gave 
\Ay illus- 
[ well de- 
ment of 
\d by the 
re in tiie 
he Spirit, 
fcnly by a 
not re- 
Icy is de- 
ibr the 
jave ever 
]:ts of the 
ltd indeed 
the first 
ecy is be- 
lief ore the 
id on pre- 
who are 
ed into a 
while all 
were the 


h ; hence, 


pf develop- 


right, to 

| sure word 

shut our 


in fulfil- 


the Holy 

and a-half 

lie Jewish 

and still 

|st house o£ 


t/i.i'Y of the exact equality of the two dis- 
pensations take it for granted, for the pres- 
ent, in order that they may see some of the 
beauty of the parallels, and also the proph- 
etic Scriptures ; and at some future time 

Israel, the house over which Mo^-s presid- 
ed as a ll servant '' stumbled. So prophecy 
predicts the second house were to stumble ; 
" whose house are ye, if ge kddftixt*' etc. 
After that house of servants were u cast 

off," and their dispensation ended, so that | the opportunity may be presented for them 
they were no longer heirs (Gal. 4: 30), ; to critically examine this evidence. 
still thece was a u remnant according to the I For the present, then, the subject will be 

presented just as if the reader accepted the 
fact of this equality; that as the twelve- 
tribe dispensation, ending at the death of 
Christ, was just 1S45 years in duration, so 
the gospel dispensation, having now con- 
tinued an equal period, is also at an end. 
Do not start back at this, you know the 
Jewish church did not believe their dispen- 
sation had ended, at the death of Christ, 
or on the day of Pentecost; and yet not- 
withstanding they did not recognise the 
fact, still it was (rue. And it is a clearly 
Scriptural position that the gospel dispensa- 
tion will end in a manner equally surprising 
to the gospel church. Many will feel as if 
this could not be true; and really think 
they have Scripture to prove that the gos- 
pel dispensation must and with the advent 
of Christ in the clouds, and to be seen by 
lt avevy eye." But they have no such 
Scripture marking the end of the gospel 
age. Men must not jump at conclusions. 
The Jews, who knew ami believed the 
prophecy of Gabriel to Mary (see Luke l: 
;j0--j*3), could have proven, to all appear- 
ance, that their dispensation never wimld 
^nd y and yet it ended, and ended without 
their knowing it. And this blindness which 
happened to them, was to continue " until 
the fullness of the Gentiles bo come in." 
And we can prove that the gospel dispen- 
sation is also now ended. But as the Jew- 
ish church in mass, did not recognise the 
fact in their own case, so it is with the 
gospel church. And now, as then, this tact 
will be recognised only by a remnant. — 
u Even so at this present time also, there is 
a remnant according to the election of 
grace/' (Rom. 11: 5.) 

As it was after the ^ i nd of their dispensa- 
tion, this ** remain ** were gathered out of 
that forsaken church, so it is after the ^\\d 
ol the gospel dispensation this elect rem- 
nant, the true spiritual element, the 
"wheat," found in all the sects composing 
the gospel church, are to be fathered. And 
we are now m that gathering (une. 

Now look at the measurements. From 
the death of Jacob to the death of Christ, 

election of grace, who were not cast 
awav. in other wonls, the " wheat " out 
of that generation were not cast olf, but 
were fathered, or. and after the day of I'en- 
tecost. This is clearly taught in Romans, 
11: 1-5. And the apostle includes him- 
self as one of that " mnnanty And this 
remnant, on their acceptance of Christ, 
were entitled to all the gospel had to con- 
fer. That is, there was no difference be- 
tween those who accepted Christ during 
his three and a-half years of ministry, and 
before the end of their dispeu>atiou, and 
those who, like Paul himself, were of that 
elect remnant, and accepted him after that 
dispensation ended. Hence, our position 
being true, i. e., that the gospel dispensa- 
tion is now ended, the -parallel* prove that 
the "wheat" to be gathered out of this 
generation of the gospel church are entitled 
to share equally, in the "high calling," 
whither brought into the light of present 
truth before the end of this dispensation, or, 
during whatever period of time God has set 
apart for the gathering of the wheat after 
the dispensation ends. 

Now, If the reader will look at the title 
page, he will see just the present where- 
abouts of the gospel church. The Scrip- 
tures clearly teach the equality ok these two 
dispensations in all their measurements. 
From the death of Jacob, at the end of the 
one-man, or patriarchal age, to the death of 
Christ, at the 'end of the twelve-tribe, or 
Jewish dispensation, was a period, of just 
1845 years. (This is not reckoned by 
Bishop Usher's chronology, in the margin 
of our Bibles, but by the real Bible chron- 
ology, as published so often in these 
columns; a chronology by which this won- 
derful harmony is found to obtain among 
all the prophetic measurements). Christ 
was crucified in the spring of A. D. 33. 
And from the spring of A, D. *jo, to the 
spring of A. D. 1ST8, is another period, of 
just 1845 years ; hence, at that time the 
gospel dispensation was of equal measure 
with that of the preceding one. Now, let 
our readers who have not yet seen the evi- 

ti ■'' 

l i 


"j:»g ,> T T ^ iT ^< yr'' , ' *yy 

J^y.. (S7t, p 





was the time during which the tribe of 
Judah was to hold the sceptre (see Gen, 
49: 10). This was the measure of the 
twelve-tribe dispensation, and was a period 
of 1845 years. Christ as a Jew, preached 
three years and a-haU ; and his was a har- 
vest work, " whose fan is in his hand, and 
he shall thoroughly pnn*e his floor." — 
Therefore he began to preach, and the har- 
vest of that age began three years and a- 
haU before the end of their dispensation. In 
other words, from the beginning of the 
cwelve-tribe dispensation to the beginning 
jf its harvest, was a period of 1841 years 
And six months. Jesus was born thirty 
years before he began to preach, therefore, 
from the beginning of that age, to the begin- 
ning of the first advent, was thirty years 
leas than 1841 years and a-half, or 1811 
years and six months. Anaiu, from the 
death of Christ, in the spring of A. I). 33, 
to the destruction of their nationality, in 
A. D. 70, was about thirty-seven years. 
Now, look at some facts here. From the 

the 1848—4 movement was based on the 
ending of the 2300 " days " of Dan. 8 : 14; 
and was made at the exact point to parallel 
the movement at the begetting and birth of 
Jesus, and with no knowledge whatever of 
the '* two dispensation " argument. Hence 
all can see that the 1843-4 movement, or 
the argument of the 2300 days endiug there 
was not designed, ot man, at least, as a part 
of this system of parallels. Nor way the 
next movement, that of 1873 — 4, started 
with a design to -parallel, in point of time, 
that of the begining of Christ's ministry; for 
at that tiuv* not one of these parallels, or the 
argument drawn from them had been seen. 
The chronology, showing the end of the 
6000 years in the autumn of 1873, taught 
by Bowen, Elliott, Cummings, and many 
Others, can hardlv he supposed to he a pre- 
meditated part of a then unknown theory. 
And the argument on the 1335 days of Dan. 
12 r dating from a. 1>. 538, or 0, and ending 
in 1873 or 4, was held by thousands before 
any of these parallels were seen, and by 
beginning of the gospel dispensation at the j many who never saw them. Again, the ju- 

death of Christ, in the spring of A. D. oo, 
to the autumn of 1844, at which time we 
claim that the first stage of the second ad- 
vent began, was a period of just 1811 years 
and six months. And to the autumn of 
1874, when we claim the harvest of the 
gospel age began, wa* 1841 years and six 
months. And from the spring of A. I). 33, 
to the spring of A. I). 1878, where we 
claim the gospel dispensation ended, was 
just 1845 full years. Now, if the u cheni- 
bins with faces turned inward, toward the 
mercy scat ;" the one looking forward to 
Christ, in all its typical ordinances, and the 
Other looking back to the cross, to the death 
and resurrection of Christ for all its hopes, 
" for if Christ be not risen then they that 
liave fallen asleep in Christ are perished ;" 
if, 1 say, these wcie to be of one measure* 
and of one size," then the gospel dispensa- 
tion is now ended, and naught remains but 
u gathering the wheat into the barn," 
(Matt. 13 : 30.) 

Some may think these exact parallels are 
but the result of a well digested and care- 
fully got up theory. But this is not the 
case, for all these measurements fixing the 
Various dates which go to make these par- 
allels, were made, some of them before any 
one of the parallels wore seen; and all of 
them be lore parallels were seen in 
their present completeness. For instance, 

bilee argument of 50x50 years, or a jubilee 
of jubilees, measuring from the last typical 
jubilee prior to the Babylonian captivity, 
and pointing to the tenth day of the seventh 
month of 1874, as the time for our High 
Priest to leave the Holy Place, could not 
be bent to suit a theory, since there is abso- 
lute data by which to determine the date of 
their last jubilee ; from which 50x50, or 25- 
00 years end in exact harmony with these 
arguments. Again, the seven times, or 
44 times of the Gentiles," that is, 2520 years, 
commencing at the captivity, b. c. 000, at 
which time the crown was removed from the 
line of David, and the whole earth was giv- 
en up to the Gentiles, ends with a. i). 11)14, 
or just 37 years from the present time, 18- 
78; and so marking the exact parallel to the 
destruction of Jerusalem, 37 years after their 
dispensation ended 

■ There \* but the one parallel, that of the 
equality of the two dispensations themselves, 
and which makes the gospel dispensation due 
to end this present spring, against which an 
objection of its being made for the occasion, 
could have any weight. And to this, I can 
only say, the chronology on which so many 
other of these parallels depends, gives the 
duration til the twelve-tribe dispensation as 
18 15 years ; and irom the day of Pentecost 
in a. i>. 33, to this present spring, is an ex- 
actly equal period of time. Again, the fact 

>v /?7 V 4 


I on the 
i. 8 : 14; 
* parallel 
[ birth of 
Uever of 
mer.t, or 
^ug there 
, as a part 
was the 
', started 
of time, 
ustry; for 
<ds, or the 
eon seen, 
ud of the 
;), taught 
nd many 
■ be a p ro- 
il theory, 
ysof Dan. 
ml ending 
■uls before 
i, and by 
in, theju- 
r a jubilee 
ist typical 
he seventh 
our High 
could not 
.'re is abso- 
thc date of 
k50, or 25- 
with these 
times, or 
i520 vears, 
c. 606, at 
,*d from the 
th was giv- 
\. p. 1914, 
t time, 18- 
rallel to the 
s after their 

that of the 
•Misation due 
i st which an 
he occasion, 
o this, I can 
ich so many 
S gives the 
pensation as 
jf Pentecost 
ng,. is an ei- 
;ain t the fact 

that a parallelism between the two dispensa- 
tions does certainly obtain in all the details 
of worship, cannot be denied. The former 
was organized on the basis of twelve tribes, 
and the hitter, on that of twelve apostles. 
The first ended with a closing work called 
a "harvest" (John 4: 35); so does the sec- 
ond (Matt. 13: 30). The Jewish age ended 
with the first advent,, the gospel, with his 
second. Did tht former have its taberna- 
cle, temple and sacrifice ; so has the latter its 
. " tabernacle not made with hands," its liv- i 
in^ temple, its "spiritual sacrifices*" Had 
the old covenant its priest-hood, its incense, 
its vail, and its holy of holies ; so has the 
new. Was there the Mount Zion of Ara- 
bia, and the earthly Jerusalem; so there is 
" the Mount Sion the city of the living God 
the heavenly Jerusalem. Indeed there is no 
feature of the old dispensation but has its 
parallel in the new : " see thou make every 
thing after the pattern shewed thee in the 
holy mount;" And certainly, these paral- 
lels are not far-fetched; nor are the facts in 
relation to their equality of measurement. 
And when all the beauty and completeness 
of these parallels are seen, they become an 
exceedingly strong argument in support of 
our position. 

The movement having reference to the 
second advent of the Messiah, bc^an in the 
message of 1343. And now that we are 
near the end, it is apparent that the past is 
an exact fulfilment, not only of the parable 
■of the- "ten virgins," (Matt. 25:), with its 
two parts, the one prior to the tarrying of 
the Bridegroom, and the other under the 
midnight cry, but it has paralleled in point 
of time, each movement of the first advent-. 
How did it happen that the 1843 — 4 move- 
ment occurred at just an equal distance this 
side the death of (Jurist, a-* was that of the 
preparatory stage at the first advent, this 
side the beginning of their age? How did 
it happen that a movement like that of 13- 
T3 — 1, occurred at the exact time to paral- 
lel the second stage of the first advent at the 
baptism of Jesus ? How does it happen a 
prophetic measurement should mark otY a 
period of three and a half years, just at that 
point, and all this light com • out on the har- 
vest ot the gospel aize, just where it would 
parallel, in point of time, a similar work at 
the end of the Jewish age ? And how does 
it come about that an argument clear and 
positive, like that of the" Times of the Gzn- 
lles," ending with the year a. d. 1914, hap 

pens to be just 37 yeara further on, so as 
to parallel the destruction of Jerusalem, oc- 
curing 37 years after the oiul of their a^o? 
And let it be remembered, each and all of 
these parallel points of time were arrived at 
by prophetic and chronological measure- 
ments before the parallel was seen. 

Now is it more probable that all these 
are purely a matter of chance, than that all 
were arrange I of God iu the great plan, as 
type and antitype? There is a "double" 
running all through the Bible, two Adams, 
two Jerusalcins, two kind of children, those 
" after the fiVsh," and those u after the Spir- 
it;' two dispensations, the former given ex* 
pressly as a Upical, ov pattern dispensation. 
Two births^ thai of the ilesh, and that of the 
Spirit; making the two stages in man's de- 
velopment before reaching the perfect con- 
dition ; and hence, the two advents, and two 
natures of th j second Adam. 

To attack :iny one of these parallels in de- 
tail, and show a plausible reason for giving 
it some other application, docs not touch the 
real strength of our position, any more than 
to object to the placing of a hewn stone that 
fitted one and only one place in the building, 
because it miyht have been the design of the . 
architect for that stone to have remained 
unused, would prove that the laborers had 
made a mistake in placing that stone into 
the nich its dimentions proved that it 
belonged. This thought was suggested by 
a tlimsy criticism on some of these points in 
one of our exchanges ; in which tho editor 
in an oil* hand manner tells bus readers that 
it is not likely Isa. 40; 2, "Cry unto her 
that her appointed time [margin] is accom- 
plished, and her iniquity pardoned, for she 
has received double at the Lord's hand, for 
all her sins,' 7 has any reference to ft/He; and 
then, after this logical conclusion, coolly dis- 
misses further investigation as too unimpor- 
tant for a place iu his paper. Truly these 
things are *' foolishness to the natural man, 
neither can they know them. 

The only argument worthy the name, 
ever brought against the position taken on 
the 2-300 days, as applied in 184-3, is tho 
fact that what' they expected - to transpire at 
the and of the "days " did not transpire. 

In the 1843 — 4 uvwemjut we had as yet 
seen none of the parallels, nor any thing of 
the manner of the advent. We supposed 
that where those "day*" ended th« whole 
work, in ail its stages, instead of merely be- 
<nunin<r, would be consummated. This was 

j«/ 7 , mt lf >.i 




our mistake, while the application of the j 
prophetic period was not a mistake. I have j 
no more doubt that in that movement,, wo j 
had the right principle of interpretation, the 
subtracting the u seventy weeks" of Dan. i 

9 : , from the 2oOO days of Dan. 8 :. than I ; 
have of the truth of the prophecy. The re- j 
]ation of the vision or the 8th, to that of the j 
9th chapter,- is placed hevond all criticism, 
by the language in verses 21, -•'), and 24. 

The vision of the Sth chapter is culled, 
'* the vision of the da?js " (verse 20 — The 
sane word rendered fct days," verse 14, be- 
inn here rendered lt eveniwj and morning." 
TIte vision of the Sth chapter is the only 
one in which Daniel had seen Gabriel (.see 
verse 16). And the angel distinctly refers 
to this vision of the 2300 days, in verse 20, 
11 Understand the matter, and consider the 
vision: Seventy* weeks are determined, or 
cu; off, as it should be rendered, upon thy 
people, and on thy holv city. And the ad- 
vent of Christ proved that those u weeks" 
were fulfilled a dav for a vear, or as 490 
years. Cut off 490 from "2300, and 1810 
remain. Therefore the remainder of that 
2300 day period ended 1S10 years after the 
end of the seventieth week. But as the 
work of that seventy weeks was cut short so 
as to end in the middle of the last week, so 
the work due to begin 1810 years after, was 
hastened an equal period of time. And 18- 

10 vcars from the crucifixion, terminated in 

The argument on " The times of the Gen- 
tiles " ending with the year 1914, is neither 
far fetched, or the principle of application 
peculiar to this theory. That a day stands 
for a year, in prophecy, has been endorsed 
by all, or ne-rly all Bible expositors: and 
that a " time" means a solar year, and that 
the " time, times, and half a time," of Dan- 
iel and Revelation are synonymous with the 
"forty rund two months," and v * a thousand 
two hundred and three score days," and 
means 12^0 solar years, has also been the 
teaching of the great body of expositors. 
Hence, whatever may now be said for, or 
against this day-year theory, all must admit 
that it is not peculiar to us. 

If three and a half prophetic " times," are 
12G0 literal years, "seven times," means 
- 2520, or twice 1260 years. And in Lev. 
26 : 28, it is taught, and four times repcat- 
ec 1 , in that chapter, that literal Israel sh6uld 
be chastised u seven times." And measurc- 
incr from the captivity in Babylon, a point 

clearly marked as the beginning of univer- 
sal Gentile dominion, not only by the fact 
that \\w. crown was removed from Zedekiah 
the last of the Jewish kings, at that time, 
hut by the fact that God, at the same time 
gave all the earth into the hands of Nebu- 
chadnezzar. And from n. c. 006, 2520 
years, or seven prophetic times, will end in 
a. i). 1914 ; just 07 years from this present 
spring; thus making the end of" the times 
of the Gentiles " an exact parallel to the end 
of the Jewish nationality at the destruction 
of Jerusalem. 

Again, If all these parallels were built on 
the day-year theory even, the fact of their 
arranging themselves into this wonderful 
system of parallels would more than rival 
the wonders of the great pyramid, as proof 
of their eminating from the divine mind. 
But they do not all rest on that t henry; 
three of them, the chronology, the jubilee 
argument, and that of the equality of the 
two dispensations, are independent of that 
theory ; and yet they are in perfect harmony 
with the other three, which arc based on 
that theory. While all of them harmonize 
with certain f«cts and movements of the 
past forty years. 

Such an array of evidence on any other 
subject, would carry conviction before any 
tribunal in the world ; but spiritual dungs 
have an element outside of, and beyond the 
reach of the natural -mind; and yet, we can 
but believe that the real spiritual element 
in the church, will be enabled to see and 
be brought into the light of present truth, 
before the gathering time shall be ended. 

1-2 YEARS, 

The change in the character of this move- 
ment, through which we have just passed, 
is doubtless as yet not fully* understood by 
some who are in full sympathy with most of 
the other views. So far as the Elijah type 
(2 Kings 2 :) io concerned, we are just at 
the parallel, after he had crossed the Jordan, 
with nothing before him but translation ; but 
so far as the parallels between the Jewish 
and the gospel dispensations are concerned, 
we are just in a parallel condition with the 
4 remnant according to the election of grace,* 
of whom the apostle speaks in Horn. 11 : 1,5. 

Christ, who was *' sent but to the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel," came to bring 
■division; and he accomylis hed the work his 
Father sent him to do. And that division 
between ** wheat and chaff," and the scat- 
tering, even of the wheat, was fortold in 


•J^Jtltif. ? 

] f univer- 
.' the fact 
hat time, 

ame time 
of Nebu- 
OG, 2520 

vill end in 

.is present 
the times 
to the end 


re built on 
•t of their 
:han rival 
*, as proof 
ine mind. 
t theory; 
he jubilee 
ity of the 
at of that 
t harmony 
based on 
its of the 

any other 
>efore any 
nal things 
)eyond the 
*et, we can 
ii element 
o see and 
;ent truth, 
.■ ended. 

this move- 
nt passed, 
:rstood by 
ith most of 
Elijah type 
ire just at 
he Jordan* 
lation ; but 
the Jewish 
»n with the 
u of grace/ 
m. 11 : 1,5. 
to the lost 
ne to bring 
le work his 
at division 
1 the scat- 
fortold in 


prophecy, as "sheep having no shepherd." 
And yet that " wheat/' that " remnant ac- 
cording to the election ot grace/' was to be 
fathered, out of that rejected generation, 
and that gathering U*gau mi the day of Pen- 
tecost. And Paul, and many others, from 
that special generation who had seen the di- 
vision, were gathered in the following o 1-2 
years. And we have to admit that gather- 
ins did not begin till Pentecost; and there- 
tore not before, but after the end of their 
dispensation : and in order to parallel that, 
the gathering >f the "wheat/* out of the 
last generation of the guspel church, must 
of necessity be after the end of this age. 

As to the ti,in\ wo have the following to 
otter: — u Seventy weeks are determined 
on thv people and upon thy holy city ; . . . 
know therefor; and understand that from 
the goingforth of the commandment to re- 
store and to Iriikl Jerusalem, unto the Mes- 
siah the Prince, shall be seven weeks and 
threescore and two weeks" (Dan. 0: -4, 
25). Here are G f J weeks, of the TO deter- 
mined on the Jews. — Christ, and Messiah, 
is the same word in the original, ** ami be- 
ing interpreted means the Anointed (margin 
of John 1: 4). Jesus was Anointed at his 
baptism (Acts 10 : 38). Therefore the 7 
weeks, and G2 weeks, ended at his baptism. 
** And after threescore and two weeks shall 
Messiah be cut olF" (verse 20). It was a 
half week after the 02 weeks, that He was 
"cut off. * The word here translated "af- 
ter/* is ah-ghar, a word never rendered "at 
the end of/' like kehtz, in Dan* 12 : 13 ; but 
is often rendered afterwards: and means an 
indefinite period alter. u And Fie shall con- 
firm the covenent with mauv lot* one week, 
and in the midst o! the week He shall cause 
the sacrsfice and oblation to cease (verse 
27). The literal of this word is ' the half/ 
in the half of the week. Christ made the 
sacrifice to cease, in the one half of the 
week, but the covenant must be confirmed 
with many, for one week. Tins leaves the 
last half of the 70th .week yet unexpired 
at the death of Christ ; and yet that seventy 
weeks was determined on the Jews. Hence 
they were in some seyise, God's, representa- 
tive people for 3 1-2 years after the Pente- 
cost, and yet holding a ditl'oreut relationship 
at the end of that time. Hence, no matter 
whether history records any event, or not, 
we have Bible authority that they had fa- 
vor shown Uicm after the i'\\d of their dis- 
pensation, both in this prophecy, and also 

in the fact that Christ commanded special 
lavor to them, after his resurrctiou. 

Now comes the question. What was that 
3 1-2 years extension of favor to that re- 
jected house for? We may know by see- 
ing what was accompllehed. The l wheat* 
from that living generation was gathered. 
Hut at the end of that 70 weeks, all liivor, 
according to the conditions of the prophecy, 
should cease, or else more than 70 weeks 
was determined on them. 

Then if the parallels hold, there must be 
an extension of favor to the gospel church, 
alter this dispensation ends. But this does 
not touch the question as to what disposal 
was made of the wheat, after the gathering, 
this, the work of the Spirit, being outside 
of the parallels. But the gathering, is by the 
angels. Ami in our last paper we showed 
what the i:atherin<rt in the present case im> 
plies, viz. a condition of victory over the 
world; and winch is due to the living church 
only at the end of the dispensation ; and to 
individuals who have died, when, like Paul, 
they had i€ finished their course/ and was 
ready to be offered/* 

On the day the gathering began, the day 
of Pentecost, more than three thousand 
were gathered out of that rejected Jewish 
church, — Remember, the paralleh go only 
to the gathering of the wheat, and do not 
reach the work of the Spirit; their being 
begotten' at that time, or born, at the pres- 
ent expected change, being alike the work 
of the Spirit. The gathering in the present 
case, into the barn, if the wheat arc called 
l * children/' would represent the house r 
" Whose house are ye, if ye hold fast . . . 
to the end;* Therefore all who were ready, 
and in the light of present truth, (perhaps 
more than three thousand), were counted 
as overcomers, and, having reached the end t 
were uncoiiditionly in the house, the day the 
gathering began. And yet, befoie the end 
of the gathering time there may be brought 
in some, who like Paul, have hitherto zeal- 
ously opposed the truth. The mass of the 
church have doubtless stumbled; being the 
Laodicean church, God will ••spew them 
out of his mouth." But there may yet be 
" seven thousand,' 1 as the "remnant accord- 
ing to the election of grace." Read Rom. 
11: 1-7, where Paul, who certainly was 
u wheat," proves by a reference to his own 
, case, that there was a remnent, from that 
church to share in the high calling, while 
" the rest were blinded." • And by refering 

7 !•••-* 
t ; * * 

if' . 


>* ! ' 

rT ^yl/fcT- p y? * 

-J" M/* V«'*^*-' 

7«fyi /F7%/>.:? 

<. v^- •-, t .\.-i. **~*j x--^r. 





to Elijah, gtvos a hint, possibly, as to the 
number. And it is not unlikely the paral- 
lels may hold, even to the number chosen. 
God grant the number may not be less out 
of this generation, of those who shall over- 
come, and stand on u as it were a sea of 
glass." and have the song of the restitution 
in their mouth :— u All nations whom thou 
hast made, shall come and worship before 
thee ;T*. 86: 9, and Rev, 15 : 4)- 

Walking with the World' 

The Church and the World walked far 

On the changing shores of time, [apart 
The World was singing a giddy song, 

And the Church a hymn sublime. 
<l Come, give me your hand/' said the merry 

And walk with me this way ; [world, 
But the good Church hid her snowy hands 

And solemly answerd " Nay," 
1 will not give you my hand at all, 

And I will not walk with you; 
Your way is the way that leads to' death ; 

Your words are all untrue. 

"Nay, walk with me but a little space," 

Said the World, with a kindly air ; 
"The road I walk is a pleasant - road, 

And the sun shines always there ; 
Your path is thorny and rough and rude, 

But mine is broad and. plain ; 
My way is paved with flowers, and dews, 

And yours with tears and pain ; 
The sky to mo is always blue ; 

No want, no toil I know ; 
The sky above you is always dark ; - 

Your lot is a lot of woo ; 
There's room enough for you and for me 

To travel side by side," 

Half shyly the Church approached the 

And gave him her hand of snow ; [World 
And the old World grasped it and walked 

Saying in accents low, [along, 

41 Your dress is too simple to please my taste; 

I will give you pearls to wear, 
Rich velvets and silks for your graceful 

And diamonds to 'deck your hair." [form, 
The Church looked down at her plain white 

And then at the daz/.ling World, [robes, 
And blushed as she saw his handsome lip 

With a smile contemptuous curled. * 
11 1 will change my dress for a costlier one," 

Said the Church, with a smile of grace ; 
Then her pure white garments drifted away 

And the World gave, in their place, 
Beautiful satins, and shining silks, 

Roses and gems and costly pearls ; 
While over her forehead her bright hair fell 

Crisped in a thousand curls. 

<4 Your house is too plain," said the proud 

I'll build you one like mine; [old World, 
Carpets of Brussels and curtains of lace, 

And furniture ever so fine." 
So he built her a costly and beautiful house; 

Most splendcd it was to behold ; 
her sous and her beautiful daughters dwelt 

Gleaming in purple and gold ; [there 

Rich fairs and shows in the halls were held, 

And the World and his children were 
Laughter and music and feasts were heard 

In the place that was meant for prayer. 
1 here were cushioned pews for the rich and 

To sit in their pomp and pride ; [the gay, 
But the poor, clad in shabby array, 

Sat meekly down outside. 

" You give too much to the poor," said the 

Far more than you ought to do ; [World, 
If they arc in need of shelter and food, 

Why need it trouble you? 
Go take your money and buy rich robes ; 

Buy horses and carriages fine: 
Buy pearls and jewels and dainty food ; 

Buy the rarest and costliest wine J 
My children they dote on all these things, 

And if you their love would win, 
You must do as they do, and walk in the 

That they are walking in. [ways 

Then the Church held fast the strings of her 

And modestly lowered her head, [ purse, 
And simpered,:" without doubt you are right 

Henceforth I will do asyou've said." [sir; 
So the poor were turned from her door in 

And she heard not the orphan's cry; [scorn 
But she drew her beautiful robes asside, 

As the widows went weeping by. 
Then the sons of the World and sons of the 

Walked closely hand and heart, [Church 
And only the Master, who knoweth all 

Could tell the two apart. 

Then the Church sat down at her ease and 

r'-I am rich, and my goods increase ; [said, 
I have need of nothing, nor aindit to do 

But to laugh, and dance, and feast.*' 
The sly World heard, and he laughed in his 

Aud mocking said, aside- — ■ [sleeve 

" The Church is fallen, the beautiful Church 

And her shame is her boast and her pride. 1 


i ii ~ l* ■*, "" 

■ v ^ w .- v ». e' t t ;- ? »j,. '*s *■ ' "«' ' - ' ■v L : i : vr- , ?H 


-July i I tit, f. tO 

















The nn^ol drew n<-ar K> 1i;e mercy-seat, 

And whispered in st_— * 1S nor nainc » 
Then the loud anthems of rapture were 

And Ik-. ids arc covered with shame. 
And a voire was lirard nt last, by the 

From him who sat on the throne, [Church 
u I know thy works, and how thou hast said, 

I am rich ; and Jiast not known 
That thou art naked, poor, and blind, 

And wretched before my face; 
Therefore, from my presence I cast thee out, 

And blot thy name from its place/* 



When a short time since our expectations 
of translation failed of realization, doubtless 
all who understood the foundation upon 
which those hopes were based felt some- 
what disappointed; yet we. did not for a 
moment feel cast down. We realized that 
what God had so plainly declared must 
some time have a fulfilment. 

We felt that we wanted to have it just 
in God's time and way. We have not, 
and hope wc never shall, have any desire 
toanangc the matter for him, hut we are 
very desirous of having all the light which 
it pleases Our Father to give upon our 
pathway, and which he promises will 
" shine more and more unto the perfect 
dxy" In other words, it has been, and 
still is, our aim not to make a pathway for 
ourselves, but to make use of the "lamp" 
of revelation ( il Thy word is a lamp") in 
walking in the pathway which our Father 
made for us. When, therefore, we were 
not translated, it was an evidence to us that 
it was not God's time for it ; and our ltearts 
responded Amen ; thy will be done, O 
God : and wt can say with brother Paul, 
" I know in whom I have believed, and 
am persuaded that he is abb* to keep that 
which 1 have committed unto him." And 
we realized that " All things work together 
for good to those that love God, to them 
who afe called according to his purpose." 


Was it in looking for translation? No. 
Men may scoff at the idea, hut some day 
the church will be translated. Whenever 
it comes it is to be Uk* end of the church's 
career. As St. Taul testifies, " Behold I 
show you a mystery. We shall not all 

*\s-eet>. t;i:l we 5.'ia:i ai! \>-:. c;::ri^" ! j. m a mo- 
ment, in the twinkling of an eye," etc. 
Did the failure to reah/.c translation prove 
cither the object or manner of our Lord's 
coining, as we have advocated them to be er- 
roneous ? By no means. The same Scrip- 
tures still teach that Jesus comes to be 
glorified in his saints — to be unitecf with 
his church—to exalt her as his bride to the 
throne, that through the second-Adam and 
his wife the regeneration of the world may 
be accomplished, and through them all 
things be restored which were lost through 
the first Adam and his wife. (Rom. 5 : 
17-19.) As "God hath spoken by the 
mouth of all his holv prophets since the 
world began." (Acts 3: 21.) 

We know, too, " The day of the Lord 
so cometh as a thief in the night "—stealth- 
ily — quietly. And Jesus, speaking of hi* 
pareunia (personal presence) declares that 
in his parouaia men will be eating and buy- 
ing and marrying, and know not, .(Matt. 
24: 88,) as it was in the days of Noah, so 

shall it also be in the days of the Son of 
man. The world will go along in his days 
as ever, and know not. (Luke IT: 26.) 

Did our disappointment prove that we 
were in error as to the time — our chron- 
ology wrong? The Bible chronology 
taught us that the 0000 years from Adam 
were full in the fail of 187a. Here we 
believe the 7th thousand — or Sabbath be- 
gan—chronologically, while other prophetic 
lines taught us that that blessed age had its 
beginning in a night of peculiar darkness — a 
time of trouble of forty years, during which 
all the kingdoms ot the world would be 
thrown down, and the world prepared for 
the reign of Christ and his bride, when " a 
king shall reign in righteousness and princes 
shall rule in judgment.'* 

Just at the right time 1873, the present 
financial trouble had a beginning. It be- 
gan small, but has ever since been increas- 
ing and spreading, until now the entire 
civilized world is affected by it. The world 
laughed at our predictions, and assured us 
that six months would see matters all right 
a<min ; but we arc nearly five years into 
itnow,and the cloud is still darker. ** Men's 
hearts begin to fail them for fear, and for 
lookincr after .those things coming upon the 
world. 7. 

This point at least seems clearly marked, 
and wo cannot lay it aside without some 
<r od reason. Again, it is so scripturally 



^ y ,y, p „ q flt Aft* * * 


ju/if t -/f7r ,/?.// 

.* «-f*,«f,f<,V- *»-**»* l* ~v»*-<.^V.-^. < 

. ^.«.lrw »> A-i#fiiVl«il*.« 

^■!V™:?'. -r -- 1 'v?* ""''t^'-?"* j>v*- : 


*>^ i *2fi r - 1 ' 



strong that neither its friends nor enemies 'Daniel's people [Jews] mid citv ; and that 

are able to overthrow it. in this seventy weeks certain things would 

We found various cienr prophetic Hues of be accomplished, (v. '24.) The an<*el then 

teaching in perfect accord with the ehron- j sub-divided these seventy weeks aslullows, 

ology. The jubilee, etc., etc. Amount 7-02-1. The 7 weeks (= 49 vearO 

.i _ t . i • i... t .r*i....^ i* /"in-. »r. . ■ * , v .. * ..: 

the clearest and simplest nf these teachings 
was tho one which showed us that the Jew- 
ish a^e was a pattern of the gospel age ; 
that they two would be of equal size and 
measure; that what they had, priests, holy 
of holies, tabernacle, etc., foreshadowed 
ours, the true, etc. (See writings on 
"Double," "The Two Covenants/' etc.) 
This system of parallels has been of late 
one of the chief sources of light on our 
pathway. It taught as that the gospel dis- 
pensation would in some sense end this 

(This time is given " a day for a year,") 
and has been so fulfilled. 1 day ='l year, 
1 week, (7 days) = (7 yrs.) Durinir these 
7 weeks = 41* years, the temple was re- 
built upon the return from the Babylonian 
captivity. The street and wall was to ho 
built (during these seven weeks) even in 
troublous times. (For description of the 
trouble in building of it, see ** Kzra " and 
*• Noli.") After these seven weeks build- 
ing, sixty-two weeks. =(434 years,) would 
reach to Messiah, and was fulfilled at the 
spring, as this was the point of time .parallel j baptism of Christ. When God bore testi- 
to the giving up of the Jewish church, when j mot y t" his suuship, ami he was annomted 
Christ wept over them, gave them up, and ! by t \c descent of the Spirit, and introduced 
left their house desolate. We did not dis- : to srael by John, the sixty-nine weeks 
cern, as we now do, that their harvest was : reach to this point; and as there were 
a seven years' work, divided into equal ; seventy in all set apart to that people, it 
parts, and devoted to entirely dillerent kinds I follows that there was one week or seven 
of work. During Christ's ministry of ! vears of that time of favor still due to them. 

three ami a-half years, John's statement, 
" His fan is in his hand, and he will thor- 
oughly' purge his floor/' had its fulfilment. 
He did a separating work — divided the 

Now, with regard to this work, vs. 26 de- 
clares Messiah will be cut olT (put to death) 
after the sixty-two weeks, but does not tell 
us how long after; it being after, however, 

..j wheat of that age from its chaff. As he i necessitates its being in their last week — 

* "' " rrM * ' i! '"" T *■ ' (j, e seventieth. (Leave the remainder of 

vs. 20, it is parenthetical, and describes the 
war by which the Roman army destroyed 
then* city and temple thirty-seven years 

said : " Think not that I am come to send 
peace, but rather division.'* •* And there 
was a division among the people concerning 
him.** (Jno. 7: 34.) When the dividing 

work was- accomplished, and before the I after.) 

wheat was gathered, Christ gave up their 
Jewish — house at his death, when the vail 
was rent, and the ghry of the Lord depart- 

Verse 27 takes up this seventieth or last 
seven years of God's favor — 7 and 02 = GO 
weeks reach unto Jfcifsiah. ** And he shut 

ed from their temple ; but John also said, confirm the covenant with many for one 
14 He shall gather the wheat into his "ar-.j 'week, and in the midst of the week he shall 

ner." When was this accomplishei 

r- ; ^ ;~ ~ - ~ ■ 

? We cause the sacrifice and oblation to cense/* 

had supposed that this gathering was accom- 
plished in the one day of Pentecost, which 
followed Christ's ministry: but we now see 
that while some of the wheat of that age 
was there gathered into the garuer, the 
gospel dispensation, yet those were not all 
the wheat. No, the gathering of the wheat 
required time/ and we shall show had three 
and" a-half years allotted to it, making the 
harvest seven years long. 


The prophecy of Dan. 0: 24-27, is the 
only time prophecy which points to the first 
advent of Christ. The angel informs Dan. 
(v. 24) of a period of time set apart upon 

Mow does this agree with its fullfiliuent ? 
Perfectly. Christ, during his three and a-half 
years ministry, showed that people special 
favor. He neither went himself nor suf- 
fered his disciples to go to the Gentiles, etc. 
This was the first half of their week. Here 
although he gave them up as a house, yet 
he continued to show them favor after the 
establishment of the spiritual house— the 
gospel; and in the new commission to the 
apostles, after his, resurrection, when tclliug 
them to preach \\\crjospet to every nation, 
Ire charges them, i; beginning at Jerusalem.'' 
Why bejin there where he had just been 
laboring, and had finally given them up? 
Ah 1 he was to confirm the covenant one 

vr. f7.T J *sq 

"»^g.-' - >f ' » y:/t i v ?g? 

j^/y f m* ,f./£ 



A that 


•I then 

1 year, 
-I these 
>as re- 

to bo 
ven in 
of the 
i " and 
at the 
■i testi- 
ij were 
uple, it 
.* seven 
* them. 
26 <!e- 
■ death) 
not tell 
week — 
=uler of 
tbes the 
i years 

or last 

2 = 69 
he shal 
tor one 
he shall 

dment ? 
id a-balf 

lor suf- 
iles, etc. 
. Here 
use, yet 
\er the 
•se — the 
\ to the 
:\ telling 
' nation, 
'.st been 
om up? 
ant one 

i *t *iWt ' s/rr } y ? 



week, and there was three and a-half years 
still dua them ; until their seventy weeks oi 
favor were run nut, the go*, pel was not 
preached to the Gentiles. Cornelious evi- 
dently was the first converted Gentile, as 
Panf declared Acts 1", : -!•>. " It was neces- 
sary that the word of God should first have 
been spoken to you," [Jews.] Wc should 
not know just how long the gospel favor 
was confined h* t It is especial sense to them, 
were it not tor this statement, of the cove- 
nant being' confirmed one week. 
In the midst of the week he sha 

tilings ready tor your ntnv store, you trans- 
fer your sit/n and presence from the old to 
the new, and the servants bring into the 
new the previously selected valuables from 
the old. So when the separating work in 

that house was complete, the glnrv of the 

Lord's presence was withdrawn from their 

temple;—" the vail rent M — the house left 

desolate, while that presence was transferred 

to the new house, the gospel, and God now 

wells in the new temple — the gospel 

| church—" Whose temple are ye." (L Cor. 

cause i 3: IT.) I was into this new garner that 

the sacrifice and oblation to cease. Who , the Jewish wheat came in the n-atlu 

caused it to cease? Messiah, flow? By 
becoming himself the true sacrifice. God 
recognized that bullock, or ram, or lamb as 
a sacrifice, because it pointed to Christ as 
the anti-typical "Lamb of God/' the true 
sacrifice which takcth away the sins of the 
world; but the moment Christ died, all 
sacrifice ceased. From that time forward 
the Jews, or any one else, may burn a bul- 
lock or lamb, but it is not a sacrifice, for 
God having provided the true, ao longer 
recognizes or accepts any other. 

We find, then, that a work went on 
among the Jews for three and a-half years 
after Christ's ministry. We have seen that 
the work he did was to separate wheat from 
chaff, and that*' There was a division among 
the people concerning him," the latter half 
of their week was devoted to the gathering 
of that separated wheat a into the garner," 
the gospel dispensation, and that quite a 
quantity of wlmnt must have been in that 
house when Christ gave it up, etc., is evi- 
dent, when wc learn that 8,000 were con- 
verted on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2: 
41, and 5: 14), and there was added to 
the church daily such as should be saved — 
and the entire latter half of their seventieth 
week was devoted to this gathering of them. 
Let n\c illustrate 


to the gospel dispensation. Suppose you 
are a merchant. Your present place of 
business is old* You are about to remove 
to a new store across the way. You go 
through your old premises with your ser- 
vants, and separate such articles of furni- 
ture, etc., as you may consider fit and suit- 
able for the new store. [So Christ and his 
disciples separated" by the "fan" of truth 
the wheat from the chat? — the wheat being 
suitable and proper to gather into the barn, 
the chaff unfit.] When you have all 

time, (not chaff converted into wheat,) and 
among the wheat thus brought in, we recog- 
nize "our beloved brother Paul." 

As you would protect your old store uu- . 
til all the valuables were brought into the 
nvw, so God continued his favor to them 
during all the seventieth week, while he 
removed their wheat. This is a pattern, as 
all the other features of their dispensation 
have be n, of the end of the gospel ao-e. 

Our harvest, like theirs, lias two special 
kinds of work. 1st. A separation between 
wheat and tares, by the tares being bound 
in bundles. 2dly. The gathering of the 
wheat, while the tares are burninn-. We 
have all along recognized the separation as 
the work of the three and a-half years just 
ended.. We realized there would" be a com- 
plete separation between the true christians 
and the tares or hypocrites. We had au 
idea, however, that this truth with which 
we are intimately connected, was doing all 
of this separating. We certainly believe 
that as a truth it did do some of this work, 
but wc think we can see now that while 
God has used this as one, yet he has had 
many other lines of truth doin^ similiar 
service, but all in one way or another under 
his guidance, bring about a division of the 
people, not that we have ever attempted to 
divide, but as it were, in spite of all we 
could do to the contrary, a division of classes 
took place. Now v .look around you into 
every church— of every denomination — 
What do you see '( I see an ever widening 
jrulf separating between two classes — be- 
tween the merely nominal christian, who is . 
such because It is essential to respectability 
in this our day, but who is restive, even 
under the modified restraint which the 
church exacts, and desires to bring the 
church down to the level of a "moral 
club," composed of the respectable of so- 

' i.i 


vr - rTrV Trr?' ; 


Ju/y /??<?,/?. /3 




cicty, by means of which they may enjoy 
weeklv a moral essay, from winch should 
be excluded all reference to any personal 
imperfections of its members, or anything 
which might hurt the self-satisfied feeling 
of the " club," 

The separation, we say, between this 
class and the ones mentioned in .Mai. 3 : 
16-17, they that shall be his *' jewels," the 
saints — the sanctified — those unwilling to 
bow the km e to mammon, by indulging in 
christian lotteries, fairs, etc., thereby to 
minister to the pride of the eye and heart; 
who would prefer to see the virgin espoused 
to Christ await the coming of her Lord 
clothed iu the clean white robe of Christ, 
separate from the world, than to see her 
living sumptuously in the world's embrace, 
adorned with sham jewels. 

That this work has been accomplished in 
the three and a-half years of the harvest 
just ended, we thoroughly believe, ifut as 
there, so here, there is a "gathering into 
the barn" to be done, and the pattern 
teaches us that it will require three and a- 
half years for this part of the harvest work ; 
but remember this is not setting a time for 
translation, the translation not being due 
until all arc (fathered, and how long after 
we know not, but presume soon thereafter* 
But, says one, I thought the gathering 
u into the bam " was translation. 

So we all did, and that was the mistake ; 
we supposed the separation took three and 
a-half years, and the gathering one mo- 
ment. We now find that the gathering 
here, as iu the i2i\d of the Jewish age, takes 
three and a-half years; and knoxo that tho 
" gathering into the barn " is not transla- 
tion, but a work that precedes it. Trans- 
lation, or the chant/ingot the living, (1 Cot*. 
15 : 51,) is the work of the Spirit (Phil. 3 : 
21). " He that raised up Christ from the 
dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies 
by His Spirit which dwelleth in you." 
(Rom. 8 : 11.) "The angels then wilt not 
translate us, but they do gather us into the 
barn." (Matt. 13 : 30.) What, then, is 
it to be gathered into the barn? It is the 
reaching of a position of rest and safety, 
and security, when we have fought the 
good fight — -run the race— finished the 
course — got the victory. The place or 
condition in which we wait for the reward. 

Paul, xnd all the saints who have died, 
reached this position of victory and security 
at death (2 Tim. 4 : 7), but with those 

** who ar« alive and remain," there will be 
a time when they shall be counted to have 
finished their course, and will be gathered 
into the barn. The thought is carried out 
m the figure of the temple* or u house," by 
St. Paul, Eph. 2: 20-22, where he likens 
individual christians to stones being budded 
together growing into a holy temple for the 
habitation of God through the Spirit, draw- 
ing upon the Jewish temple, the shadow or 
type. Paul, and every believer in Chris.", 
is a stone iu preparation for a place in tlhs 
great temple, while iu the quarry and un- 
dergoing tiie hammering and trimming and 
polishing, trials, afflictions, etc., which our 
Father, the great architect, sees to be neces- 
sary. We are (now) counted, although 
unfinished, as parts of that great house. 
'** Whose house are ye, if ye hold fast , . 
firm unto the end.*' We are now of the 
house conditionally, if we are u rightly ex- 
ercised ** by the present trials and arlliction.s, 
and allow them to prepare us for a place in 
this temple. None of these stones are laid 
in the temple until they are finished. Paul 
was counted such just when about to die, 
and u we which are alive" will reach a 
point when- we will be complete, and be 
placed in position in the temple before 
translation, just as the type, Solomon's 
temple was finished, every stone laid in its 
place before u The glory of the Lord tilled 
the house (temple) of God." (2Chro. 5 : 
13.) So, also, must each one of us be 
fitted, polished, finished and laid^ or gath- 
ered into this spiritual house beforo it is 
filled with the glory of God — " made like 
unto Christ's glorious body " — translated. 

This placing of living stones in the 
temple, and "gathering of the wheat 
into the barn," etc., is the obtaining of the 
u victory" over the world, the flesh and the 
devil. And this means nothing short of 
entire consecration and sanctification of all 
who will come to tins condition. The vir- 
gin church of Christ must make herself 
ready before the marriage. She must be 
clothed in Christ's righteousness, and while 
in this condition waiting for the gathering 
in of the last grain of wheat, she is brought 
to our -view in Rev. 15: 2-4. ^ i 

Here they are victors; their position is uN 
clear one, as it were a sea of glass ; and 
though mingled with fire (perhaps repre- 
senting that we are yet in close contact with 
fire, trouble), yet they are above them, 
victors, and can sing the song of Moses and/ 


■ ■ ■*• .. ' , -' . J" »7 , ^T*' '' » > t ;* w' j 'T » i v 

«; . >.^^.»wh ' ^'. * * . J - w u " '" *' rT ^^y^v* 

J«/ v , ■/??*. />. /V 



will be 

have * 
,cd out 
se," by 

for the 
, draw- 
dow or 
in this 
iiid un- 
ing and 
ich our 
e neces- 

it . . 
/ of the 
htly ex- 
place in 
are laid 

1 Paul 
to die, 

reach a 
, and be 
: before 
>lomon r s 
ud in its 
rd filled 
Uhro. 5 : 
tf us be 
or gath- 
bre it is 
iade like 

in the 
3 wheat 
ig of the 
i and the 

short of 
on of all 
The vir- 
e herself 

must be 
ind while 
i brought 


is a\ 

pa repre- 
: i tact with 
• ve them, 
doses and/ 

^nc Lamb. And the f:ict that the song de- 
clares " All nations shall come and worship 
before thee/* would seem to imply that 
they had all lenrned of the restitution of 
all things, and understood the plan of God 
in the salvation of the world, and how in 
Abraham's seed ail the kindreds of he 

\earth will be blessed. (Acts, 3: 25.) 
O for this gathering! O for this victory I 
"This is the victory flint ovcrcometh the 
world, even yo-ir faith." But while the 
wheat is being thus gathered, the 


What is this? We have seen that there 
is a great time of trouble coming upon the 
world, and that it has already commenced, 
but has some thirt /-seven ye^rs future for 
its entire accomplishment; but while this 
trouble upon the world is expressed by the 
figure of tire, yet it must be a dilFercut fire 
from this which burns up tiie tares, for the 
tares are not the world. No, •* t\\a field u 
the world" *' the tares are the children of 
the wicked one/' They are hypocrites — pre- 
tended wheat — " wolves in sheeps" cloth- 
ing. " During this three and a-half years 
we expect (Matt. 13: 41-42), to be ful- 

We therefore anticipate a dreadful burn- 
ing- of tares, and a scorching of all wheat 
which has not been separated from them. 
Just the nature of this disaster is question- 
able, but we look with present light to a 
complete overturning by infidelity, atheism, 
etc., of the nominal church, and that Chris- 
tianity will become so unpopular that the 
wolves will become ashamed of their sheeps' 
clothing, and that it will become so much 
of a disgrace to be called a christian as it 
has been an honor. 

Infidelity is spreading her blighting influ- 
ence like a pestilence all over the land ; and 
by conversation and reading matter, and by 
public lectures, by thrusts through the secu- 
lar press, tins dreadful, noxious pestilence 
sweeps over the land. Already it is becom- 
ing fashionable for all who make any claims 
to scientific knowledge, etc., to profess them- 
selves disciples of Darwin, and stoutly 
deny the credibility of the Bible, while they 
assure you that no man of brains ever did 
accept it as the' word of God, and exultingly 
point to the infidelity of all leading states- 
men. Such teaching to christians who have 
to build with poor materials, and under- 
stand God's word but little, must be 
trous, indeed. 

!>ut shall we he here during this time of 
trouble on the church? Yes; this is the 
day of burning, which will try every man's 
work of what sort it is. Those who have 
built on the sand will he swept away com- 
pletely, while those who have huilt'ou the 
rock — Christ, shall be tried severely. (Sec 
1 Cor. 3 : 12-15.) Those who have built 
with " Gold, silver, precious stones, are the 
overcome™, who are unscathed, while those 
building; on the same foundation improperly, 
suffer great loss — themselves shall be saved 
so as by fire. 

The condition of the overcorners is forci- 
bly shown in Ps. 91. Read it : " O how 
complete is our refuge ; the snares of the 
ungodly are harmless ; their arrows, even 
bitter words (Ps. 64: 3) cannot harm us." 
While this moral pestilence stalks through 
the land, and thousands fall at our side, we 
fall not ; we are not smitten. Why, what 
protection we? " His truth shall be 
thy shield." (Verse 4.) " Ye shall know 
the trnth, and the truth shall make you free" 
44 Thy word is truth." 

Wejearn, then, that this company who 
have God for their refuge have the truth 
which others have not, and which shields 

"Thy truth, O Lord, is my refuge and 
fortress. I will not be afraid in the evil 
day." *. 

Then if there be truths too deep for us,\ 
or errors like great stones in our pathway, \ 
over which we might stumble, he will give \ 
his angels charge concerning us. They J 
shall bear us up least we should stumble. / 
(Ps. 91: Hi 12.) 

u In God I have found a retreat, 

Where I can securely abide ; 

No reiuge nor rest so complete, 

And here I intend to reside. 


As promised in the last paper, we pro- 
pose to give an exposition of the book of 
Revelation, so far as it is fulfilled. The 
order of chapters or subjects, or of the time 
of writing a prophecy, is no guide to the 
order of fulfilment. Because John says, 
"And after these things I saw," etc., only 
proves that he saw what followed, after he 
had seen the preceding vision ; but no more 
pro'ves that the events follow in the chrono- 
logical order in which they were revealed 

■I * :"' 

jujej ,/n? ",/»-/i- 

» m * !v*v — . -*~ v* " 





1$, ••--.., 

to John, tl1n.11 it proves because Daniel saw 
tlie *' rain and he goat," of the 8th chapter, 
after he had seen the " hear and leopard " 
of the Tth chapter, in the hook of Daniel, 
proves that the events of the 8th must fol- 
low those of the Tth chapter. The 8th 
chapter being only a- repetition of the events 
of the Tth chapter, with some additional 
features, as we all know. 

In- Revelation a subject is begun, and 
with only a few exceptions, is followed -to 
its end. Thus the seven churches of the 
second and third chapters, are seven stages 
or phases, of the gospel church, and cover 
the whole gospel dispensation, or rather the 
whole gospel age. to the of the times 
of the Gentiles, while the seven seals, the 
seven trumpets, the seven last plagues, etc., 
belong somewhere during the present age, 
and prior to the close of the times of the 
Gentiles, but do not necessarily cover all 
the same ground covered h}' the seven 

There is much repetition in the book of 
Daniel, and also in Revelation. Just as 
the former saw the four empires in chapters 
2, 7 and S, being these three times repeated, 
so John sees the Roman empire in three 
distinct visions given in the 1-th, loth and 
17th chapters. And to claim that the dra- 
gon of the 12th chapter, and the beast of 
the 13th and 17th, are three different 
beasts, because different symbols are used, 
is just as wise as to claim, because of the 
different symbols in Daniel, that twelve uni- 
versal empires are there brought to view. 
The above three chapters of Revelation 
cover precisely the same, that is, 
they show the Roman empire as seen from 
three different standpoints. 

The u seven churches," we understand, 
to represent seven different phases of the 
gospel church, now ended; or more prop- 
erly, now ending ; for the last exhortation 
is " To him that ovcreometh, will 3 grant to 
sit with me in my throne." And the con- 
dition, u on as it were a sea of glass mingled 
with fire," (Rev. 15 : 2,) is that occupied 
by those who have overcome. In other 
words, it is the condition occupied by the 
gathered " wheat," prior to translation. — 
And into this condition we understand the 
gospel church are now being gathered. 
Hence, the second and third chapters are 
about fulfilled ; the first chapter is merely 
a preface to the book. 

The fourth chapter is the opening scene 

of the glorified condition of the church, and 
is partly parallel to Dan. 7: D, 10. The 
fact of the four and twenty ciders being 
represented, proves that the resurrection 
will have occurred at the time of this jubi- 
lent scene. The tour " hca$ts % % * we under- 
stand to represent the four 
churches. The first like a lion, being- the 
patriarchal church. The patriarchs were 
God's anointed. " And when thuy went. 
from nation to nation, and from one king- 
dom to another people, he suffered no man 
to do them wrong; yea, he reproved kings 
for their sakes, saying, Touch not mine an- 
ointed, and do my prophets no harm." 
And Abraham could " conquer the rive 
kings" as easily, apparently, as if he had 
been " the lion of the tribe of Jiukh." The 
second beast " like a calf," represents the 
Jewish church, with its blood of lulls and 
goats. The third " had a face as a man," 
and represents the gospel church ; its lead- 
ing characteristic being tf reasoning out of 
the Scriptures." The fourth k * like a Hying 
tagle," i.s the church of the incoming age, 
'"They shall mount up with wings as 
eagles, they shall run and not weary, they 
shall walk and not faint." The word ren- 
dered *' beast," wherever these churches 
are spoken of, is an entirely different word 
from that of Rev. 13, and all other places 
where it represents a worldly power. The 
one is thccrion % generally rendered ** zvtUl 
beast," ahd is the word used in every case 
in Revelation wiiere a wordlg power is 
represented; while the other word is zoon, 
(beast), occurs twenty times in Revelation* 
and in every case refers to a heavenly power. 
Chapter five is a continuation of the same, 
and the two seem to be the inauguration of 
the kingdom, which, when set up, is to 
conquer the nations, u break In pieces and 
consume all these (earthly) kingdoms;" 
*' rule the nations with a rod of iron, and 
dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." 
In other words, the Zoons arc to conquer 
the theerion beasts, or kingdoms. This 
kingdom, composed of the patriarchs, and 
prophets, and saints, is to break in pieces, 
and consume all these (theerion) kingdoms" 
(Dan. 2 : 44). And this is what 1 under- 
stand the parable of the rich man i\nd Laz- 
arus teaches. In this life Lazarus has his 
evil things, and Dives his good things. 
The natural man represented by the Gen- 
tiie governments is now in the ascendant, 


J^/y, /T?!?^ /& 

fi, and 


< jubi- 

iig the 
> were 
v went, 

o man 

t kings 

me an- . 


" The 

U and 
..s lead- 
out of 
i flying 
U' age, 
ip> as 
y, they 
d ren- 
tu relies 
d word . 


. The 

* 4 wild 

ry case 

•wer is 

o same, 
atfo/t of 
s is to 
■ :es and 
doms ; 
on, and 
dis, and 
nd Lax- 
lias his 
he G'cn- 


3\ yAAv* \vV*r^ : 

*****4* tr^tAott.,^ -. ~ — ■ 

" j4M nations whom ihoa hunt made, shall come and worship before thee" 
Vol. 7. ~~ ~~~~~ 

WUCIIKSTKW. N. V., August, 1*7*. 

No. 2. 

. , N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, 


C. T. Russell, Prrrsnuuc,- Pa. Eld. J. If. Paton\ Almont, Vvv. 

; ,HAT A/OH, /s 


nTou\j^\/ £» SH "^N/ GOSPEL 4^\ /^^ 

rr.\x of the ac;j:s: 

I'LANI'OrTlIK fusii 

Kurthlr Jfrusalnu. 

u Both the dhpruhhn of nvt measure and one siz*." 


Karthty KucTifir**. 

Earthly Kiugdom. 

This one looking for- 
ward to the sacrifice. 


From the end of fho 
Patriarchal aq*», tit tbo 
d-jalh of Jacob, to Un- 
did <»f tii»* Jewish ai;i\ 
at tho dfinth of Christ, 
was It>45 years. 

St LU0KC1L ^P 

Birth of Jezus- ^if*WK^;\$* 

Baptism of Jesus— N:^i^i^3^ 
Crucifixion, a. d. 33— ±^^>iii^J^iiiil^ 

ill '^iv'i.!,!::; : i*^t 
x:''r-v , 'Vi'-;:!':;;;;::rv.;!' 


Jerusalem destroyed 
a. d. 70. 

:n(H ;-.,■ !!.,|. !»•>.*!..:!.. ': 

M*\*$* lit 

..vii t i«;i:: : s i;:: l :^'-.! ! i;iif 

lleavouly JvniHaleiti. 

Sjiiriliial Sacrifice. 
Heave uly Kingdom. 

This one looking buck 
to the sacrifice. 


From the cud of tin* 
Jewish nge, at the death 
t t Christ, to tho cud of 
(he Gospel ago, Khonld, 
if of cqmd measure, 
ba 184fi years. 

2oU0 da^'s ended iu 

k ^ J 

lb 73, the doubU complete. 


'Times of the Geulilus" 
end in 1914. 

• ntJi--*, '^r, Confs: On*> Your, ,^<* CnU^. 



R«~«sh tnz.f- n 

a«*|L'yirv -*« ; «*a«^* <•-— W».-*-j»«U*i<a *^ *" <(*>*»*. -nvl ■>***••.<}£ »r. *^— A -^.fcw— k.««w * -«*» ' 




From a Raptist minister. 
.Ganges, "Mich. July 23rd 1878. 
N. H. Barbour, — Esteemed brother, 
and companion in the kingdom and patience 
of Jesus Christ ; you have doubtless before 
this, sutVered more or less, from those who 
misunderstand, and therefore hate Bible 
truths, as taught by you. Having received 
a tract, and also the'HERAU), from you ; 1 
must say the paper is a very welcome visit- 
or. It throws a flood of light on .the com- 
ing of Christ, making the Scriptures harmo- 
nious in all their seemingly conflicting parts, 
which has hitherto been enshrouded in dark- 
ness. I have read and reread the contents 
of the papers, and given the subjects a criti- 
cal examination, and find the arguments 
Scriptural, amL when combined, they 
are a strong foundation for the Iclief of a 
speedy realization of our hopes. But we 
have need of patience, that after we have 
done the will of God, we may receive the 

The purpose and plan of God, a:, advo- 
cated in the herald, looks so grand, so God- 
like, that it seems to me, unwise to oppose it. 
I have been a Baptist minister for thirty- 
five years; and preached in this place, for 
seventeen years, as best I could, not having 
the advantage of a Hebrew and Greek ed- 
ucation. I have long been dissatisfied with 
the common theology ; and for many years 
have had no sympathy with the popular doc- 
trine of endless misery. And belie ving in 
the soon coming of our Lord to set up his 
kingdom, led me to prepare and deliver 
some lectures on these subjects, winch crea- 
ted a division ; some of the Wading mem- 
bers rejecting these truths. So, thinking it 
best, I tendered my resignation as pastor of 
the church ; requesting a letter of recomen- 
dation and dismission, winch was granted. 
So that I am now free to advocate Bible 
truth, without being bound, panot-like, to 
preach the theology of the schools. And 
can now trust "in the living God/ who is 
the Saviour of all men, specially those that 
believe." And think that, in a good meas- 
ure, I have gotten the victory ." over the 
beast, and over his image, and over his 
mark, and over the number of his name;" 
and am now singing the song of tho ages. 
Believing in the final restitution of all things 
which God hath spoken by the mouth of all 
his holy prophets Mitec the wot Id began." 
Enclosed find 25ets for the herald; and 
may the good Shepherd continue to lead 
you by his Iluiy Spirit into an understand- 

ing of the mysteries of theTkingdom, is my 
prayer : Fraternally yours : — 

Silas Bowker. 

Letters containing money, to August' 
5th. This acknowlcgment is a receipt for 
their contents. 

E P Perry Pa. Mrs, R J Allen. Kan. Mrs 
S L Slajrle Ohio. A H Fleish. loa. E M 
Dennis NY. JS Morris Fla. C James Pa. 
II E F Stone. Mass. I Waliick. Pa. S A 
Transue Mo. Mrs E J Marden Me. J G 
Callett N J, Mrs A W Palmer Vt. C L 
Gilbert Wis. I H Powers N Y. Mrs,S M 
Chadwick Mass. Mrs D H Keasey Mich. II 
Wedge Pa. R Spence N Y. J W Addison K 
Y. Mrs, D Cogswell N Y. D Moore Mass.. , 
J 11 Powers N Y. C Clothier Kan. J Tav- 
ender N Y. H G Mayuard Md. J Camp- 
bell, A Hastings, HO Pratt, Mrs W B 
Walden, A Friese, C H Gill, C fl Hill, of 
Mass. D P Goodwin, H G Todd, of Ind. 
Mrs L M Harris, MrsES Lock wood, Wis. 
E Johnson, J Buhl, CaL Rev II A Hobb% 
J Rodgers, Eld F M Cummins, P H Lemon 
J Verity, O. Mrs L E Garland, Mrs N 
Manning, E Glidden, G B Emerson, L 
Perkins, Me. T Y Harris, Mrs E J Brew- 
ster, A B MacCrea. W F McCready, D L> 
Lathrop, E D Smith, Ensign, Mrs M . 
Grove, Pa. Mrs A Penny, D Slater, Mo. 
J Piddington, C A Biers, A M Salbary 
Minn. Mrs Dr. A Hobron, a M A Ba.inev 
" M E Belding, " M Cornell, Wm Bates, 
Ct. S H v ithington, L A Allen, J Tav- 
ender, R Spence, N Y. A Jones, W A 
Sawyer, Kv. C M Seaton, B N Gibson, 
N J. Eld J II Paton, Mish. F Page, E 
M Morgan, III. E B England, H G May- 
nard, J L Weeks Md. L E Brown. Mass. 
Eld, S Bowker, D C White, Mich. J B 
Beckner, W K Norbury, L E Gauit, Kan. 
Sarah E Rightsel, Ark. J Floyd N Y. A 
Kimpton Vt. R T Jones N J. Rev C H 
Bosford Pa. 


The Lord willing we shall pitch our targe 
tent in Springfield, Aug. 10th and continue 
our meetings over the second Sunday; and 
then at Alton Bay, N. H. during the meet- 
ings on that camp-ground. If it was right 
for the disciples to persist in entering into 
the synagogue, and speak forth the words 
of truth ; even when put out, by legal au~ 
(hoTitj/j it is a good example. The Advent 
people are our kinsman according to tlteflealu 



: \<r 





: t 

«i t vk ; While believing that every sect of chris- 

■v^itendom hold some special Bible truths, our 

| .1 theology differs from all others, and yet we 

I -in.have no views not held by others. That is, 

J *'• every one of our views is held by one or 

i ;;]■": another of the various sects. But we claim 

; \;r that Bible theology has uever before been 

: :}& reduced to a system, so as to reconcile all 

-hits apparently conflicting elements. For 

J -^.instance. Free grace is a clearly revealed 

■ *;'i Bible doctrine: — u Come unto me all ye 

! spends of the of the earth and be ye saved." 

| '^r Again, The doctrine of election is no less 

i ^clearly taught: — u No man can come unto 

! f^'-me except the Father which hath sent me 

> /^j&'draw him.'* Now election and free grace 

{ X>are so entirely opposite in their very nature 

I '-J&that both cannot be universally true at one 

! ; *and the same time. Hence, the church are 

• V: about equally divided between Calvinism, 

;^j and Armenianism, The Calvinist loves to 

Indwell on those Scriptures which teach eiec- 

. ytfrtion, and will give them their full and legit- 

t ^.imate weight, while he is compelled to tone 

! .^down, or explain away those texts which 

\ 'V* form the bulwark of Armenianism. The 

| ^.Armenian brings forward his Scriptures, 

"^clearly and indisputably teaching/ree grace, 

-'stand modifies, or explains away the other side 

I?" Again, The Trinitarian holds that God 

.$•£ and Christ are one, — v * I and mv Father are 

?$ one V (John 10 : 30). The l/nitarian be- 

^.lieves they are two, — " My Father is great- 

?H er than I " (John 14 : 28). And, as in the 

brother case, each wilt make those Scriptures 

V&f< prominent which support their own side of 

^the question, to the detriment of the others. 

•Mfii' Again, The orthodox man man tains that 

^p u He that beiieveth and is baptised, shall be 

saved ; and he that beiieveth not, shall be 

:g& damned " (Mark 1.6 : 16). While the Res- 

: $fetorationists believe in the ** Living God 

'^fiwho is the Saviour of all men, specially 

feithose that believe " (1 Tim* 4 : 10). 

jKiT' One believes that death seals the eternal 

}rA 4 .ioom of every human being; and the Bible 

..^certainly supports that view. Others hold 

v&to the doctrine of a restitution of all things, 

^*;and that Christ will "draw all men unto 

^hira ;'*■ and this also is a scriptural position. 

\m Most men believe that man, in the image of 

■$\ God, is immortal,' — and no truth is more 

)M clearly sustained by Inspiration. Some be- 

Fvtflieve in the final extinction of the wicked, 

^-- —and certainly the Bible teaches that u the 

ion! that sinneth, it shall die/' , m / * 

Now if there is a theology, just coming 
to light, so comprehensively grand las to 
reconcile all these opposing elements, and 
not by supporting one side, to the overthrow 
of the other, but by reconciling these clash- 
ing views, and yet leave the doctrine each 
sect raantalns, as complete, and clearly sup- 
ported, as they themselves could ask, would 
it not prove that the millennial age, and 
millennial unity of the church is in the im- 
mediate future? And just this comprehen- 
sive theology is found in the 


When we forget that the Bible is de- 
signed for all ages, and that truth misplaced 
becomes error, we lose sight of an import- 
ant principle in the interpretation of Scrip- 
ture. To illustrate: Under the Jewish 
economy, certain conditions obtained, the 
reverse of which are true under the gospeL 
Salvation there, was of works, u Do, and 
live :" here, tc it is no longer of works, but 
of grace/* Now suppose those Scriptures 
belonging to the Jewish age, are applied to 
the gospel church, every one can see they 
would be grossly misapplied. This can be 
seen by all; but the fact that ranch Scrip- 
ture belonging to the millennial age, is now 
as grossly misapplied to the gospel age, is 
not, though true, so generally understood. 
And this application of Scripture out of its 
true chronological order, is why so much 
apparent discord obtains. For instance, m 
this gospel age, there is no " bride." The 
bride of Christ is being made; and only when 
the " church of the firstborn " is complete, 
and made one with Christ, is she recog- 
nized as the "bride, the Lamb's wife 
Now, she is represented as a a chaste vir- 
gin/* And the. marriage takes place at the 
end of this age, and therefore 'before the 
millennial age. And it is there* afler the 
marriage, alter the u chaste virgin " has 
become the " bride, n that " the Spirit and 
,the bride say, Come \ and all, whosoever 
will, may come and take of the water of life 
freely/ 1 There the water of life is repre- 
sented as a Sowing rn?er, not a " well t>f wa- 
ter" and there, free grace abounds : and 
" all the ends of the world, shall remember 
and turn to the Lord." Here, during this 
age, election obtains ; — u many are called, 
and few are chosen/ 1 There, "All nations 
whom thoa hast made, shall come and wor- 
ship before thee." Hence, both the Calvin- 
istic, and Armenian texts are true, when 
correctly applied. 

Now let me make a statement of what 




: t !4 


we claim to be the true Bible theology, and 
see if we do not prove our position. 

God hns a plan requiring a succession of 
ayes for its development; and every part of 
this plan is first enacted on a temporal scale, 
in other words, on the fleshly plane. If there 
was to be a second Adam, eternal in all his 
attributes, and a race of sons en that plane, 
there must be a first Adam and his race. 
" The first man Adam was in.ule a living 
soul; the last Adam a quickening Spirit.*' 
(Now notice the order winch will be found 
to run through the whole plan of revelation) 
J ** Ilowbeit that was not first which is spirit- 
j ual, but thai which is natural; and attcr- 
} wards that which is spiritual (1 Cor. 15: 
j" 45). According to this, if there is to be a 
kingdom of God set up on this earth, spirit- 
ual, and therefore eternal, in its nature, it 
\ must be preceded by a temporal kingdom ; 
• and the temporal must give place to tiie 
'spiritual : for u those things which are seen, 
f 'are temporal ; and those things which are 
! not seen, are eternal." Hence, Christ says 
to the Jews, or 'children of the Hesli;* "The. 
kingdom of God shall be taken from you 
and given to a people bringing forth the 
fruits thereof/* And that dispensation, on 
the plane of the flesh, is a complete pattern, 
in all its parts, of the second, or spiritual ; 
* ( Fur, said he, See thou make every thing 
after the pattern shewn thee in the holy 
mount/' If there is to be a " tabernacle not 
made with hands, eternal, in the heavens," 
there uuixt first be a tabernacle, made with 
hands (Exo. 26:); " for that which is spirit- 
ual, is not first, but that which is natural." 
If there is to be a httwtnly Jerusalem, the 
city of the living God (Heb. 12 : 22); there 
must needs have been the natural Jerusa- 
lem first." And here, in these exact paral- 
lels between the natural and the spiritual, 
lies the genu of u the mystery of God ; God 
manifested in the flesh." "Flesh, is a gen- 
eric term, and embraces ali that pertains to 
the natural The Word made flesh j began 
with Genesis, where God began to manifest 
himself through the natural; and culmina- 
ted in the man Christ Jesus. '*' He who 
liath seen ine hath seen the Father." How 
did God begin to be seen, in Christ, in Gen- 
esis : and seen through the natural ? Adam 
was a type, that is, a likeness or picture of 
Christ, 1 answer. And here is the Srst les- 
son between that which killeth, and that 
which '^ ma ice th alive," that is the letter, 
and the spit it. The letter is on the surface, 
the spirit, that is, the real hidden truth, is 

beyond the superficial reader, — "The nat 
ura! man receiveth not the things of tin 
Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unt* 
him ; neither can he know them, 'becausi 
they are spiritually discerned -1 Cor. 2:1-1, 
Adam was created first, then " the Lorn 
God caused a deep sleep to fall upon him •" 
his side was opened, and \\\swfe\vi\s taken 
out from him ; and they were therefore- on. 
flesh (Gen. 2 : 23). After God had mad. 
them, male and female, u lla said, bo fruit 
ful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, 
and subdue it; and have dominion-Gen 1 : 

All this is the mere letter; and unless aw 
see Christ, in the Word, we see only what 
the u natural man " can see ; but if we ■/.-• 
see the spiritual, or that which shows us the 
spiritual man, we begin to discern spiritual 
things; which are foolishnet a to tho natural 
man. But let them that a *e spiritual look 
at this " foolishness." Let it be remember- 
ed that in 1 Cor. 15: the first ami the sec- 
ond Adam are compared ; the first, madeu 
living soul ; the second, a quickening Spirit. 
And the statement immediately follows thai 
not the spiritual, but the natural, was first. 
Thus clearly revealing the two stages of de- 
velopment. And tho first, is tho exact 
pattern of the second. 

Christ was alone, the he-ad of the new cre- 
ation; and if he had not descended into the 
grave, and conquered death, he would 
have forever remained alone ; — " Except a 
corn of wheat fall into the ground and die* 
it ahideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth 
forth much fruit " (John 12 : 24).— Let it 
bt* remembered, for it will he applicable on. 
other occa.sioiiR, that this natural death, or 
death of die fleshly life is called deep ; " the 
maid is not de:id^ but slecpcth ;" " Lazarus 
sfevpeth;" Abraham slept with his fath- 
ers," &c. &Ci— Now see how accurately ev- 
ery step in the development of the natural 
man, is made to correspond with that of the 
new creation, or spiritual man. The second 
Adam "slain from the foundation of the 
world/* (in type) fell asleep, (see Acts 7: 
60): his side was opened (John 19: 3o); 
and his wife, the church, is partaker of his 
nature, u For we are members of his body 
and of Ills Mesh and of his bones. . . • This 
is a great mystery, (this oneness of the man 
and his wife, refering to Gen 2: 23), but 1 
speak of Christ and the church (Ephe. 5: 
30, 33). After the marriage of Christ, he 
also " subdues ," and is to have "dominion 
(See Rev.19: 7-15). 

Nothing can be clearer than that Christ 

f\,«,'A n7* 


I lite nat- 
j of the 
*ss unto 
iio Lord 
11 him ;" 
as taken 
tore one 
id made 
ho frutt- 
o earth, 
-Gen 1 : 
uless we 
!y what 
!' we do 
s us the 
lal look 
the sec- 
made H 
^ Spirit, 
ovvs that 
as first. 
; -sofde- 
o exact 

tew cre- 
itito the 
* would 
'.xcept a 
;ud die, 
-Let it 
•able on 
*iath ? or 
» ; " the 
us fa tri- 
tely ev- 
it of the 
of the 
Acts T: 
= 0:33); 
t of his 
its body 
. ♦ This 
die man 
•) T bnt I 
q>he. 5 : 
•irist, he 

t Christ 



docs not receive dominion over the world 
until the end of the gospel dispensation ; and 
therefore not until the completion of the 
gospel church ; for the Devil is the acknowl- 
edged "prince of this world;" and the 
kingdoms of this world do not*' become the 
kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ," un- 
til the sounding of the seventh trump (Rev. 
11: 15). And the conversion of the world 
is not due until the kingdom is the Lord's 
(Ps. 22: 27). 

Now look at the great plan of the ages : 
Christ, the second Adam, is the beginning 
of the new creation, the second and higher 
stage of development, the spiritual man ; Ye 
must be born again, is the fiat ; and every 
human being who attains to the complete 
condition, must pass tins second birth. As 
in the development of certain insects, so we 
learn that man has two stages in his devel- 
opment, " first the natural, and afterwards 
the spiritual. The process for this regen- 
eration of the race has its pattern in the 
natural ; hence, as with the first Adam, so 
here, it is, first the man, the second Adam^ 
then his wife, and after that" the restitution 
of all tilings." 

As four thousand years, and more, passed 
before the development of the man, so al- 
most two thousand years more are consumed 
in the development of the wife of this sec- 
ond man. That Christ is called the "sec- 
ond mariy* and the gospel church, the wife 
of that man, is not a fancy of ours, every 
Bible reader knows that it is so. And the 
whole Scriptures teach that the conversion 
or regeneration of the world is due In the 
millennial age, and therefore after "the 
church of the firstborn" are complete. 

"The times of restitution of all things," 
(Acts 3 : 19-21), we understand to mean 
the whole of the incoming age ; not a single 
! thousand, but a prophetic thousand, of one 
\ day for a year; in other words, 300,000 
: years. There are several reasons for this; 
t first, the thousand years of Rev. 20: is a 
. prophetic thousand ; and second, as it takes 
all of the gospel age. for the development 
of the wife and spiritual mother of ihe neiv 
creation, a literal thousand years for there- 
generation of the myriads of past ages, is out 
of proportion. 

14 As in the first man all die, both good 
and bar!, so in the second man shall all be 
made alive; but every man hi Ins own or- 
oler." Those constituting the u church of 
ijhe firstborn," at his paralexia, and others in 
Jomc consecutive order, as the work of re- 

generation filiall progress. While one order* 
the rest, or remnant, a class refored to in 
Rev. 20 ; associated with the martyrs, but 
being evil servants, smote their fellow serv- 
ants, these live not again until the thousand 
years are ended." 

The times of restitution, begin at the 
second coming of Christ, (Acts 3 : 21-23); 
and it is here the judgment of the world y 
begins. Judgment means trial. Christ had 
his trial, tried in all poir.ts, first; and the 
judgment on the churcl , both tares and * 
wheat, began with the gospel ; which is a 
savor of life unto life, or of death unto death, 
to all who are brought t) the knowledge of 
the truth ; but the great mass of mankind, 
must be saved, saved from the adamic death 
before their trial, for " I 1 ; is appointed unto 
man, once to die, and after that the judg- 
ment ;" and God " will have all men to be 
saved, and to come to the knowledge of the 
truth," And no man will die, the real death, 
which alone is eternal in its consequences, 
until lie has had the chance of life by becom- 
ing acquainted with the truth. — This death 
of the fleshly life, called sleep, is for all, both 
good and bad, while the " second death " 
the real one, is experienced only by those 
who commit that sin which is unto death, 

In the times of restitution of all things, 
the judgment, or trial for life, eternal life, 
for the great family of man,, is to be accom- 
plished (the wife and mother being an ex-- 
ceptiou, sh. having had her trial in this age). 
And as we, the "church of the firstborn," 
have our reward fin* evil deeds, (chastise- 
ments for our sins), in this life ; and eternal 
life, as a free gift ; so the tvorld have their 
rewards and punishments, in the next age. 

They will receive reward for every d^f\ y 
both good as well as evil; some "receiving 
few, and some many stripes." according to 
the light they have had : and eternal life or 
death, according to the conditions of the sec- 
ond birth iu that age ; as we now receive 
them at the end of our trial. 

There is no future judgment, or trial for 
the saints, " they have passed from death 
unto life, and shall not come into judgment," 
are the words of our Saviour; while there 
is a future day (or tunc) of judgment for 
the tvorld. And if life, or death, is a prize 
for which we who are now having our trial, 
are striving ; then the trial of the worlds is 
t lie time when their eternal life or death is 
to be decided, and decided by themselves. 

This, we understand, is the teaching of the 
Scriptures in relation to the plan of salva- 

i :■ 

: v . . < 

• ? .'! : i 


• r •:' - 1 



Fh^sl tnt lf ,. J./ 

'■^■»-»V,» ■;*• V— f-*/*^-*** v-mj- .* 

l r4-UA-,'V > .M t M,^-VKkw*Ci.V^''»H» f -,.<. 




tion. And therefore the second coming of 
Christ, and glorification of the " bride," is 
tiie hope of the world, th:it for which "the 
groaning creation are waiting.** 

Now this being true, if we can show that 
this glorious step, in the great work for 
which Christ suffered, is ahout to be realized, 
should not both heaven and earth, rejoice? 


It is from these exact parallels between 
the natural and the spiritual, one of the i 
strongest time arguments is drawn, viz. j 
that of the equality of the two dispensations; j 
and showing that we are now in the last half 
of the " harvest " of the gospel age ; and that . 
it will terminate in a. n. 1881. 

The Jewish dispensation is the pattern of' 
the gospel church, as the first Adam, was a . 
pattern of the second. Old Jerusalem and 
her children, the type of the heavenly or 
spiritual Jerusalem, means more than the 
mere city ; it means, the Jewish economy, 
or house of Israel, on the natural plane. 

As the old dispensation was based on the 
twelve tribes, so the new, is built on the 
twelve apostles, Jesus Christ himself being 
the chief corner stone. And on examina- 
tion it will be found that, beginning with 
this, parallelism holds true to a wonderful 
extent. Jacob was the head of the earthly 
house, even as Christ is head of the spirit- 
ual. Abraham was more, he was father to 
many nations. Isaac was more; a two na- 
tions and two manner of people " sprang of 
him (Gen. 25: 2tj). But Jacob was the 
head of the Israel of the tlesh. Jacob went 
down into Egypt ; and when Jesus, the head 
of the spiritual house, returned, the proph- 
ecy, " Out of Egypt have I called my- son," 
was fulfilled, (Matt. 2: 15). Nominally, 
there were twelve tribes, but in fact there 
were thirteen persons. Jacob lost one, and 
for Joseph, that one, whom lie never again 
claimed, he chose two, " and now are thy 
two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, mine, 
even as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be 
mine " (Gen. 48 : 5). Christ, the head of 
the spiritual house, lost one of his twelve, 
" that the Scriptures might be fulfilled;" 
and, like Jacob, chose two, Matthias and 
Paul. And so these parallels ate maintain- 
ed both in the details of worship, as well as 
the various measurements of the two dis- 
pensations ; each having its temple, its vail, 
its holy place, its high priest, its sacrifices, 
its incense, its harvest, or closing work, and 
its advent ; Jesus coming to the one, in the 

ftV-dt, '» lmdv ni-fe:n'i»d f!t|- snrrifJ^*. and to 

the other, *' as the lightning; even thus shall 
the Son of man be, in his dttt/ -Luke IT : 2-1. 

But this is not all, ** Thou shalt make 
them of one measure and one size/ 1 clearly 
belongs to these two dispensations. And 
there are some wonderful lacks, to say the 
least, marking the present time as parallel 
to the end of the Jewish age. The advent 
at that timo/realy covered a series of years. 
Jesus came, as a sacrifice, at his begetting 
and birth ; thus covering two years. Now 
it is a fact that the 1843-4 movement paral- 
lels that at the birth of Jesus, in two ways; 
First, the time from the beginning of their 
dispensation, to the birth of Jesus was just 
1811 years and six mouths ; and from the 
beginning of this dispensation, at the death 
of Christ, to the 1844 movement, was pre- 
cisely jiu equal period. This might be ac- 
cidental, were it not that there is a prophet- 
ic period ending there, showing that the 
second advent, or at least, work connected 
with the coming of Christ, was due at that 
time. • And also the fact that the above date 
is but a link in a chain of such parallels ; 
each point havinc* a chronological, or pro- 
phetic measurement to mark the parallel. 

Again, thirty years later, or in 1873—1, 
as a parallel in time, to the movement at 
and during the three and a half years min- 
istry of Christ, there are four lines of argu- 
ment ; three, or two besides the chromdogy, 
proving that the " harvest n of the gospel 
age began in the autumn of 1874; ami one 
very clear argument proving that the dis- 
pensation erided % chronologically, in the 
spring of 1878 ; although, according to the 
same argument, there remains three and a 
half years more for a gathering the wheat," 
Then y according, to these arguments, the 
church is to be glorified; that is, be united 
to Christ, *• fashioned like unto his glorious 
body." Then the great work of the mil- 
Jcnnium will commence; first, a time of 
trouble on the nations, followed by a univer- 
sal turning to the Lord. 

The question may arise, if the church 
are glorified, so that they are like Christ's 
glorious body, seen by Paul, and striking 
him blind, how can the Scripture be fulfil- 
led, "and hast made us unto our God kings 
and priests, and we shall reign on th* earth " 
(Rev. 5: 10)? By the saints appearing 
under a " vail," I answer. The spiritual 
body is invisible to the natural man, hence 
the kingdom of God will not be visible to 
men in the flesh,(Luke 17 : 20). » Those 
things wliM'h are scon are temporal, while 



10; V 





the .-. 

thus ; 

and :■ 
like t 
in R. 
and \ 
the v 


r Uud 

^ left 
: : -jyhr i 
, "'be :■ i 

& ? Jesi ] 
0. ? <>u*. 
j| Jos. \ 

the 1 
. • cat* j 
. • the * 
the | 
tlu- * 
tlu I 
Sc- " 



S u 


■a • 


PLyudi /£7f t p.*%l 








l at 


■ the 
id a 
e of 

• tirch 






a ring 



■le to 






those things which arc not .seen are menial." 
The jlcsh is called the « vail M (see Hot). 
10 ; 20); and wIkmi the glorified saints shall 
desire to be visible to hu manitv, they will 
appear to them, just as God, or angels, ap- 
peared to Abraham, and others. 

We understand that after his resurrection, 
Christ, who could * vanish out of their sight/ 
appeared with a real body of flesh, just as 
the saints will when seen of mortals. And 
thus it is that " Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the prophets," will bo seen, by the 
Jews, " in the kingdom of God ; and they 
themselves thrust out." 

There is no other way to reconcile the 
facts that the saints are to be " fashioned 
like unto Christ's glorious body," described 
in Rev. 1 : and that they are to be u kings 
and priests, and reign on the earth," over 
mortal men. Nor is this appearing under 
the vail, when communicating with mortals, 
unscriptural. God has so appeared, angels 
have also appeard as men ; and yet we must 
believe that God and angels are far more 
glorious than men. Lf after his resurrection 
Christ did not communicate with his disci- 
ples just as God did with Abraham, viz. 
under the vail of flesh, how is it that He 
was so different when seen by Paul? If 
you say, he was not glorified until after he 
left the earth, I would ask, will the saints, 
when fashioned like unto his glorious body, 
be any less glorious than was the glorifi'.d 
Jesus ? and if not, will they be more glori- 
ous, when appearing to mortals, than was 
Jesus after his resurrection, and be/ore He 
was glorified? If neither of these questions 
can be answered in the affirmative, then if 
the saints reign on the earth, and communi- 
cate with mortals, eating and- drinking with 
them, as did Jesus, and as God did, will 
• they not have to be unglorijied, or pass 
through a change equivalent to that? If so, 
then all I claim, is admitted ; for whether 
the change is real, or only apparent, is of 
little consequence. 

If these things are not so, what do these 
Scriptures mean ? " know ye not that the 
saints shall judge the world"? This is not 
some far fetched idea, such as preaching, or 
something of that kind ; for the apostle ar- 
, gues that they should be able to adjust dif- 
ficulties in the church, since they are yet to 
desckle such matters for the world. Again, 
u Ge that overcome th, shall sit with me in 
my throne/ ' " He that kecpeth my works 
to the end, to him will I give power over 
the nations." And the promise Jesus made 

to his twelve, of judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel, ^ Malt. 19: 2S)? What do these 
Scriptures mean ? 

If we have the truth on these things, the 
gospel ago is now md*l , and we are in the 
gathering time, the last work brought to 
view in the parable of the "tares and the 
wheat." And the wheat are being gathered 
by the sanctifying power of present truth. 


'* Thy word is a lamp to mv feet and a 
light to'my path" (Ps. 11<J: 105). 

Very few of those who profess Christian- 
ity comprehend the full purpose for which 
the word of God was given, and in which 
he has revealed the whole plan of salvation. 
" Surely the Lord God will do nothing, 
but he rcvealeth his secrets to his servants . 
the prophets" (Amos 3: 7). And accord- 
ing to 2 Peter 1 : 12, what has been reveal- 
ed to the prophets, was written for as', the 
gospel church] so ** we do well to take heed 
to the more sure word of prophecy, as unto 
a light shining in a dark place." David 
declares " the entrance (understanding) of 
thy word, giveth light." Because of a fail- 
ure to comply with the conditions for under- 
standing God's word, there is, in these days, 
an increase of scepticism in the church. 

Thy word is a lamp to my feet, evident- 
ly refers to the eastern custom of a small 
lamp attached to the feet, when traveling in 
the dark. These lamps lit up the whole 
path, but only step by step ; and the path 
of the just is as the shining light, that shin- 
eth more and more, unto the perfect day 
(Prov, 4: 18). This path, reaching from 
Eden, to the restitution of all things, is di- 
vided into steps, or ages ; and the Bible 
gives the measure of these ages : and each 
one has light peculiar to itself, and yet in 
harmony with each of the others. Still the 
most of God's people are unable to see this 
beautiful harmony, and are therefore unpre- 
pared to advance with the advancing light. 
The Jewish church rejected Jesus, when 
he came to them, although there were pro- 
phetic periods (the seventy weeks of Dan. 
9:), ami other clear scriptural evicetice to 
mark that time. And though there is such 
a complete network of evidence here, show- 
ing that another great step in the ages is 
being taken, very few are to be in the li<j;ht. 
There is so much evidence that the Jew- 
ish age is a pattern of the gospel age, and 
that even the different stages of the first 

fk T *{ l (*7*.f>-** 

-. +-~^r^A + 

**-'*-*'-' - ** — »— *-**:. x* j ,%,.*-,..,, 




advent should have their parallel here, that 
one has only to Investigate these tilings, to 
see it. There was a tarrying' of Jesus of 
thirty years, in his earthly tabernacle, then 
a time of separation of 31-2 years, followed 
by a time of gathering, of 3 1-2 years. It 
does not matter what followed that work ; 
or how obscure the termination of the last 
half of that "week/* we know "seventy 
weeks" were determined on them, and that I 
Christ made " the sacrifice and oblation to j 
cease," when he offered himself u oncc for [ 
all," u in the midst of the week." Hence, 
a half week (3 1-2 years), was still due to 
them for some purpose, after the death of 
Christ, and after " the middle wall of par- 
tition was broken down," So to fulfil the 
pattern^ there must be the same measure- 
ments here, and for a similar purpose. We 
also have prophetic measurements to support 
these parallels. 

Now we can see that as the angels do the 
gathering of the " wheat," as well as of the 
"tares," and which could not possibly be 
translation, since God is to ** change our 
vile bodies, by his Spirit" and not by " the 
reapers," that the Scriptures would be bro- 
ken, unless there was a period of 3 1-2 
years, for the gathering, here. And those 
who can clearly see this, although they have 
been disappointed, will rejoice in the light 
of present truth. 

Those not in the light may ask, why all 
tl*is was not seen before ? Because the Bi- 
ble being a lamp to our feet, is only designed 
to give light step by step, as it is due; and 
man's scrutiny cannot thwart God's plan. 

In the spring of 1875, when "the harv- 
est," was first seen, as covering a period of 
tine, it was understood to be a time of sep~ 
aration of wheat and tares ; and" as time has 
advanced, we became perfectly satisfied the 
work of the "reapers," during that 3 1-2 
years, was to separate those two elements 
in the churches. In taking a new step, the 
conviction increases that the special wor,k 
of the next 3 1-2 years will he, gathering 
the wheat, and burning the tares. 

Some ask, if we have "crossed the Jor- 
dan," how does it accord with the Elijah 
type to have a definite time here? There 
is no definite time for translation, but for 
gathering into the " barn," or " house ;" and 
our "gathering together unto him, is quite 
another thing. These are perilous times 
for the superficial christian, but a glorious 
iime for those in the lijjht of present truth. 
B. W. Keith, Dansville, N, Y. 


U I was envious at the foolish, when I saw 
the prosperity of the wicked- . . Their 
eyes stand out with fatness, they have more 
than heart could wish. . . Behold these 
are the ungodly, who prosper in the world, 
they increase in riches." (Ps. 73.) These 
are the Dives." u All the day long I have 
been plagued, and chastened every morn- 
ing. When I thought to know this, it was 
too painful for me. Until I went Into the 
sanctuary of God, then understood I their 
end. Surely thou didst set them in slip- 
pery places, . . They are utterly con- 
sumed with terrors." (Verses 14-19.) * 

In the next life, or " world to come," the 
order is to be reversed. There "Lazarus" 
is on the throne, and " Dives " is to be 
ruled with a rod of iron." u But while the 
lamp holds out to burn," some of the breth- 
ren of Dives may, if they u will believe 
Moses and the prophets," enter the family 
(bosom) of Abraham. ** For if ye be 
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed and 
heirs, according to the promise." "And 
the kingdom and dominion, and the great- 
ness of the kingdom under the whole ' 
heaven, shall he given to the people of the 
saints of the Most EEfgh, whose kingdom is . 
an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions 
shall serve and obey him." (Dan. 7 : 27.) . 

The seven seals (Rev. G: to first verse of 
the 8th chapter) are, I understand, to be 
opened during the conquest of the nations; . 
which conquest, according to our measure- 
ments, will begin in A. L>. 1881, and con- 
tinue thirty-three and a*half years, or to ' .. 
the close of the "times of the Gentiles,"* 1 ** 
with the year 1914 — thus making the con-4**"^ 1, 
quest of the nations by Christ, the exact W^i 
period of his earthly pilgrimage. Hence, ^ ^ 
all the seals are opened during the sound- 
ing of the seventh and last trumpet, for it 
is then he rewards his servants the prophets, 
and the saints, and destroys his enemies." 
(Rev. 11 : 15 to 18.) 

Six of the seven trumpets, and a part of 
the seventh, belong to the gospel ago ] since 
the mystery of God (the gospel of grace) 
is finished "in the days of the voice of the 
tevimth angel." (Rev. 10 ; 7.) And we 
understand the " Mystery of God, as he 
hath declared unto his servants the proph- 
ets," is now finished, and is summed up in 
the " Song of Moses, the servant of God, 
and the song of the Lamb," viz: That all 


Ffy*c*{, Hi*,?-*? 






' was 
- the . 
their ."* 

; : 

'* the " . 


I* the 
e be . 
And * 5 
vhole : 
f the " 
*m is '« 
■so of . 
*o be * 
ions; '.' 
■>r to 


exact j**^ 
mce,*^ H 
lor it 
♦hets, V 

irt of 
since ' 
.f the 
id we 
is he * 
»ip in * 
it aO 

nations, the whole dead past, are, in " the 
restitution of a!l things, which God hath 
spoken bv the mouth ot all his holy proph- 
ets since the world began, to come and 
worship before him. 1 * In other words, the 
great plan of the redemption of the whole 
human family, in and through the second 
Adam and his "wife/* the mystery hidden 
from the foundation of the world, is now 

The sounding of the seven trumpets 
shadows the instrumentalities by which the 
fourth universal empire was to be subvert- 
ed, and finally overthrown.' 

Under the first four trumpets the two 
western divisions fell ; and under the fifth 
and sixth, the eastern empire was crushed ; 
but under the seventh, and last, groat Baby- 
lon entire will sink to rise no more, and the 
kingdoms of tins w.irld wilt become the 
kingdoms of our -Lord and his annotated' 
Son, and the times of the Gentiles end. 

In the opening of this great subject, I 
do not purpose to enter into details, but 
merely lay out the plan, showing what part 
is now fulfilled, and what is still future, 
maintaining under all circumstances, that 
unfulfilled prophecy cannot be explained in 

The trumpets, then, excepting the last 
half of the seventh, I understand to be in 
the past. The seven churches are also now 
fulfilled. The organizing of the kingdom, 
(Rev. 4th and 5th), and the opening of the 
seals, are, beyond all question, yet future. 
The 12th, 18th and 17th chapters are 
nearly all fulfilled. The 14th, 15th and 
10th chapters are mainly in the future; 
while the 18th ami onward is yet future; 
and a part of the 20th and 21st are more 
than a thousand years in the future. The 
22nd chapter is a repetition of various 
parts, but mixed in its chronological order, 
a summing up of the whole subject. 

tm C ->- 



u If all should believe what you do" say 
some, "many of the great and important in- 
terests of the world would come to a stand- 
still." That our faith tends to cut men loose 
from tiie world in manv respects, we admit, 
but strange as it may seem to others, that 
to us becomes an evidence of its truth. 

The christian never was of the world, nod 
ccrtanly as the end approaches that sepa- 
ratcuess must become more marked. He 
that believes in the presence of Christ, the 

change of dispensation now in process, and 
expects shortly to see Jesus, and he with 
him, can not certainly have an interest in 
worldly, social, or political distinction. 

Wo are not in sympathy with the ex- 
treme indifference to worldly things that 
make men shiftless, and neglectful of buis- 
n ss, saying, "If I only have enough barely 
to live until the change comes, that is all I 
care. Such indifference may have been 
produced by the idea entertained by many 
that when the saints were changed, all else 
both men and things would be annihilated 
by fire ; bnt it is not a part of our faith ; 
for when this age ends, and the church is 
translated, another age begins and men who 
are left will need bread to eat and clothes to 
wear as much as at any time in the past. 
We can even in this see why the command 
of Jesus should have been given. "Occupy 
till I come." But we are in sympathy with 
that degree of indifference to worldly affairs 
which is the natural outgrowth of what we 
believe to he truth. To believe the truth 
concerning the time in which we live/will 
tend to produce desires within us in harmony 
with that truth. If it is true that the world 
is to he converted by the gradual spread of 
the gospel, and without any dispensations! 
change, then indeed we are in error, and 
our movements detrimental to that work. 
If Christianity in its present stage of develop- 
ment is designed merely to adjust the con- 
ditions of society by making in the ordinary 
sense, good men and women, and good citi- 
zens, then indeed we are mistaken. 

We fully believe good moral and spiritu- 
al results proceed from faith in Christ: btit 
besides that, believeing that this dispensation 
is adapted by infinite wisdom, not to adjust 
the conditions of society, or convert the 
world, but to gather out a people, a peculiar 
people to be the bride of Christ; in. which 
case our position is in harmony with the di- 
vino plan. That we are right in this, has 
been abundantly proved by the Bible. Let 
it be remembered that the human society is 
temporal, and that instead of being adjust- 
ed in the ordinary sense, it is to pass away, 
and the world to be ruled by the kingdom 
of God ; and then it will be understood why 
the Lord calls out a people not of the world,, 
to be kings and priests to reign on the earth. 

To suppose how it would resu't if all be- 
lieved these things, is no less absurd than to- 
suppose how it would be should the sun rise 
in the west. It wwuld be reversing God's 
order. He chooses the few for the bene fit 


I i « > ii^ m ^ .*m y x ^n^y^T~7ss > % ;J.t ■i^^xv f T 

.^^ags.y, -..: ... ? ,. . — 'y.' 


/^*,/, /*7*,f.& 

iff. "' U 



I - 

A 7L 

of the many ; and no man can come to him I (James bites ins sister, you' catch a fly, stick'" 
tmlcss drawn of the Father. As none can l|a pin through its body and impale it to the 
become bubos in Christ, without hearing the t'wnji, and I'll torsive James. — -1- 

gospcl in its first principles, so no christian 
can believe the advanced truths, before he 
hears; and God has arranged these things 
so that tiiey cannot be universal: — u many 
are called, but few are chosen." God is 
taking out a people to work' with Christ, 
and the discipline of this age has been adap- 
ted to the development of the needed qual- 
ities. Because there are some things harm- 
less in themselves in which the world may 
engage with impunity, pleasures perhaps 
without winch their lives would be intoler- 
able, it is by no means necessary that christ- 
ians who have higher motives and spiritual 
pleasures, should run with them to the same 
excess of riot. Brethren, let the truth have 
its weight and it will keep you in the prop- 
er frame of mind, and sanctify you. J* u. P. 


How does Christ make an atonement? 
And why was it necessary for him to die ? 

Many theories have been advanced to an- 
swer these questions, not one of which is 
satisfactory. And the mostobnxiousofall, 
is the theory of u substitution ;" based on 
such texts as, " Christ suffered for sins, the 
just, for the unjust, that he might bring us 
to God " (1 Peter 3: 18). a He was woun- 
ded for our transgressions. . . . And with 
his stripes, we are healed. The Lord hath 
laid on him the iniquity of us all" (Isa. 53: 
5,6). - 

The doctrine of substitution, that is, pun- 
ishing the innocent in place of the gvilty, is 
"-unscriptural, and obnoxious to all our ideas 
of justice, or of right and wrong. But does 
not the Bible teach that if a man otl'ended, 
the priest should sacrifice a lamb, and thus 
make an atonement? It so reads, and to 
one who only sees the " letter," it does ap- 
pear as if God demanded the sacrifice of the 
lamb, to satisfy an o [Fended law. But there 
is a deeper and better meaning than this. 

Let us look at the monstrous doctrine of 
substitution* jn its naked deformity. I do 
wrong, and the Judge of all the earth has 
made a law that if some other being suffers 
for it, I may go free, " For without the slid- 
ing of blood, is no remission/ 1 Let me 
illustrate * My sou is a very wicked boy, he 
deserves severe chastisement, but [shrewd- 
ly hit upon a plan of 4 * substitution ; I say 
s to mv boy, or to one of the servants, when 

This illustrates the doctrine of substitu-" 
tion, with the lamb. But, says one, if the' 
substitute is willing to take the punishmaut, 
to the full extent, then it is right. Very 
well, my wile is a guod woman, had rather ' 
suffer any time, than have her boy suffer, 
I'll Hog her when he does wrong. " *' ' ' 
I do not wonder that men "shrug their - 
shoulders, when told that Christ died to ap- 
pease the wrath of God towards offending 
sinners. But are you not running foul of 
Scripture, in opposing the doctrine of sub- 
stitution ? No, I answer, a thousand times 
no. "The soul that sinneth, it .shall die." . 
" And death has passed upon all, in that all 
have sinned. 11 Ami in tlie judgement, eve- 
ry man is rewarded for every deed, tvhether . 
it be good, or whetlier it be evil. This, none 
can deny. The church, who have their 
judgment now, are chastised for their evil . 
deeds, and rewarded " a hundred fold" for 
good deeds ; and the world will he reward- 
ed according to their just deserts ; "he who 
knew his Lord's will, and did it not, shall 
be beaten with ma.'.y stripes ; but he who 
did commit things worthy of stripes, and 
knew not his Lord's will, shall be beaten 
\v\t\\few" That is Bible theology. 

But, are you not robbing Chrjst of the . 
glory of our salvation, of bearing our sins in 
his own body? By no means; but it does 
rob theology of that God-dishonoring doc- 
trine, of substituting an innocent victim, to 
receive the punishment of a guilty criminal. . 

Then why did Christ die ? why suffer 
" the just for the unjust? 

The answer to the above involves a great ' 
deal ; no less than why God chos^, in creat- 
ing man in Ids oxvn image, that before attain- " 
hi£ to that imago, he must attain to a iec- 
oiiil birth, by, and through a second Adanu 
All can understand that in order to have 
a race of men, there must needs have been a 
first man. And that first man must have 
in himself, all that he could give to his pos- 
terity. "And the Lord God said, . . .test 
he put forth his hand and take also of the 
tree of life, and eat, and live forever, . . ho 
placed a flaming sword (spiritual barrier), 
to keep the way of the tree of life.'* 

Then the " first man," could not impart 
immortality. Hence we are "by patient' 
continuance in well doing, to seek for im- 
mortality, eternal life," through the second 
Man. I fully believe in the immortality of 

■ I /r?y 




il s 

I- '. 

u ; 

id " 

*n - 

* l « .. 

>C- • 
to '" 

xi ; 

^ :; 

at- '.; 

in- * 
ec- j 

n a 
ave . 







if of 




man ; hut not until lu» is futbhed. lie is a 
babe, indeed, in Bible lore, who does not 
know that God speaks of things bagntt, as if 
complete, and kl of those things which arc 
not, as it' they were.*' Or that if the glori- 
fied Saviour is " the express image of his 
Father's person/* we shall not attain to that 
image until "we awake in his likeness. 

The emluyci mat is not-immortal; but the 
complete man, in the image of God, will be 
immortal. Hence, two stages, two Adams, 
and two births, born of the flesh, and born 
of the Spirit, are a necessity. 

This explains why Christ took on him our 
nature, and was bon of the flesh, lie was 
to complete the wo.'k of creation ; u Let us 
make man in our image and after o ur like- 
ness ;'* and when Christ shall havejiusined 
his part of the work, and our vile bodies are 
fashioned like unto His glorious body;** 
made one with him, " by his Spirit that 
dwdleth in us; then the work of making man, 
will be finished. Hut Christ could not be 
the head, or beginning of a i\ -generated 
race, and impart to them his own nature, 
without himself, bein^ one of them. God 
may be the God of men, but he could not be 
the head, or first of a race of men, unless he 
himself wore a man. So Christ became a 
man ; " 4 made a little lower than the angels, 
for the suffering- of death." But why? be- 
cause to be the head, or first, of a regener- 
ated race, he must himself be regenerated ; 
that is bom twice. Ami so he, " for the 
joy that was set before him, endured the 
Cros3, despising the shame" (Ueb. 12: 2). 
But why must he die? why not have par- 
taken of our nature, suffered the ills flesh is 
heir to, and then like Enoch, been transla- 
ted, without tasting death ? How could he 
be the head, u the firstborn from the dead, 
that in all things % he might have the pre- 
eminence " (Col. I: 18) unless he died ? 
and how could he be " born from the dead," 
r unless he had a resurrection ? Now we have 
j, it, " For to this end (or for this reason) 
I Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that 
-. he might be Lord both of the dead* andiiv- 
V 'ing " (Rom. 14: 9). Lord, means head, or 
father, " What think ye of Christ? Whose 
Sou is He? They say unto him, The Sou 
of David. He said unto them, How then 
doth David in spirit, call him Lord" Matt, 
22: 43. Lti ordc to be David's Lord, he 
must be his Father, not his Sou, is the idea. 
Then if Christ would be Lord of the dead, 
that is, the first, or .Captain, he himself must 
he numbered with them. 

14 Let us make man in our image, and af- 
ter our likeness," the Father, and the Son. 
And the plan. was " first the natural (man); 
and afterwards the spiritual;*' two stages, 
two births, and two heads. And Christ, iu 
the regeneration of mankind, is carrvin**" 
out the original work proposed, when God 
said, u Let us make man tit our image.*' 
And if Christ had failed, in his part of the 
work) man never would have been finished: 
and hence, never would have attained to 
tl the image of God.** The Spiritual Is eter- 
nal, the natural passes away. The first Ad- 
am diil not partake of the tree of life, hence 
he could not impart that higher life, to his 
posterity. u The first Adam was made a 
living soul (creature) ; the second Adam a 
quickening Spirit, Howbeit that was not 
first, which was spiritual, but that which 
was natural, and afterwards that which was 
spiritual,, (I Cor. 15: 45,46). 

Christ took on him the form of a servant 
and became llesh, that lie might be the head, 
the firstborn among many brethren. He 
died, and rose, and revived, that he might 
be the head of the dead, as well as of the liv- 
ing ; and by thus becoming the second Ad- 
am, impart to us his own nature, and com- 
plete the original design, of bringing man 
to the image of God* And he does all this, 
" for the joy set before him," in bringing 
a many sons to God. *#*£, /J ;* £ ' 

It was right to shed the blood of " bulla 
and goats," not to satisfy a broken law, not 
to make an atonement, or a oneness between 
God and the sinner (only iu type); but to 
teach a great lesson. Hence, the sacrifices 
were not to appease God\s wrath ; nor was 
the great sacrifice ; but to complete the plan 
of re-generation. 

Does this rob Christ of his glory? It does 
rob theology of much of its sen timeuta Usui ; 
and its gross misrepresentation of God. 

Christ, from the foundation of the world, 
took upon himself., work, "for the jog that 
ivas set before him" which involved the sac- 
rifice of his fleshly life. • And, " was made, 
(by a second birth), not after the law of a 
carnal commandment (like that to the first 
man), but alter the power of an endless life " 
(lleb. 7 : 10): And this is the hope of the 
world, n resurrection and regeneration, be- 
gotten, and born, of the ** sewnd MAN.' 1 
Now, How does he u bear our sins, and 
not only ours, but the sins of the whole 
world ? and why did he die ? It is all clear; 
If Christ had not given himself a ransom 
for all, then the race must have perished ; 


I -.V -~*. *-»■>.*> <-*v 

' *-*'>*^#\i- i "- *-,.'• 

faf<*A /W,/*-*7 

*-«*■ < *- -t ■ "^ « 


- I 

*:.: * for they have no spiritual life, until begot- 
*J; ten by the Spirit ; and no life in themselves, 
jv. that is, independent life, until Wh ,of the 
j- Spirit; " That which is born of the flesh, is 
I- jlesh, (all of it; that is, "of the earth, 
\ earthy); and that which is born of the 
j N Spirit, is spirit ;" that is, the whole man 
I" when born of the Spirit, will be a spiritual 
\ being. And not until then, is man's crea- 
j tiofi, in its two stages, of '* first, the natu- 
s, ) ral, and afterwards the spiritual," complete. 
\ The only way to produce your own like- 

ness, partaking of your own nature, is to be- 
get offspring. To paitakeof your nature, 
they must be a part of yourself. And this 
obtains both on the natural, and on the 
spiritual plane. The first Adam was the son 
of God by creation; while the second Adam 
is the " only begotten Son.'* The son by 
creation, did not possess the nature of God ; 
while the only begotten Son, not only pos- 
sesses the nature, but is " the express image 
of his Father's person " (Heb. 1 : 3): " The 
image of the invisible God " (Col, 1: 15). 
God's law, is u first the natural, and after- 
wards that which is spiritual/* (1 Cor. 15 : 
46). Hence, if man was ever to attain to 
the image, nature of God, he must be born 
of God. Therefore God was manifested in 
the flesh. This was the original purpose: 
Christ had undertaken it: and pledged 
himself to it, to consummate his own gh>ry in 
. s the creation : and for this, he endured the 
1 cross, despising the shame :• and these are 
i • his own words: — "0 foots, and slow of 
] heart to believe all that the prophets have 
| - written. Ought not Christ to have suffered 
( these things, and to enter into his glory." 
!• jAiul it was only in this way he could be- 
\ ■ | come the head, and impart to the creature, 
{."-•the- divine image and nature. 

uplifting, until God shall be all and in all. 


It may be imagined that the dreams-of 
comfort, by babes in Christ, are earthly, 
though having seen, and in some measure 
appreciated the heavenly prize. \Ve too 
much perhaps, imagine heaven to be a place 
where ease, rest, and such like things would 
be the great enjoyment; not iculizing that 
to be saved, is to ho saved from the natural 
destres into spiritual conditions; a union 
with Christ our living head ; He in us, and 
we in him — married; two, in one combined. 
The real happiness arising not from idle- 
ness, but from doing ; reaching down to help 
somebody ; imparting file and spirit; and so 

Here, and now, we share the work and 
joy, which, always related, hereafter will be 
perfected. Then shall the righteous shine 
forth as the sun, in the kingdom of their 
Father. The creature itselt also shall be 
delivered from the bondage of corruption, 
Into the glorious liberty of the children of 

No. 2. This natural life is but the basis, 
the stepping-stone; the spiritual is coming. 
We taste beforehand the u earnest " of that 
higher and better life, — Thank God for it. 
The Lord is reaching down through Jesus, 
the Anointed, to redeem the race. That 
grace reaching others j before us, through 
them reached us, so now is reaching us, that . 
others may be blessed. 

What is thus true individually, is also 
true on a grander scale dispensattouly : 
The bride is chosen as a mother, to save a 
world lost. Is not our calling "high ,f in- 
deed ? How comprehensive, how glorious. 
What a beautiful and harmonious theory y 
and yet how practical. Some men*s ideas 
of practical religion make one think of a 
huge monster, chained and struggling, froth- 
ing and foaming, whipping about to beat the 
ground beyond its limit. 

It is not possible to save the world, in the 
gospel age, God having ordained that .vork . 
for the next age. This is set apart for call- 
ing and perfecting the bride : and this, not 
by preaching morality, or urging the natural 
man to bo good, not by reforming the so- 
cial conditions 'of society, but by preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom. This is practi- 
cal in the highest sense which moves men 
in harmony with God's revealed plan. 

These glorious truths have power to sanc- 
tify wherever believed. - In the gospel of 
t\\& kingdom, lies concealed the germ of the 
world's tile; because when the church is 
complete, and glorified, the kingdom sliaU 
be the Lord's, and then, "all the ends of 
the world shall remember and turn to the 
Lonf." The world's conversion in this age, 
would be premature, and overthrow the 
plan of God, which, while Ho controls, is 
a moral impossibility. i* H. P» 

Rochestkr, May 28, 1ST8. 
Dear Bro. Barbour:— Perhaps I oughUiot 
to trespass upon your space, which might, 
be occupied to so much better advantage, 
yet I feel-constrained to say a few words for 
your encouragement, by way of aekuowl- 
ed<*in<' my obligations to you and yourasso- 

i- H i l T *. '*' '- — * * 




ciate editors, for the new light which has I her as silver, and searched for ftcrasYor hid 

recently come to me through your teachings. 

I am one of the number who. embraced 
what I thought to be the truth concerning 
the second advent, in 184:1 ; and then, and 
at other periods since, talked and wrote on 
the subject as I felt moved to do; publish- 
ing a number ofdiffcrent pamphlets for gra- 
tuitous distribution, not doubting that the 
personal second coming of Christ was an 
event which might occur at any time. And 
yet, notwithstanding ii 1 1 the light I was able 
to derive from the Bible, and other sources, 
it was left for you, under God, to bring me 
to such a knowledge of the prophetic Scrip- 
tures us [ had not before attained. 

\ r ou can well imagine how grateful I am 
to have been led to discover such new beau- 
ty and harmony in those prophecies relating 
to God'sgreat plan of salvation, so glorious 
a feature of which is the second coming of 
Christ to chum his bride, in whom — in con- 
junction with" her glorious Head — all the 
nations of the earth, according to the Abra- 
hamic covenant, are to be blessed. 

Ever since 1843 my conviction as to the 
truth of Christ's ^c-millctiial advent, has 
been unwavering; and I am amazed that the 
church as a body, are still holding to the old 
Whitbyan theory of the world's conversion 
in the present dispensation. How I wish 
they could see and embrace the " truth as it 
is in Jesus!" Do they fear the stigma at- 
tached to such a change of theology? Or 
di> they cling to the old, old system of the 
fathers, because it was the creed of the fath- 
ers? This is no unkind insinuation ; for my 
own spiritual teacher — an excellent doctor 
of divinity — said to me in a coversation on 
this subject sonic years since, that he had 
accepted the popular view regarding the 
world's conversion, as a matter of course — 
without question — not havinggiven the mat- 
ter a personal investigation. And I do not 
think it uncharitable to conclude that this is 
true of the great majority of our pulpit 
teachers. Now, in my humble judgment, 
the smalt class of christians who ate to-day 
waiting and watching, with eagle eye, for 
the coming of the Lord, or who believe that 
he is already invisibly present, overseeing 
the harvest, -immediately prior to the trans- 
lation, are the class brought to view in the 
second chapter of Proverbs, who have em- 
phatically " inclined their ear unto wisdom, 
and applied their heart to understanding;' 1 
who have cried after knowledge, and lifted 
up their voice for understanding, and sought 

treasures ;'* to whom God says, when the/ 
do this — "Then shall thou understand the 
it'ir of the Lord, and find the knowledge of 
(i'«f. By no menus is this application of 
Scripture made in any spirit of boasting; 
but it would be ungrateful not humbly to 
acknowledge its gracious fulfillment in the 
more recent shedding of so much light upon 
tho pathway of those who have been trying 
to find out G id and his revealed purposes, 
in Christ Jesus, concerning the nature and 
time of the second advent. And who can 
doubt that this crying after knowledge, and 
this trustful confidence that it would be be- 
stowed, have been pleasing to God, in view 
of so much in the Bible bearing upon this 
point: " The wise shall understand" " Fe, 
brethren* are not in darkness that that day 
should overtake yon as a thief.'* " Blessed in 
he that readetfi, and they that hear tJie words 
of this prophecy , and ke<>p those things which 
are written therein ; for the time is at hand. 1 * 

Although we may not know the day and 
hour of Christ's manifestation, yet to me 
the evidences are overwhelming that we 
are- now passing the incipient stages of the 
great dispensational change connected with 
that august event. 

The chronology of the world, the fulfil- 
ment of the sacred numbers of Daniel and 
St. John, tho Jubilee argument, the paral- 
lels between the Jewish and gospel ages, the 
marked indications of God's renewed fa- 
vor to the Jews, the signs of the times, as 
seen in the feverish unrest of the nations, 
" men's hearts failing ihem for fear and for 
looking after those things that are coming 
on I he earth/ 1 all conspire to force upon 
us :he conviction that the day of tho Lord 
— as a day of trouble — is already here; and 
that the invisible work pertaining to l\\epa- 
rousi'aot Christ — in the u harvest" — is now 
in process ; and that while the "tares "are 
gathered and bound in * k bundles, to burn, 
the 'wheat" will soon be gathered into tho 
storehouse of God. The Lord be praised 
for the promise of 

The Coming Glory ; 

I have heard a wondrous story sung by 

holy seers of old, 
Of a city full of glory with its streets of 

shining gold ; 
Where is heard no voice of sighing 'mong 
the myriads of the blest, 
Where the wicked cease from troubling 

and the weary are at rest. 



ffr^st (?7?,f>. *? 

*-^-**si r A^wW jtif ^ i'j— *>■-*<* . 




$<• . 

it''' .:■ 
t #' ' 



•1^ ■••* 






*>3 . 


:'■& - 


f 'i - 


< '•# 


: v~2 ' 

•' 1* 

There have sometimes sweetest visions 

hurst on. my enraptured eyes 
Of that holy New Jerusalem descending 

irom the skies, 
With its thrones, and crowns, and scepters, 
and its forms of heavenly mould, 
While there fell divinest music from 

unnumbered harps of gold. 

No burning sun is needed there, nor star, 

nor silver moon ; 
One face alone doth lighten it more radi- 
ent than the noon, 
Never falleth there. a shadow, thirst and 

hunger arc unknown. 
All sin and sorrow fly from him who sit- 
teth on the throne. 

Fain would I tread thy dazzling courts, 

thou city of the Lord ! 
And share the glory promised in the sure 

prophetic word; 

Where theeye with scenes of beauty shall 

be ravished o'er and o'er, 

And the soul sball drink the fullness of thy 

pleasures evermore. 

S. White Paine. Rochester, N. Y. 

Newton, Mass. July: 1878. 

Dear Brother:— Do not stop 'my paper 
on any account, for without it and my Bible, 
I should be like a ship on a boundless ocean 
without chart, or compass, or any light to 
direct my course. To inv mind all is perfect- 
ly clear that we are now occupying the po- 
sition in fultilment of the type of Elijah 
after he. had crossed the Jordan. 

We will stand upon the watch tower and 
see what the Lord, will say unto us. 

I will enclose one dollar; should be glad 
to scud more: but with many others find it 
hard to get along these times. 

Yours in hope : Aaron Hastings. 

Warren's Milt.3, July, '78 
Dear Brother: I am very glad to receive 
the last paper, it brought hope and more 
truth with it ; although I had begun to think 
about the remainder of the. vt week" and 
of Christ treading the winepress u alone," 
and that the trouble should be about us, but 
only to be seen with our eyes. Well we 
can wait, if God still keeps- the light burn- 
ing "rust bright enough for us to see yrcnunt 
truth. I am more convinced of the truth 
L>S ibese \\\\X\ys than ever. I can see \uv/ 
plm'nly God is leading us, stt-p by step. Ou 
tor strength and jjrace to run the race to the 
end. It seems such a blessing to know our 

whereabouts. I do behove we have entered 
the time of trouble, that this truth will soon 
be known by the world. A month seems a 
long time to wait for the herald, but it will 
be gladly received when it does come. 

Your sister, Mrs. L. M. Harris. 

Oak Grove parsonage, Wis, June 24th* 

Dear brother in Christ: — I must write to 
tell you that I have experienced a perfect 
estacy of delight in die reading of some of 
'.he Bible expositions contained m your pa- 
per, the herald of the morning. The 
more I read, the more I am convinced you 
have the mind of God, and are taught of the 
Spirit. I thank God that your paper came 
to my hand, as the world would express it,, 
accidentally. Yet not accidentally, but in 
His good providence. 

For years the Lord's coming has been to 
me a subject of deep interest; earnestly I 
examined the signs of the times, and long- 
ingly scanned the horizon for the dawn or 
the morning. Your paper and pamphlet 
have been and are indeed to me its Herald. 
The mists are clearing away, the gentle dew 
is falling, and to my enraptured soul the 
San of righteousness is rising with healing 
in his wings. I have from time to time 
preached about the Lord's return, often 
mentioned truths connected with that event 
from the pulpit, but pray that now, with the 
help of God, it may be my principal theme; 
and that He may use me, for the giving of 
this meat to the household. — Enclosed find 
$2, — wish I could do more. 

I am, dear brother, Yours in hope of the 
kingdom of God — J. C. deBruynkops : 
Pastor of the Oak Grove Prtshgt'n Church, 

North Easton, Mass. July 2nd* 
Dear Brother: Your last paper came to 
hand urin £ti is; many comforting words. 
Some of the thoughts presented, were con- 
sidered here before the paper came; but 
thanks be to God for the good news the 
Herald always brings. If we have to pass 
n short way into the time of trouble, the 
AJmightv Father i.s able to keep us. May 
He" bless and comfort all who are proclaim- 
ing the dawn of morning. I would rather 
lose my life, than the hope I now have in 
Christ. Yours, in the hope of the soon 
coming kingdom, rlisNKY. Wood. 

La Cross, Wis. June 19th. 
Bro, Bauhour: I wrote to you yesterday 

amf* to <hy Uaatlfmhhti xmyMMtip- 

tion. I was not sorely disappointed when 
the 53 days went by; because, all along I 





[ a 


I id 


I 3 : 



I ^ 3 * 



I the 

| im- 

| a in 

| )OD. 

I 9th. 

I :r *P~ 


had thought there Was something a little 
cloudy about the last " week," of the seventy, 
in the midst of which Christ " made the sac- 
rifice and oblation to cease ;" and the paral- 
lel to which, seemed to demand more time 
here. I assented to the view that transla- 
tion would take place this spring, but more 
than half thought that instead of it, more 
lillht would be trivuii to make the * l week,* 1 
more complete. And now surely 16 has 
come. I began to get hungry, but truly 
this is meat in due season.— A. J. Marsh. 

Elyria, Ohio, June 23rd. 
Dear Bro. I take the first opportunity 
of renewing my subscription, as I should 
feel lost without the hkrald. We are all 
strong in the faith. -One of the brethren in 
Elvria said, that since he had read your lead- 
ing argument in the June number, his faith 
was stronger than ever before ; -and it has 
filled all our hearts with hope and strength. 
Yours in hope, Avis. 
Austin, 111. July, 17th. 
Dear Sir: Inclosed I send the nominal 
price of vour priceless paper. A friend let 
me have the reading of two copies, and I 
think I got more gospel out of them than 
any twenty sermons I ever listened to. 
: Please send back numbers if you have 

them. F. Page. 

Strtngwater, July, 18th. 
Dear Brother: — The papers came to hand 
and Ave at once read them carefully ; the 
subject-matter seemed to us *' meat in ilua 
season. ,? The illustrations on the first page 
bring the great outline of our faith before 
the eye in a very small compass, and give a 
comprehensive view of the measurement of 
the ages ; showing that we are now in the 
gathering time, of which I can have no 
doubt, it makes the parallels so perfect. 69 
1-2 " weeks," terminated at the cross, when 
their dispensation clearly ended. 'Yet it took 
the other half week to fulfill the TO, of Dan. 
9 : 24. And it is clear that the wheat of the 
Jewish a^e was gathered at and after Pen- 
tecost ; and yet during the lust ** week," de- 
termined on them. llarvest work embrac- 
es two tilings, reaping, and gathering. The 
first 3 1-2 years, was reaping, the last, was 
gathering ; making the whole harvest seven 
years, ^sow to parallel the Jewish age, the 
wheat of the gospel church must be gathered 
during the next o 1-2 years. 

I was glad for the notice on the second 
up. for those who desire meetings to give 
ps a call. I am willing to labor to the best 

of my ability wherever the way opens; 
Yours in the blessed hope; 


New Preston, Ct. July 16tlu 

Dear Brother Barbour : I send you 25c ts 
for N. W. Spr;igue, his subscription to the 
paper ; but we, brother Barbour, are so put 
to it, to live, that sometimes I fear we shall 
be left out, being overcharged with the 
cares of this l.fe. Debts contracted only to 
make our home comfortable, now due, and 
not a days work for two years ; it almost 
drives me distracted ; even the smallest nec- 
essaries of life are not for us without the aid 
of others. Now we dearly love your paper 
long for its coming, and can scarcely do with 
out it, but if you feel unable to send it, the 
will of the LoVd be don-. — Brethren, pray 
for us, that our faith fail not. 

Yours, sighing for deliverance : 

Minnie A. Barney. 
Wilmington, Del. July 6tlu 

Dear Brother: Enclosed, find price of 
subscription for the herald. how sad, 
from our outlook, to see that the light is 
now, as at the first advent, shining in the 
darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth 
it not 1 May our dear loving Father opea 
the eyes of our understanding. 

Yours in hope; Stewart Carlisle- 
Montrose, Pa. June 32nd. 

Dear Brother ; The iikralD of June was 
duly received. The dear ones of Montrose 
would like to have you define by scriptural 
evidence the tr.ue length of the harvest, and 
publish it in the July number of the paper, 
lt appears to us, now, that your first views 
of the length of the harvest, viz. 7 years, 
were correct. D. D. Latiirov* 

This should have appeard in our last. Ed* 
Good Hope, Ohio, July 6th. 
C. T. Russell — Dear Sir: 

A gentleman from Pittsburg kindly sent 
me the Object and Matt nrr of our Lord's re- 
turn, also n copy of the Herald, of the 3ibr/i- 
ing. I can never estimate the great good 
they have done me. I have for years been 
groping, for light, and thank God for direc- 
ting the little book and paper to me, that I 
miijht, through them, find so much truth 
and happiness. Enclosed find subscription 
price for the paper: Mrs. S, L. Slaolk. 
Fbemont, June 27 th 

Dear Brother Barbour, I may well call 
you my brother, as I have had so many joy- 
ful hours since reading the first number of 
the herald of the morning ; and the 

\P 7 




^ 1 

light so steadily advancing from the sacred 
Scriptures, is cheering indeed. I cannot ex- 
press my thankfulness to Gud in casting my 
lot here, in this part of the world where the 
light of this glorious truth is so brightly 
sinning. And although 'the time is three 
and a half years longer delayed, a little con- 
trary to our hopes, 1 believe it will be the 
Lest for us all, and for many others who as 
yet, are not in the light. Please accept the 
enclosed, and send me the paper, G. Wood. 


St. Maud, (Siknk)', France 

N. II. Bakuour, Dear Sir: 

I have yuur last paper, Juno 15th, and much; I feel the separating time 
Las surely come. The Spirit is dividing 
His own, to himself; I can see it spirit- 
ually due, in this country, and England, 
ts well as in America. And many receiv- 
ing the gospel of our Lord joyfully. 

Please send, ** Object and Manner of our 
Lords return ;" to Madame Flmry Berger. 
I would also like her to have the paper. 

Yours iti christian fellowship ; 

Mahy K. Deuman. 


Does Rom. 2 : 12, conflict with the doc- 
trine of " a restitution of all things ?" " For 
iis many as have sinned without law, shall 
perish without law." 

By no means; men perish with cold, and 
hunger, and in a thousand ways; and the 
Bible meaning of the word is the same : see 
Luke 13: 33- "For it cannot be that a 
prophet perish, out of Jerusalem. 11 

Those who have sinned without law, die 
without law. But u sin is not imputed, 
where there is no law " (Rom. 5: 13). 

" Gentiles, having not the law, arc a law 
unto themselves (verse 14). These, ac-. 
cording to Luke 12 : 47, not knowing their 
Lords will, will be beaten with few stripes. 

2. Is the trouble spoken of in Dan 12: 
1, u Such a3 never was since there was u 
nation, 11 the same as the tribulation spoken 
of in Matt. 24 : 21; u For then shall be great 
tribulation such as was not since the begin- 
ning of the world to this time, no nor ever 
shall be." These are both the greatest* and 
must therefore be one and the same. 

No, they are not the same ; the one in 
Matt, was a tribulation on " the elect;" the 
other on the nations ; and each, the greatest 
of its kind. I am often surprised to see on 



what a little point, men often huild a large 
theory. The great tribulation under papal 
and other persecuting powers, during the 
dark ages, almost exterminated the church, 
but v\*u shortened ** for the elect's sake ;" 
and . :.ortened by the Lutheran reformation. 
The same tribulation is spoken of in Dan. 
11 : 33,34; where they ** fall by sword, and 
by flame, and by captivity, and by spoil, 
many days. Now when they shall fall they 
s.iall be holpen with a little help." And 
God did thus help the church, by that ref- 
ormation ; and it, was for the elect's sake. 

It is after this tribulation, all the signs 
and eve. ts pertaining to the second advent, 
by which the church are to * 4 know their 
redemption draweth nigh, 1 * were to trans- 
pire ; ** In those days, and after that tribu- 
lation, shall the sun be darkened, 1 * (Mark. 
13: 24). This first of the signs occurred 
May 10, 1780. But the time of trouble 
such as never was, since there was a nation, 
spoken of by Daniel, is the last great troub- 
le on the Gentile nations, and is the time of 
the deliverance of Daniel's people; and nee- i; 

essarily includes the battle ot the great day ; I* 

when the Jews are delivered (see Zech. * 

14:). And certainly it is not after that, ^ 

the saints are to ** begin to see these things 5 

come to pass, and know their redemption \ 

draweth nigh (Luke 21: 28). 1* 

3. Is not a large part of the race finally 
to sufier the (t second death " ? (»■ 

There is no way of knowing what propor- . 

tion will eventually be lust. Rev. 20: 8,9, . :.- 

seems to imply a great company ; and, we '_, 

understand, nallv covers the whole number; **, 

those who haw sinned thai sin which is un- ; 

to death, either in this, or in pa>t ages, , '> 

and *• live not a^aiu until the thousand years . :■ 

arer ended ; and also the left of tin* nations 
afte all have been saved who can be reached, . \ 
in the restitution age. J, 

The fact that this last great gathering Is 
said to be " ay the sand of the sea," in num- 
ber, does not prove much; "The Midian- £ 
itcs lay along the valley, like grasshoppers •> 
for multitude, and their camels were with- \ 
out number, as the sand by the seaside, for 
multitude (Judg. T : 12). " Their widows } 
are increased to me above the sar.ds of the " * 
s:as" (Jer. 15: 8), • J 

If such numbers answer to the above ex- i. 

pression, then the whole congregation of the t 

finally lost, as represented in Rev. 20: 8,9. 
may be only as a drop in the bucket, when - { 

compared with the numbers who finally at- f 

tain to the complete image of God. ■ \ 













ie of 


flay ; 






(i nor- 
. we 
is ull- 

ing is 
n urn- 
; jppcrs 
le, for 
> idowa 
of the 


I >ve ex- 

i i of the 

): 8,9. 

, when 

.illy at- 

T r -r yTH T'; 

All nation* whom thou hunt made, shall come and worship b of ore thee" 

Vol. 7. 


So. 3. 

~~ " N7~H~ BARBOUR, Editor, 


C. T. Kussell, PiTTsnuno, Pa. Eld. J. H. Paton, Ai.mont, Mrcn. j 


^ ^ AT Wo * /s 

rt* c 


** Zo\^V^^ ^ \6° SP£L % W^ 

I'l.AN OF THE 'Af!KS: 


liirlbly Jerusalem. 

Earthly Sacrifice. 

Earthly Kingdom. 

This one looking for- 
ward to the sacrifice. 


From th« * cud. of the 
Patriarchal ngc, at tin* 
d:-aih of Jacob, to th*' 
cud nf 11 to Jewish a**\ 
nt the di-ulH of Christ, 
was IS ti* years. 

" JJoth the ('heruhim of one measure and one size, 

Birth of Jesus— U 1 V- -' : '■" ;: '"' 

;ai H.V-s: !r ; •>'-';<■, !Vv h ;. 


Baptism of Jcsns — \:^^'^^ 
Crucifixion, a. i>. 53 

" 'l; ! iii''' : 3-'i.^t-i-i'|H : . 



Heavenly Jem«alem. 

Spiritual Sacriiice. 

Heavenly Kingdom. 

This one looking back 
to the sacrifice. 


From the cod of , the 
Jo wish ni*e, at tbo death 
of ClniM, to tho end of 
lho Uonjm'I nc*e t fi'iculd, 
if of et-uul uicasuro, j 
im lbtr» years. ■ 

!>30o days ended in 

"li'iSlI 1335 aap^ciln 
p^f^^-Kpjh ixiA ,aUo Jubilee eye 

t' 1 '^".*;'* > jr **«'( «■'!•'■;:' -■*';!.: '.- ;-"i!:-| 


: 1 iiH!',;-,i>-"ri i.' ;.'-;:*';t r.;..-:.;;» 

t! i Lsr\ ILo double coiaplclo. 

*"• ~" nj ti j i^ris, the aout'ie coiapicio. 

-ii t;-->'v;| -tA;--:j-,'q •■' .- *v-"-- ^'-^-v.^ end in 19 Id. 

j-. il ■ ■■ 

iV . . 

- < L- T j r v-»'^-/»T*r 

^ e k^<rn l$~l$,p.33 

..*<*-* '*U. --» 





Stoufyu.le, Canada, Aug. 11, 1878. 

Dear Brother: — I have just received 
the No. 2, of the Hekalu ot* the Morn- 
ing, which gave me mueli light and plea- 
sure to read. I can now see the beautiful 
harmony in the Scripture as never before, 
and also the glorious plan of redemption of 
the whole world. Surely the path of the 
just is as the shining light, that shiueth 
more and more unto the perfect day, and 
the spirit oi truth will guide us into all 

Dear Brother, my prayer is, may the 
Lord bless you and your labors, and keep 
us by his mighty power through faith unto 
salvation, ready to be revealed in the last 

Please scud me one copy of u Object aud 
Manner of our Lord's Return,'* and oblige 
Yours in Jesus, 

Alexander Hamilton Clark. 

Highland Creek, Out., Aug. 22, 1878. 

Bro, Barbour; — Find enclosed 50 cents. 
Will send more as soon as we can. We 
cannot in any way do without the paper. 
It is the only message of the spirit of truth. 

Dear Bio. Harbour, the plan of the ages 
to come lills our minds with a glow of light 
and joy like a fire shut up in our hones. 
We are alone here, without any meeting. 
If you ccme to Canada, let us know before 
hand. L. Kerr. 

Bristol, Intl., Aug. 24, 1878. 
Dear Bro. Barbour : — I have read the 
Herald of the Morning for over one 
year; have examined your argument care- 
fully, with a desire to know the truth. I 
have received more light in reading those 
papers than in reading the Bible for the last 
twenty years. When I read my Bible 
now, many passages of both New and Old 
Testament, winch were before dark, now 
seem plain. I am like many others, ready 
to cry out beautiful, beautiful. O how 
glorious the plan of redemption. I am truly 
glad that I ever saw the Herald ov thk 

May God bless you in your good work 
in heralding forth the plan of the ages. 
We have rend and reread the glorious truths, 
and are astonished that we r.ever realized 
them before. I must say the Bible is a 
new book to me. 

Yours, in hope of the soon coming Savi- 

James G. Mitchell. 

Letters containing money, to September 
14th. This acknowledgment is a receipt 
or their contents. 

J Miller, E P Perry, A B McCrca, J R 
Bobbins, II HutKi, D K Dean, Eliza Fos- 
ter, B W Keith, 2; D D Lathrop, J 
Greenawalt, E I) Smith, A M Cowan, [ 
& M Batton, J [I Gerry, Pa. N P Hall, 
E 11 Chesehro, Mrs L Ruhmsui , J Wein- 
berger, E Rock, Win Swingle, G Bates, 
II Fellows, Mrs D K Keasey, Mich. A 
II Fleisher, C Lavane, Iowa. J J Allen, 
PJ itibhard, J Mitten, Mrs P Harp, II 
Landis, E W Moore, P Sharp, II PruuMen, 
N. Y. L E Haywood. C L Gilbert, M 
Solitary, Mrs M Otis, Wm Strong, Wis. 
A li Clark, L Kerr, Out. S Sloan, R 
Cutter, Miss L E Brown, U W Brown, 
Mrs S J Orcult, 2: B C Bancroft, 11 
Capron, J Jninsnu, Miss L B Chihls, E L 
Jordan, J Crawford, S N Clwulwtok, K M 
Jtihnson, Mrs M A Porter, Mrs E P Bfiggs,, 
Mrs J C Thompson, Alnss. II Camp* It 
II Smith, Kv. A J Cattle, Me. R E 
Tyrrell, Mrs II Samhrs, Conn. WW 
Cushmaii, U D Brooks, D I) C McMihVn, 
Mo. U A AMrich, Mrs S L Siagle, A 
Hamlin, 2; B E Nevin, M LvIIe, D B 
Wolf, (). N Milter, Fla. L Record, J 
G Mitchell, J Vories, J B Everett, Inch 
J Rough, G W Dean, L Fuller, III. L 
Morse, N II. J D Gebharr, Mary A Rob- 
erts, Kan. R W Muses Oregon. Mrs I 
Wilson, Vt. Rev J K Kosteen, Minn. C 
J Davis, Md. J M N Nott, D.d. C Mc- 
Keruon, Colo. T A Atwater, It I. it P 
Coehrun, Va. 


Eld. J. IL Paton, of Almont. Mich., C. 
T. Russell, 8T Eitth avenue, Pittsburgh, 
Pa., S. II. Withini;ton, Springwater, N.- 
Y., B. W. Keith, Dansville, N. Y, and 
myself, at Rochester, N. Y., will gladly 
respond to any call for meetings where a 
church, or hall, and the bare traveling ex- 
penses to and fro can bo provided. And 
in localities near either one of us, the trav- 
eling expenses may be omitted, 

of our Lord's Return, 

A pamphlet of G4 pages, by C. T. Rus- 
sell. Just the book to place in (he hands 
of those who arc hungry t\)V truth. Price 
10 cents, or $1 per dozen. * 


■»|B» Jffi.W.WfirtfclfrM 


rea, J E 
za Fos- 
hrop, J 
lowan, I 
P Hall, 
J Weis- 
r Bates* 
icli. A 
J Allen. 
Harp, H 
Vudden T 
Ibert, M 
iK, Wis. 
^loan, It 

icroft, II 
Ids, E L 
ck. It M 
P Brings, 
3am i >, R 
. K E 
. W \\ r 
Slagle, A 
lie, D U 
lecord, J 
rett, lml. 
r» III- L 
-y A Rob- 
u Mrs I 
Minn. C 

C C Mc- 
: L B I* 

Mich., C. 

•water, N. 
I. Y M nnd 
will gladly 
^s where a 
tvcling ex- 
ded. And 
s, the truv- 

N r Ek 




C. T. Rus- 
\ the hands 
uth. Price 

Tho Revelation of Jesus Christ, on the 
Isle of Patmos, is the last message of our 
Lord to his waiting bride, his, as it were, 
parting words. And how dear it should 
be to every heart. A special blessing is lor 
those who read, and keep the sayings of the 
prophecy of this bowk. To keep these say* 
ings, of course implies that we should un- 
derstand them; let us therefore pray for an 
understanding, that ^ (> u *c may receive the 
blessing. " For I testify unto every man 
that heaivth the words of the prophecy of 
this book, if anv man shall add unto these 
things, God shall, add unto him the plagues 
that arc written in this book; and if any 
man shall take away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God shall takeaway 
his part out of the book of life, and out of 
the holy city." 

The Revelation of Jesus Christ is 
the title of the book, while the first six 
yerses are the 

and from verse 1G to 18 inclusive, is the 


of the divine Author. 

An inspired portrait of Jesus of Naza- 
reth, as he appeared when under the vail 
of flesh, would be dearly cherished by those 
who love lum, although ** his visa ire was 
marred more than any man. and his form, 
more than the sons of men." How mueh 
more then, ought we to cherish his por- 
trait, drawn as it is, feature by feature, as 
he now appears in his glorified condition, 
and with all the surroundings to make the 
picture complete. Christ in the midst of 
Ins church, the co-heirs of Ins kingdom; 
for the seven golden candlesticks " are the 
seven churches." No wonder John "falls 
at his feet as dead ;'* for l * no man can see 
God and live ;" and the glorified Jesus " w 
the express image of Ins fathers person." 
And, dearly beloved, "we shall see him as 
he is;*' and u as we have borne the image 
of the earthly, we also shall bear the image 
of the heavenly ;" ami hence differ as widely 
from our present form as he, when in the 
form of a servant, with marred visage, dif- 
fered from the lonn here preset! ted — a bare 
. glimpse of which struck Paid blinded to the 
earth. But how tittle we can comprehend 
the rhange when we shall awake in his 
likeness, *» fashioned like unto his glorious 
bodv;" " sown a natural ■ body, but raised 
i swnfo'i hodv." Can this ho tnw ? Are 

we, indeed, called to so high a calling? and 
shall not we who have this hope, purify 
ourselves even as he is pure? Help us, U 
God, as we are to be sanctified by the truth, 
to read and understand, and receive the 
blessing. Prostrate at thy feet, we ac- 

"Cheat Prophet of thy church, 'tis thine 
To break thy Word's mysterious seal — 
To touch with light each beaming line, 
And all its glorious sense reveal. 



This book is a -prophecy, not an epistle ; 
and as it is dedicated to the seven churches, 
we must concude the number seven as 
here used is a prophetic number, and refers 
to the whole church, as a unit; the names 
of the seven churches in Asia being used as 
symbols, because their significance exactly 
corresponds to the seven phases of the gos- 
pel church. 1st IJphcms means chiefs de- 
sirable ; and embraces the history of the 
church from its foundation on the day of 
Pentecost, until the death of the last of the 
apostles, at about a. I>. 100. 

In making the application of this prophe- 
cy, it will be noticed that in the summing 
wp to each church, the language is addressed 
to the churchy l * lie that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches ;" that is, all the churches of that 
period. And it will be noticed how per- 
fectly appropriate the language addressed 
to this first church is, when applied to the 
apostolic church. Notice particularly verse 
2, but even that exalted church soon 4t lost 
their -first love.** and God removed their 
candlestick to a lower place. Special in- 
spiration passed out of the church ; and 
with the last of the apostles, miraculous 
power, given for the establishment of the 
gospei church, passed away. 

2nd. Smyrna. The name applied to this 
the second state of the church means viyrr y 
sweet odor. Having lost their first love, 
the church was permitted to pass through 
the famous " ten persecutions,** and were 
thus purified and made white. It was dur- 
ing these terrible Roman persecutions that 
the church overcame the dragon — that is. 
conquered .the empire. " They overcame 
by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word 
of their testimony, and they loved not their 
lives unto thed.-ath " (Rev. 12: 11). And 
the manner of addressing the church of that 
period is peculiarly appropriate, see verses 
si tn 1 1 . Tld-i ^-rond oha^e of persecution 

: i : 

*••' :' 

l: '': 

SeJe^er . 1ST 9 , f>- 35 

wax 1 

- i 



*^-- ' 



and of purity continued until the conver- 
sion of Constantino, at about a. d. 312. 

3rd, Pergamos. This name means ele- 
vated^ and was most appropriate to the 
church after it began to receive the support 
of the empire. Notice the character as- 
sumed by the Saviour in addressing this 
church, and how different from that in 
which he speaks to the previous one. To 
them he spoke words of consolation, but to 
tiiis church, which had actually reached 
the scat of the empire, and began immedi- 
ately to introduce many idolatrous customs, 
ho speaks — " These things saith he which 
hath the sharp sword with two edges ; I 
know thy works, and where thou dwellest, 
even where Satan's seat is" (verse 13). 
And it was during the existence of this 
phase of the church, the u falling away " 
refered to in 2 Thes. "2: 3, was brought 
about, by which " the man of sin " was re- 
vealed ; that is, the monstrous union of the 
espoused of Christ, the church, with the 
world* In other words, the u mother " 
church-.state organization. As the espoused 
of Christ began to fall away from him, she 
was received into the embrace of u the 
beast," the fourth empire ; antl when this 
adulterous union was consummated, she 
took the name of her husband, and papal 
llome^ the man of sin, was revealed. Rome, 
; under the symbol of the "dragon," is called 
•'the Devil* and Satan" (chapter 12: It)). 
And when the church got into' Satan's 
scat, it required only about two centuries 
to dcvelope u the man of sin." But even 
during this "falling away," the real elect, 
the lt wheat," fought bravely for the truth 
once delivered to the saints, and opposed 
the introduction of heathenism, and outward 
ceremonies; and these received the u hid- 
den manna," (verse 17.) Hut thev were 
finally' overpowered, and had to withdraw 
from that degenerated church. This sepa- 
ration left the man of sin revealed, and the 
real church entered another phase of its 
prophetic history. 

4th. Thyatira means sacrifice, and as the 

* church left all, and fled to tlte caves and 

fastnesses of the mountains "from the face 

r. of the serpent," she is addressed by her 

..watchful Lord: "These things saitii the 

Son of God, who hath his eves like unto a 

flame of fire, and his fbet like fine bra.*.*, I 

know thy worj^s, and charity, and service, 

and faith, and thy patience, and thy works, 

and the last more than the first " (verse ID). 

How'comfurtiiu: to this s'oielv tried church : 

though they were driven to the dens and 
caves of the earth, his feet could follow 
them, and no dark parts cf the wilderness 
could hide them irom his pitying eye. 
,l Nevertheless, I have a few things against 
thee, because thou eufferest that woman 
Jezebel to teach and seduce my servants," 
&c, (verse 20.) Thousands of these poor 
sufferers were seduced back to the bosom 
of that harlot church by persecutions on 
the one side, and the otfer of restored 
wealth and position, if they would re* rant. 
This seducing and persecution went ou for 
many centuries, until the true church was 
almost extinct, and had nearly ceased its 
opposition ; the papacy had triumphed, and 
the true church was dead. Tills pha^e of 
the church lasted from about 5o8, whet: the 
man of sin was fully revealed, until ;ibout 
a. i). 1000. It was here the church reached 
its lowest ebb, and from that until the be- 
ginning of the reformation, merely had a 
name to live, but was dead. / 

5th. Rardin. That which remains. Of 
this phase of the church but little can be 
said. The gloom of the dark ages had be- 
come complete, and everything of light and 
truth was at a stand; but a brighter day 
was coming. There was to be a door 
opened which no man could shut, and in 
the reformation we have the next phase of 
the church in which new life was given, 
and like a sleeping giant it rose to its feet, 
and again grappled with the exulting foe, 
and hurled that foe prostrate at its feet. 
And in this sixth phase, it is again the 
church of his love. 

6th. Philadelphia. Brotherly love. To 
this, the reformation church, he has no 
word of censure. And if ever men had 
power with God, it was the reformers Said 
Luther, when warned by friends not to go 
to meet the council of catholic legates at 
Worms, " I would go, if every tile ou the 
ioofs of the houses were a devil." And the 
fact that God did then cpen a door which 
no man could shut, and has made that har- 
lot church *' to come and worship at their 
feet," is a matter of well known history.' 
This 6th phase of the church, from the be- 
ginning of the lGth century, lasted until 
the great communistic and infidel reaction 
at the close of the last century, from which 
the power of the early reformers gradually 
ilied out ; and the last sad pha*c of a re- 
jected church, "spewed out of his mouth," 
brings us to the final. 
I Laodicea means judgment, and with 

t ■» /' 

t^-ij^5»-«r^-,f^-T;;i ">;■- 


S^ptervk&r- 1 

J $78, p. 36 



s and 
e poor 
•ns on 
on for 
cli was 
^ed its 
■d, and 
tase of 
hen the 
. about 
the be- 

* had a 

is. Of 
can be 
had be- 
ght and 
ter day 
a door 
, and in 
phase of 
; given, 
its feet, 
;iiig foe, 
its feet. 
*ain - the 

yve. ■ To 

has no 
nen had 
„»rs. Said 
not to go 
elates at 
e on the 

And the 
>or which 

that liav- 
> at their 
i history, 
ui the be- 
lted until 

:um winch 


* of a re- 
3 mouth/* 

I with tliis 

the judgment age is introduced. " I know 
thy works, that thou art neither cold nor 
hot T> (verse 15). This church, belonging 
to "the time ot the end' 1 (Dan. 12:* 0), 
is relatively just where the last generation 
of the Jewish church stood. The vision is 
unsealed, knowledge is increasing, and the 
dawning of an incoming aire is shining. 
\\ But the Laodicean church rests on the 
, laurels of its predecessor, and know not 
11 that they are wretched, and miserable, 
. and poor and blind, and naked." But like 
the apostle, we can say, " God hath not 
cast away his people which he foreknew, 
. . . there is a remnant according to the 
election of grace." There is a spiritual 
element pervading all sects, to be gathered 
onto, u as it were, a sea of glass; 1 * and, 
according to the chronological and proph- 
etic measurements, this gathering is to be 
consummated in the nsxt few years; and 
thus the bride, '"* made ready/' will " go 
into the marriage, and the door will he 
shut;*' to be opened no more u until the 
SQven last plagues are fulfilled." Rev. 15.) 


Ancient Babylon sat on the literal river 
Euphrates, and the river was in some sense 
a support to the great rity until the waters 
were dried up, by being turned in another 
channel. Then Babylon fell. In the 
Book of Revelation we find a great city 
called Babylon, sitting upuu many waters. 
There is also mentioned a river Euphrates, 
winch is to be dried up, and great Babylon 
is to fall. In view of these facts, and the 
evident typical relation between the two 
Babylons, is it not a reasonable inference 
that the waters of Rev. IT, on which Baby- 
lon sat, is the Euphrates of that book? 

There should be the same relation be- 
tween the symbolic river and the city as 
between the literal river and the city, each 
river supporting its city for a time, and 
then each city falling by the waters being 
dried. That this is the case we believe to 
be fully sustained by the facts. 

The great city (also called a woman) is 
the papal hierarchy, which has sat upon 
and been supported by the christian nations 
of Europe, " The waters which thou saw- 
est, whore the harlot sitteth, are peoples 
and multitudes, and nations and tongues." 
(Rev. 17 : 15.) 

Let the nations be dried up, or in any 
way to support her, and she must fail. 

We are compelled to believe that the 
christian nations of Europo are the sym- 
bolic Euphrates. 

Many expositors tell us that Turkey, or 
the Mohammedan power, is the river Eu- 
phrates, partly because of the locality of 
the literal river ; but great minds arc often 
confounded by little things. If the literal 
river is referred to, then it no more can 
refer to the Turkish empire than to the 
American Republic, and the drying of 
Euphrates in that case must mean the dry- 
ing of the literal liver, instead of the down- 
fall of an empire. To call it the literal 
river, and then apply it as a symbol, is an 
unwarranted use of language. To admit 
that it is a symbol, and then apply it to 
Turkey, is as much out of character, for 
the Mohammedans never supported Baby- 
lon, the Papal hierarchy. 

41 Loose the four angels which are hound 
in the great Euphrates" (Rev. 9: 14) is 
used by some as an objection to our views, 
because the" four angels" are the Mo- 
hammedans. I have before mc ns I write 
three translations of this river. The com- 
mon : u Bound in the great river," Wake- 
field; " At the great river," and Sawyer, 
" By the great river." 

We accept the last as being in harmony 
with facts. If the " four angels " repre- 
sent the Mohammedans, that by which they 
were bound, must be another power. The 
period when they were bound was 150 
years, during the sounding of the fifth 
trumpet. From 1299 until 1449, the Ot- 
toman empire was seeking to conquer the ». 
Greek portion of the Roman empire, but , : 
only tormented, and could not kill. (Rev. j 
9: "15.) 

At the latter date, however, they gained 
supremacy in Constantinople, and kept it 
until 1840- — a period of 391 years and lo 
days — during the sounding of the sixth 
trumpet. (Rev. 9:15.) That the power 
of the Roman empire held them back, and 
so bound them during the former period, 
we cannot doubt. 

When they gained the ascendancy, they • 
were loosed, and killed the third part of 
men — i. e., the empire. 

These facts seem to strengthen- our posi- 
tion, that die power which bound the four au- 
cels is different from the angels themselves. 
It mav be objected to our view that an- 
cient Babylon sat on a river only, while 
Babylon of Revelation sat upon many 
waters. Our view is not weakened, but 


. r : 

•^rnfe-s^ber- i / f $78 { jo.~yj 




strengthened by the facts, Tho ancient 
Euphrates in the rainy season overflowed 
its banks, innuiulating the region round, 
causing many pools — the inhabitants utiliz- 
ing the water tor many purposes and mak- 
ing it a source of revenue. So Babylon 
literally sat upon many waters also, and the 
type is perfected. 

The view that Turkey is represented by 
Euphrates, together with certain other mis- 
applications of prophecy, has led many to 
make too much of the downfall of Turkey. 

The " Worlds Crisis," of Boston, and 
several other papers devoted in part to the 
exposition of prophecy, have been teaching 
for years that the war between Russia and 
Turkey was the great hurtle of the day of 
Almighty God, and that it would result in 
the drying of Euphrates, or (as they say), 
the downfall of Turkey. 

It has been with their leaders a favorite 
expression : u When Turkey goes- down 
Christ will come, and the dead will come 
up; 1 ' looking as they do for the general 
conflagration of the earth at the same time. 
The eleventh chapter of Daniel has also 
been pressed into service on that line, with 
the bold assertion that Turkey is the king 
that .should "come to his end, and none 
shall help him: 1 (Ver. 45.) 

Now, in view of the (acts of the present 
year, the cessation of hostilities, the Anglo- 
Turkish treaty, giving assurance of religi- 
ous liberty in Turkey, and special privileges 
for the Jews in Palestine, I would ask, with 
all respect for the honesty of these leaders, 
are they imt, in this case at least, * l Blind 
leaders of the blind?" 

Lord grant they may rise and see ! 

If theso brethren would but admit what 
is so abundantly proved by the Bible, that, 
in tho time of trouble now impending, 
Daniel's people (the Jews, compare Dan. 
12 : 1 and' 9 : 24, " thy people ") are to be 
restored, they could see light instead of 
darkness in the signs of the time. Those 
who have believed the "Two Dispensation " 
argument, which proves that tho restora- 
tion of the Jews is dun to begin this year 
(1878)', and the argument on the u Times 
of the Gentiles," proving that it will re- 
quire thirty-seven years to accomplish that 
restoration, as it required thirty-seven years 
to accomplish their overthrow, will be en- 
couraged by seeing in the present attitude, 
of England and Turkey an open door for 
the beginning of that restoration. 

The fact that England theologically and 

politically favors the Jews, that Lord Bca- 
cousfield, her prime minister, is a Jew, and 
that she now has opened the door for the 
Jqw to worship his God legally in Palestine, 
a privilege never before enjoyed since they 
were scattered — all these are significant, 
and are certainly in harmony with the posi- 
tion taken by the ITekau) ok TIIK. Morn- 
ing. Why cannot our brethren of the 
"Crisis/' and other papers, sec that wlieu 
Gog, and his many helpers come up against 
the laud of Israel, it is not merely against 
the land t but against " my people of Jsrad" 
"dwelling safely," and in a state of pios- 
perity, without fear, their "villages unri- 
valled," and "having neither bars nor 
gates T (E/.c. 3S-: 8, 11, 14, 1G.) This 
certainly" is not a picture of the warlike 
Mohammedan, and his strong forttficatkns. 

Before the ** battle of the great day n i-an 
be fought, the Jews now scattered must be 
gathered, alter which the kings of the earth 
are to be gathered against Jerusalem, thus 
coming to the great battle. Asa means to 
this gathering the " waters of Euphrates '* — 
the christian nations of Europe — are to be 
dried up. (Rev. 10: 12-14.) Just how 
this breaking up of Europe will result in the 
gathering agatns Jerusalem, we can not 
say, but that it will thus result, we believe 
on the strength of the prophecy. 

And we can now perceive the division of 

Europe into three parts antagonistic to each 

other — the monarchical, rclmious and com- 

... ° 

mumstic elements. 

While we see a period of time allotted 
for all these things, and the causes at work 
to bring them about, we can afford to wait 
and watch fulfilments. Surely the time is' 
pregnant with events of the most interest- 
ing character to students of prophecy. 

One thing more wc would notice: when 
the nations arc gathered against Jerusalem, 
and that people are in a sad plight, half of 
the city in captivity, etc., (Zech. 14: 1-3,) 
then it is the Lord comks with all hts% 
Saints. Then his coming for his saints, 
and our gathering together vnto Am, must 
precede that open manifestation. " When 
he shall appear, we also shall appear with, 
him in glory." 

41 Whoever waits to ace him coming thus, 
includes himself with the tribes of the earth, 
and ilu'if aha II see him coming in power and 
great glory." (Matt. 24: bU 

■I'Vnt yc brethren previousl / gathered and 
glorified with him, shall be with 'him when 
lie thus comes. 

. ■ ;t : r v; -V •"' * y ^»ry i ■ >■> 

Sy/. f nis.f 3? 

."..V^*,^^- , 


i Bca- 
•v, and 
>r the 
«• they 
*• posi- 

• if the 
r* when 


I I?" pros- 

I j i unri- 
I 1 s nor" 
1 This 
|— "can 
I j tust be 
I 1 • earth 
I ' :i, thus 
'//is to 

• to be 

S» t in die 
•in not 

i.-jon of 
to each 
■I com-. 

[ : Hotted 
t work 
to wait 
tune is 

te^a ' : u ' hen 
: ijl?i nsalem, 
-"-? half of 
\r.L his 
;/, must 
' When 
^ ar with 



^ thus, 
,e earth, 
•ver and 

red and 
•a when 


HE JE.'lil 



This is our hope, and surely it is a hc-ilur 
one ihnn to wait for open manifestations. 
< k ITc walk by faith, not by sight." 

j. H. P. 



Unpleasant though it be, I feel it ncccs- 
sarv to take exception* to an article by my 
brother upon this subject, in the last num- 
ber of tins paper. I make tho objection 
not from a spirit of controversy, bnt be- 
cause I believe the doctrine of substitution 
assailed in that article to be one of the most 
important teachings of God's word. 

One of the beauties of our position Is, 
that we have no creed but the Bible, and 
we judge of each others' teaching and 
writing by the Scriptures only. It my 
brother can convince me that substitution 
is not taught in the Bible* I care not from 
whom it came, 1 do not want it ; but if I 
can call his attention to passages in God*s 
won!, which do teach it, 1 know that lie is 
ready to bend opinion, etc., to that word. 

With the latter part of that article, in 
which Christ is referred to as the " begin- 
ning of the New creation of God," the 
spiritual man ; and that this was effected 
by the death and resurrection of Christ ; 
and that "it was only in this way ho could 
become the head and impart to the creature 
the divine image and nature/' wc fully 
agree, and the error we apprehend lies in 
the supposing that if Christ died to become 
14 the head of the new creation,*' he did 
nothing else by that death. Christ accom- 
plished various good tilings for us in his 
death and resurrection, lie was our sub- 
stitute hi death ; he died the just for the 
unjust — all were unjust. Jesus Christ by 
the grace of God tasted death for every 
man. This dying for the guilty was one 
part of the work — substitution ; but notalL 
No! He became the author of eternal sal- 
vation unto all them that obey him. Here 
is a different work as a substitute dying in 
our stead — we are made nigh by the blood 
-of Christ. lie became a mediator — a go- 
between — making u^ at-one with God ; 
hence the work is called at-ouc-menl — -for 
without the Christ's death bringing us nigh 
to God, it was impossible for us to obey. 
In a word, while Christ was the substitute 
for all—so that " as in Adam all di », even 
so in Christ shall all be made alive j" yet, 
•Christ does not become the spiritual head 
\ j to all for whom he died, but to those only 

who b'.'bevc and obey. Al! men get life 
from ins ]>i:ath. Some (believers) will 
receive eternal salvation through his life, 
u In-criuse he lives wc shall live also. lie 
ever lioeth to ?)talc£ intercession for iw," etc. 

We recognize, then, these two phases to 
Christ's death and resurrection: 

1st. Death (substitution) u for the sins 
of the whole world." Reconciliation (at- 
onc-ment. u For God was in Christ reconcil- 
ing the world unto himself, not imputing 
(heir trespasses nntothem; but he laid upon 
him the invptity of us all. ** By his stripes 
wc are healed. He died the just for the 
unjust, tasting death for every man. 1 ' 

2d. His resurrection, by which lie be* 
came the captain or leader of our salvation — 
the be<iinnini! of the new creation^ and 
makes it possible for us to come into tho 
spiritual condition — the perfect condition — 
the image of God. By Ids -resurrection he 
became our faithful high priest — our advo- 
cate and representative in the Ho)y of 
Holies, whither he hath entered, there to 
appear in the presence of God for u*. 


Through our family head Adam, *' sin 
entered into the world, and death by sin;, 
and so death passed upon all men, for that 
all have sinned/ 1 (Rom. 5: 12.) 

Here, then, we were all under condem- 
nation, subject to death. A law of God 
had been violated, and God allowed justice 
to take its course, in the punishment of the 
guilty. But while the justice of God was . 
taking its course, and the law of God being 
vindicated, the mercy of God was equally 
active ; and while mercy may not thwart 
justice, it may satisfy it. As none of our 
race could in their fallen condition keep 
God's perfect law, they were unable to 
meet the claims of the law upon themselves, 
much less satisfy the back account of tho 
remainder of the family. 

God seems to have adopted this plan to 
teach the righteousness of his law — the 
perfection of his justice, and finally his 
great mercy and love : t% For while we 
were yet without strength, in due time 
Christ died for the ungodly ;" and " when 
the fullness of time was come, God sent 
forth his Son, made under the law, to re- 
deem them that were under the law. 1 ' 

To redeem is to buy back. What did 
Christ buy back for all 'men ? Life. We 
lost it by the disobedience of the first Adam. 
The second Adam bought it back with his 
own life. " By obedience unto death, 

f- •' 

i ' ywyovLE*^ »* ' V *' • -/^ » /jy»^J : l ^M *j y, ",p» » ! j' »' . ' 4 - j; i i».; i ,iw w \ ^ j*^ ^ ?>^ft w t.r^.^.: .yj .o>.*y,. , g . * ^r 5 



i f \*i*>r- 


w*j*< r*t»g*i~v~* 

-...1-.A 4 ,*■.«..» 

i^-tifH ■j»HTT»-»'« | *c;ii^r<*»*jiirf'->*,- , ***rt *• **.*•*-•. 


even the death of (fte cross." (See Horn. 5 : j 
11 to 10.) u Wc were sold under sin to j 
death, but Christ hath redeemed u^ not 
with corruptible thing* such as silver and 
ooid, but with his own precious blood — as 
of a lamb, without blemish and without 

The law, which was a shadow of good 
things to come declared by the death of 
b'jlls, Iambs, doves, etc., that " without the 
shedding of blood there is no remission of 
sins/* The type certainly did not illustrate 
the reality fully, because the lambs, etc. 
did not die willingly, while Christ, on;* 
lamb, gave himself a sacrifice. It will b« 
noticed, however, that in tho selection of a 
type, such animals were chosen as mak'* 
least resistance — lamb, dove, etc. " He 
was led as a lamb to the slaughter, and as v 
sheep before her shearer, is dumb," etc. 

Thus we see the justice, mercy and love 
of God manifested as no other way of sav- 
ing the human family could display them ; 
and the centre pivot ot it all is, that" Christ 
died for cur tins according to the Scrip- 
ture," and Paul argues that this proves the 
wondrous love of God for us. '* For scarcely 
for a righteous man will one die — yet per- 
adventure for a good man some would even 
dare to die; but God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that ivkile we were yet sin- 
ners, Christ died for us." (Rom. 5 : 7.) 

Had he not died /or %ts % wa should have 
continued under the dominion of death. 
With no resurrection the first death would 
have been eternal death. Oar works had 
nothing to do with bringing us under do- 
minion of death ; it was the first Adam's — 
our works have nothing to do with our 
escape from death's dominion ; that is the 
second Adam's work. 

If Christ had not risen from the dead, our 

r resurrection, and that of all men, would have 
boen assured by his death, for as " he tasted 
death for every man, the claims of justice 
to the life of every man had been forfeited, 
and tliey must go Uea ; but they would be 
only natural men still, and must fail of 
entering the higher plane of existence — the 
spiritual — without a leader, a guide, a help- 
er, an advocate — the very thing Christ be- 
came in his resurrection. So that we can 
say with Peter, " Blessed be God, the 
father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
begotten us again to a 1'vely hope (hope of 
eternal life) through the resurrection of our 
Lord Jesus Christ from the dead." " For 
if M-hile we were enemies we were reconciled 

to God by the death of his Son, much moro 
btung reconciled, we shall bo saved through 
his life." (Rom. 5: 10.) 

* C. T. K. 

/Rkmakks ky tug Editor. — Our brother 
is right in supposing that we gladly acqui-' 
esce in every statement of Scripture, And 
the only question with us is: What do they 
teach? It certainly is a scriptural state- 
ment that Christ died for us; the just for 
the unjust. But that he died instead of us, 
I do not believe. Christ *' appears in the 
presence of God /or us ;" but he does not 
appear in the presence of God instead of, 
us. *~ ** . 

Many, Indeed all christians, have been 
educated to believe it was wrong to allow 
their own judgment of right and wrong to 
be brought into play, when reasoning on 
these things. But I am satisfied this sla* 
vish fear has hd into many a God-dishonor* 
ing dogma, "The man has become like 
one of us, to know good and evil/* said thai 
Creator. This then is man's birthright^] 
bought and dearly paid for, and yet like ' 
Esau, many sell this birthright for a mess 
of pottage, and submit to many a dogma; 
dishonoring to both God and themselves, 
because they think it is not right to use- 
their reason. But without using this God* 
given reason, we believe no man can come 
to a knowledge of God. Wc do not teach 
that by reason alone man can find out God ? 
but that without the exercise of reason we 
ran no more know God than can a piece of J 
inanimate nature. 

The adamlc penalty was, " dying, thou 
shalt die ;** u And all the days that Adam 
lived were nine hundred and thirty years,, 
and Adam died**' Here was the execu- 
tion of the penalty on Adam himself; 
hence Christ did not die in xteadj of Adam Vi 
for Adam himself died, 

A physician prescribes a remedy for you, 
and yet he does not do it instead,, of you. 
And it is in this sense Christ died for us T 
the just for the unjust. He is the great 
Physician, the restorer of all things. And 
the remedy was himself, his own 'life. And 
thus he buys the right to regenerate mankind 
bv ransoming them from the grave. Then 
why did he die? Not as our substitute, we 
answer, hut_that ho in igh tjjjfl -oj^ofjTie-. 
dead as well asjpf the""hymg. If he would 
regeliei-ate mankind — that is," bring them to- 
a second birth, on a higher plane of exist- 
ence, he must impart to them Ids own na- 
ture. And in order to do that, lie must be- 

< m « l »'.l r r 


jr^A, .«/>,/> -fO 

■*!/-*T>:'i*.*"**-M-*v v*.» ^ */^;*^*4^w»w\>--*^.*^*>*->vi 

-^«™<^*fr <<*■** s* Or * *-<Wnrt *M9W»- rtfa A w*4 B .,, j ,.j(. ;.,#«*■'*■«■ m -j 


--'ey ' 


*•' ' for 

■ !wj 

• J I10t\ 

(^ ' the 

m like-' 

/; <// Ji/r M0KX1XG. 


lie ' ri 


<r*> w* ¥-'rtT?»«*^<- 

llte head, or first man; ana it seems 
could not be Lord of the dead without him- 
self partaking of that condition. And 
necessity fixed the price of the ransom. 
Hence, he was made a little lower than the 
angels for the suffering of death. 

Ilence Christ suffered for the whole 
world, but not in jilacc of thejwhole world ; 
he gave himself a ransom for all. not to ap- 
pease a broken law, but u for the joy set 
beiore him." God's broken law demanded 
the death of man, and man died. The re- 
generation makes it necessary for him to 
live again, and that necessity requiVcd the 
sacrifice of Christ's body, that he might be 
Lord of the dviid. 

Cause and cited arc equal ; hence God 
cannot create a being greater than himself. 
Then it follows thai, a finite being cannot 
commit an infinite act; nor can infinite 
punishment be inrlicred for a finite act. If 
this self-evident truth had been recognized, 
that horrid doctrine that the slightest sin 
of a finite being is worthy of infinite and 
eternal torture, would never have disgraced 
theology, and dishonored the name of God. 
This fact explains how a man can be re- 
warded for every deed, whether it be good, 
or whether it be evil. And also why the 
law of Moses, which deals only with the 
natural man, never offered eternal rewards 
or punishments. If they obeyed the law 
of God, they were to inherit the land, have 
abundant crops, and triumph over their 
enemies. If they kept the fourth com- 
mandment, it was "that it might go well 
with them in the laud which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee." But " they broke his 
law, and profaned his Sabbaths, therefore 
the Lord thy God cast theo out of the laud 
which he gave unto thy fathers/' And no- 
where in the law is eternal life promised, or 
eternal deatli threatened. 

Deatit came by one man, independent of 
our individual actions ; for, being the child- 
ren of Adam, we partake of his dying na- 
ture. The resurrection of the dead also 
comes by one man, and independent of our 
' individual acts. <4 For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be made alive." 
But the (jift of God \6 denial life.** 

The world pays the penalty, or in other 
words satisfies God's broken Jaw. First, 
the law demands their death, and they die. 
And second, for each individual act they 
are u to receive a just recompense of re- 
ward.** And justice demands no more, 
and will take no less. "Every man shall 

veeivc according to the deeds done in the 
body," whether they be good, ov whether 
they be evil ; that is, few or many stripes, 
according to the degree of guilt. So says 
the Master. 

Now this could not be, if infinite punish- 
ment were to be inflicted for a finite act. 
But as only finite rewards and punishments 
can be inflicted on a finite being, and 'this 
is to be inflicted in c\'evy case, God does 
not require the penalty to be executed 
twicc } once on Christ, and again on the of- 
fender. If the penalty of man's sin had /* , 
been eternal death, and Christ suffered the <? 
penalty of that broken law, then Christ suf- ** 
fered eternal death. But if the penalty was ^ ' 
temporal death, then man pays the penalty ^^ 
himself, for he himself sutlers temporal * 


Christ died for our sins, it is true, but- ; 

not in our stead, or to satis fy a broken law. Wv i 
lie died in order that we might live (jujain* JvX^ 
And yet there is not a slmdow of that false ^ "V 
doctrine of substituting an innpcenf\ictim H f<J~ 
in the place^onTgiiilty criminal. Substitu- fc \* 
tton as it has been~taught, implies that God's j £ \ 
law delriands a penalty, and if Chris fwould ^x 
bear that penalty, man might e scap e. And ^ 
yet the same theology teaclles that not with- 
standing Christ received the penalty in full, ; 
for every man, yet justice demands, and i* : 
will execute it over again/on the greater 
part of the human faintly, I tell you such 
a theology is fahc, and such double-sided 
justice an a bh ore nee to the principle of " • 
right and wrong. To say that Christ paid ' j 
the debt in full, and then on the mere will ; 
of a finite being, justice will demand the 
payment a second time, is a false principle ; 
of equity. "* •* . 

'FluTsirnpie penalty of natural death, was 
that pronounced on the adamic race, and -i 

they pay that debt, since *' dentil has passed * 
on all men." Christ died that he might ". 
bring them up, after they had paid the 
penalty, and give to them eternal life. And 
he will bring up every one for whom he died. * 
But the gift of God is eternal life, and they r 

will get that s conditionally. But if they 
die again, there remaineth no more sacri* t 
fice. Still they cannot die again, unless ! 

they commit the one sin which is unto !, 
death. And every other sin can be ex pi- ' 
ated bv something less than capital punish- ] 

menu" /■/ • c\*t \ ±0 , Xfj \ 

Suppose there is an immense treasure :• 

lost in a foundered ship, and to go down in ? 

the diving bell and make fast the grappling y 


z -yw w r yn v *; j» . » ^ ^wyv yrffiggt 

' ~i\- * ' ty*\ i ff' j v — ^" yr-pT'^V's^iS- ' 

: Vi -iCJ* Ht^* ^W-^^v^L-jfc-yy >, 

s r t. t m*.f>>W' 

»+*jt*4f%rn*M » x-;***^-^** ***«*<** 

A-w *^*H*fc**iW^<;MW-*i v^*,,^ 

»*# ->***; * jpj ^v*y^-^ 

1 °^/2 


iti+>uU i . 



irons is certain death. I consent to do that 
for the benefit of my wife and children. 
This is precisely what Christ docs for Ids 
wile and children — viz: sacrificed his na- 
tural life, " offered his body a sacrifice." 
And yet there is no law appeased, no thun- 
derbolt of an angry God crashing through 
his quivering flesh, instead of ours. We 
are to " ho. tor the Son even as we honor 
t\\Q Father; 1 * but we cannot honor Christ 
by dishonoring God. 

Then where comes in the mercy, grace 
and forgiveness? I answer, the mercy yiul 
grace are manifested in the plan itself; that 
after man has received the penalty due to 
Ins own individual actions, to the full ex- 
tent, whether they be good, or whether 
they be evil, he should not be merely re- 
stored to what he was, but should be exalt- 
ed to that to which he never, even in his 
a claim. Brought into har- 
mony with God not merely in hhnseff, by a 
"fiicrc expiation of Ids sins, and so standing 
free from sin, as was the first Adam before 
his fail, but brought near by the blood 
(life) of Christ, — made in him a new 

Justice demands that where there is no 
law made known, no sin shall be imputed. 
(Rom. 5: lb*.) But the natural man can- 
\\\ *4 not deny lus nature, hence, even in the 
rfS restitution age, supposing that lie should 
receive for QVQry deed the exact equiva- 
lent, few or many stripes, as demanded by 
the law; he would still be liable, with the 
next breath, to sin, and so chastisement 
would again be clue. And granting that 
lie did not commit the sin which is unto 
death, he might live forever, and forever be 
punished. Forgiveness, as extended to 
mankind (the natural man) always follows 
in the track of justice. If a man steals 
Irom you, and makes restitution, you for- 
give him. And it is only on that principle 
that God forgives the natural man. u Cry 
hinto her that her warfare is accomplished, 
and her iniquity pardoned, for she hath re- 
ceived* at the Lord's hands double for all 
'her sins." First the penalty is executed, 
and then, as with the man who makes res- 
titution, they are forgiven. This, I believe 
is without exception on the natural man ; 
first chastisement, to the full extent of his 
sin, and thc»n pardon. Even under the cer- 
emonial law, there was no forgivuess of. wil- 
ful sin, without punishment. But sins they 
were not responsible for, were forgiven, 
typically, by the shedding of blood. That 

y i. y ^ ' y: f ^tyc v%, -fr^^f^ 

was to teach that only by the lift of another, \ 
could they be made free from the law of sin 
and death. And in the application, the 
imparting to us, the lif e t or natur e of Ch rist, , 
demanded Ins death. ~~~~' 

TTJelieve it is possible for a man to live 
without sin, but only by the grace of God. 
Now what is grace? It is not forgiveness, 
since the natural man can be forgiven; but 
it is the free gift of God, that is, the im- 
planting in him of a now nature. And this \ 
u new " must grow in strength, and j 
the "old man" in weakness until the new i. 
nature ^ets complete control, before it is \ 
possible for a man to live without sinning. I 
And even then, so long as the old nature 
continues, the man is liable to fall. And so 
we are cleansed by the blood of Christ. 
But how? The blood and life, used in this 
sense, mean precisely the same. And so 
we are cleansed by his life. That is, as his* 
lite, lus nature, is imparted to us, the old 
nature dies out; and this gift is purely a 
matter of grace. And when the victory is 
complete, we arc ready to be delivered 
from the bondage of corruption into the 
glorious liberty of the sons of God. And I 
do not believe any mere babe in Christ h 
ready for that deliverance, or ever will be, 
until he comes to the full stature of a man 
in Christ Jesus. And only the bride elect, 
ever attain to that full stature in this life; 
all others must come to maturity, if at all, 
in the restitution age, and share in the res- 
titution salvation, heirs of the kingdom in-: 
d^d, but not a part of "the bride, the ? 
Lamb's wife." 

This view, to my mind, reconciles all 
conflicting ideas. It gives all the glory of 
our salvation to Christ, since the natural 
man, although he can, and must suffer for - 
lus own sins, can never accomplish his own 
salvation. The nature of Christ must 
surely come through him, as the second 
Adam, even as our present nature comes 
through the first Adam. Hence, the fiat, . 
" Ye must be born again." Christ ransoms ' 
us from the grave with his own life; not 
to appease a. broken law, but ibc the joy^. 
set before him in bringing many sons to 
God. He bears our sins in lus own body 
on fhc tree, in the fact that sin brought 
death, its own penalty, and in order to 
bring m from the grave, he must go there 
himself, that, is, he died that he might be 
Lord of the (land. 

One statement of our brother, I think, 
is entirely unscriptural, the first few lines 

S£> V 

svy. H73,r 




of the last paragraph — viz, That if Christ) faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and 
had not risen, M our resurrection would have I to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." 

been assured by his death,*' u If Christ be 
J not risen, . . . then they also which 

How does he cleanse us? by his otcti life, 
" The blood o^ Jesus Christ cleanseth us 

are fallen asleep in Christ are perished/' i from all sin." How beautiful is this, when 
I Paul clearly teaches that the resurrection J understood. Of course it is not the literal 
, of the dead depends, not on the death, but j blood ; but it is the life of Christ not his' 
on the resurrection of Christ. (See 1 Cor. ' dcalh^ that cleausetl7 us. u Aud'tTuTTjIood • 
15 r 12-22.) u Bu: now is Christ risen : is jhc Jife." Now, how are we cleansed? ) 
from the dead, and become the first fruits j By partaking of his life, I answer; the new 
of them that slept," without the first fruits, ■ life, the new man, "And wc receive tins j 
there could hardly Vive been a remainder : in the process of regeneration. "Not by 
of the harvest. The death of Christ, in its j the works of rightoou^essjyTiIcli wejiavo- 
selfi does nothing ; it is not because he died^ \ done, but according to his mercy ho, 
but ** because he lives, that wc shall liveal* ] us by the"\vasluiig (cleansing) of reyenera- 
so.'* \tion" (Titus 3: 5. v ) "'Thus as'we'gnnv " 

That forgiveness is extended in sonic way ; up in him, we becojjie_cIcan, Cleansed, 
to the body of Chri4, as it is not to the j by the blood of~Ci iris t, says the apostle in 
remainder of the human family I am satis- 1 one place, and bv the washing of rcyencra- 
ficd. And in that sense " Christ is our 1 tion, m another place. And we~^rc"cer- 
passover.** Though " we must all appear J talnly not regenerated by* the death of 
before the judgment seat of Christ," and j Cluist, hu t by his Vf e^ putting on the new 
receive according to our deeds, I believe j man. And this "washing" goes ofTuTrrTng 
the church of the first-born are in some j the process of -regeneration, until wc como 
way an exception. We, the house of God, ; to the full statue in Christ. Never before 

have I fully understood what being cleansed 
by Ids Mood meant, or that it was the pro- 
cess of reg enerating , gro wing tip into 
Christ ^laiTTnlly'suirers lor his smsTTmt 
Christ lays the axe at the root of the tree, 
and cures the disease. O how beautiful 
and just docs the plan appear, when un- 

i: '* 

are now having our judgment, and in some 
degree we receive chastisement for our 
evil deeds, and reward for our good deeds; 
and these chastisements are purely tem- 
poral, so is the reward of our good deeds, 
f ** A hundred fold in this life," etc., while 

1 j our spiritual blessings are not a matter of 
? 1 rewards, but of grace. Still 1 believe we 
^ V5 do not receive chastisements "according to 
^^ our 
i j , have 

MS tend 

'^ v ^ our deeds, 11 to the full extent, because we 

* -L » bave an advocate with the Father; and 

iveness is extended to us as a favor ex* 

•^ tended to Christ, since we cannot suffer 

{without the whole body, ovvu the head suf- 
J fering with us. But in the restitution age, 
>? the loorld are to receive the full penalty for 
^\ every deed ; and hence the " creature 1 can 
V*Vv be delivered front the bondage of corrup- 
( tion- only after receiving the full penalty. 

>rought near by the blood 
as they become "new 
creatures/' and gradually put ofF the " old 
man and his <leeds," their chastisement will 
NX^ diminish until by growing up unto Christ, 
^ t^the u new man " gets the victory, and then 
their deliverance comes. Hence, the favor 
shown the bride is a special dispensation of 
grace, belonging only to this age, and while 
Christ is.. appearing in the presence of God 
for us, r This makes the present salvation 
a 5^£^jj^dvation, not only because it is to 
the u high calling," but one of social love, 
-and favor. t; li' we confess our sins, he is 

ij tion only after rece 
^ ^VJJut as they are brc 
s ySS V Christ/that is- 
*N j creatures/' and gra 
- £ H man and his <leeds, 



v 4 


The spirit itself beareth witness with our 
spirit, that we are the children of God, and 
if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and 
joint heirs with Christ, if so be that we suf- 
fer with him, that we may be also glorified 
together. (Rom, 8: 10, IT. 

The Spirit was given to the church — al- 
ways considered as one body, at Pentecost, 
and has since been given to every one who 
has come into that one body, and by it they 
are sealed unto the day of redemption, 

So Paul, writing to the Ephc.-ians, 1 : 
12, 14, says : That we, should be to the praise 
of his glory, who first trusted in Christ, 
In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard 
the word of truth, the gospel of your salva- 
tion ; in whom al>o, after th:it ye believed, 
ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of 
promise, which is the earnest- — ur pledge — 
of odl* inheritance, until the redemption of 
the purchased possession, unto the praise of 
his glory. 

i. •-.;..* 

.*- * 

** f ~? 3V T P' yg y jWumT ' J^- T' " ! »i , — ' hj; ' 7Fi» ywy ; 

!* WLTJ ByT jw i v .< Wjaj 


" e t* 1 >*r^ r 

sy/ v t87S, 

f- Y3 

■A J : ; 

f ■ 

I# - 


1 t s 2 



which established us with you in Christ, 
and hath anointed us, is God ; who hath 
also scaled us, and given us the earnest of 
the Spirit m our hearts. 

The Spirit was given to guide into all 
truth. (Acts, 1:8; John, 16; 13; also, 
15: 2G.) *« But the Comforter, which is 
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send , 
in my name ; he shall teach you all things, : 
and bring all things to your remembrance, 
whatsoever I have said unto you." "But 
ye have an unction from the Holy One, and 
ye know all things/ 1 " But the anointing 
which ye have received abtdeth in you, 
and ye need not that any man tench you." 
A knowledge of truth has a sanctifying 
effect. Jesus prayed that we might be 
sanctified through the truth. This is the 
will of God, even our sanctiHcation. (Thos. 
4 : 3.) And this is the confidence that 
we have in him; that if we ask anything 
according to his will, he hearcth us; and it 
. we know that he hear us, whatsoever we 
ask we know that we have the petitions 
• that we desired of him. (2 John, 5 : 14, 
15.) If ye then, being evil, know how to 
give good gifts unto your children, how 
much more shall your heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him. 
God's word is truth, (J no. 17 : 7). It 
is also a lamp to our feet, and a light to our 
path. (Ps. 119: 105.) And the'entrnnce, 
understanding, of the word giveth light. 
The path of the just is the path of the 
church, and is as the shining light, that 
shinetli more and more unto the perfect. 

The holy Scriptures are able to make us 
wise unto salvation, through faith winch is 
in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for in- 
struction in righteousness; that the man of 
God may be perfected, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works. (2 Tim. 3 : 15, 17.) 
Prophets wrote as they were moved by 
the Spirit of Christ which was in them; 
and they wrote for us. (Pet 1 : 11, 12.) 
We must have the same Spirit to guide us, 
if we would understand what has been 
written. Jesus said : If any man love me, 
he will keep my words. ( Jno. 14 : 2o\) 
And the words or testimony of Jesus is tire 
spirit of prophecy. (Rev. it): 10.) 

If any man have m>t the spirit of Christ, 
lie is none of his, (Rom. S; 9.) As many 
as are led by the Spirit of God, they are 
the sous of God, (Rom. 8: 14.) So then 

they that are in the flesh cannot please- 
God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in 
the Spirit; if so he that the Spirit of God 
dwell in you. (Rom. S: 3, 9.) 

Hereby know we that wo dwell in liim, 
and he in us, because he hath given us of 
his Spirit. (Jno. 4: 13.) If then, we- 
search for truth as for hid treasures; as men. 
search for silver — Prov, 2; and ask with 
unwavering faith for the spirit of truth, it 
shall be given to bear witness with ours, 
that we are the children of God, by doimr 
its office work ; guiding into all truth* 

God hath given us precious* promises*; 
but it hath not entered into the heart of 
man, the things which God hath prepared 
for them that love him. But God hath re- 
vealed them unto us by his Spirit ; for the 
Spirit searches all things, yea, the deep 
things of God— 1 Cor. : 2. Then if the 
eyes of our understanding have been en- 
lightened, so that we understand the deep- 
things of God, we know we have been led 
by the Spirit of God ; for the natural man 
received! not the things of the Spirit of 
God ; for they are foolishness to him i 
neither can he know them,, because they" 
arc spiritually discerned. Now we have 
received, not the spirit of the world, but* 
the Spirit which is of God; that we might 
know the tilings that are freely given us of 
God ; which things we speak, not in words- 
which wan'* wisdom teacheth; but which 
the Holy Ghost teaches ; comparing spirit- 
ual things with spiritual — 1 Cor. 2. 

We see then, that white faith h required ; 
and without faith it is impossible to please 
God ; and the end of faith is salvation — 
1 Pet. 1:9; faith is based uyon knowledge, 
which is not acquired without study, as* 
sisted by the Spirit. We are to show our- 
selves workmen, worthy to be approved* 
rightly dividing the word of truth. 

Knowledge is also the basis of responsi- 
bility ; so alter they have escaped the pol- 
lutions of the world through knowledge of 
the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, thcyj 
are ajj-ain entangled therein, and overcome,.! 
the latter end is worse than tiie beginning;., 
for it had been better for them not to have \ 
known the way of righteousness, than, after ' 
they have known it, to turn from the holy- 
commundments delivered unto them. 

Let us press forward, then, being assured 
that in tluc timo we shall reap, if we faint 
not ; and grieve not the Holy Spirit, where- 
by we arc sealed, unto the day of redewp- 
thon. ' "" B. W. Keith. 

- IT ■y- «vyi r i *^ r' , ^r yy? ' r 

■ l % Mf m-fm H > t 'UM^ » < l V- ' V f ;T^ ' " 

k*fi, '**./>'■ w 

„. **_st j-;^. „ 







ip ift renrp r- i^ rwy VJ!' PI' l 

How is the offering of sacrifices in the 
future, as predicted by Ezckicl, to ho har- 
monized with the declarations of the 10th 

The body of Jesus Christ was offered 
once for all, as a sacrifice for sin, as taught 
in Heb. 10 : 10 ; and these bloody sacri- 
fices of the law did not, and never could, 
take away sins (verse 11) ; they merely 
pointed to the great sacrifices, as instruc- 
tors ; in other words, u the law was a 
schoolmaster " to those to whom it was 
given. Now, if it served that purpose for 
the gospel church, in bringing us to Christ, 
why should it not be used again in the res- 
titution age, for a similar purpose, in bring- 
ing the heathen world to some degree of 
knowledge? I see no reason why sacrifice 
cannot point hack to Christ as well as for- 
ward. Hence, when sacrifices and the 
Levitical priesthood are again restored, it 
will doubtless be for that purpose. We 
have to deal only with the revealed facts 
of the great plan of redemption, and not 
with the wisdom of that plan. The teach- 
ing of Paul is, that Christ is the only real 
sacrifice, that all others were a mere shadow 
of the real. But a shadow can point back 
as well as forward. 

Former sacrifices taken away during the 
gospel of grace; that is, during the perfec- 
tion of the bride and body of Christ, are, 
according to Ezekiel, to be restored, when 
the time comes to bring the groaning crea- 
tion to the knowledge of Christ. Of the 
details of the plan, in the restitution age, 
we know but little. And yet, it is easy to 
see that if a ceremonial law was necessary 
to bring the Jews to a degree of knowledge 
of divine things, it may be necessary tor 
the heathen world. And the Scriptures 
seem clear on this point, viz: that in tho 
incoming age the " commandments oi God, 
and the faith of Jesus, will be united/' In 
other words, there will be a combination of 
the elements of both the Jewish and the 
gospel ages. 

It is a mistaken idea to suppose that the 
earth is at once, in the beginning of " the 
times of the restitution of all things," to he 
u filled with the knowledge of the Lord ;" 
that blessed state is the outcome, the point 
to be reached, and which the incoming age 
is to accomplish. But it will require the 
use of means, as in all past ages, to bring 
about the purposes of God.< 


Born again. In what does it consist ? 
When docs it take place? If we are not 
born again at regeneration, what will you 
do with John, 1: 13; 1 Peter, 1 : 23; 1 
John, 3: 0, and 4:7; and John, 3: 3? 

Being born again, we understand to con- 
sist in entering fully into the spiritual life, 
which all must admit doe3 not take place 
until this mortal shall put on immortality. 
Christ was certainly as perfect before God, 
and as spiritually minded, as any christian 
can be. But he, as our fore-runner, en- 
tered into that life which is beyond the 
vail, when he became ** the first-born from 
the dead." (Col. 1 : 18.) And in the 
resurrection we certainly enter a new and 
higher type of life ; for we shall be equal to 
the angels, which no mere christian, in this 
life is, since they are no better than Christ, 
and he was made a little lower than tho 
angels. This entrance into that higher life 
is entering into a new life, and as there are 
but two births, born of the flesh, and horn 
of the spirit, we understand the entrance 
into the higher state of being is the second 
birth, and is the completion of the ^regen- 
eration* ' ' ' ' * * ■• '• 

To the second question. When 'does it 
take place ? we answer. The process be- 
gins at conversion, at which point we are 
" begotten unto a living hope ;" and ends at 
the resurrection, when having been sown a 
natural body, we shall be raised a spiritual 
body, and " being children of the resurrec- 
tion," we become equal to the angels. 

As to what we do with the various texts 
referred to, representing the process as uuw 
complete, our answer is found in Horn. 4: 
IT, '* As it is written, I htoc made thee a 
father of many nations, before God, who 
quickeneth the (lead, ami calteth tlmse 
things which be not, as though they were." 
This principle obtains in every part of the 
Bible, things in process arc spoken of as if 
they were complete. ** And now are we 
the sous of God,'* (that is, sons in process,) 
but it doth not yet appear wjmt we shall 
be, but we know that when he shall appear 
we shall be like him, for we shall see him as 
he is." 

The word Geunno, rendered bom in 
Johnl: 18, is rendered bttt/ottm no less 
than forty-three times, ami should be so ren- 
dered in this, and many other places, where 
our translators have called it bom. # i .. 

" The 'wind blowcth where it listcth, and 1 J 
thou Hearst the sound thereof, but cans't etc. ] 
so is Q\'cvy one that is burn of the Spirit." J : • 



Sy/, /879,f. Vr 

1- **wuts<m&iii»*ii- 




i- .: 


Beverly, Aug. 21, 1878. 

Bear Brother : — I have been desiring for 
some time to write to you, but was " let 
hitherto." I am glad to improve the 
present opportunity to send a few words of 
greeting to you, and to express my love for 
those precious truths that you are proclaim- 
in*; through the Herald. I wish that 
more v^ere interested enough in these things 
to investigate, lor they are so clear that it 
seems to me no one can honestly examine 
them without being convinced of their 

We have been somewhat disappointed 
"a d mistaken (as for instance in supposing 
the gathering into tho barn was transla- 
tion), and yet I think that our position is 
stronger th:.n ever, and my faith is not at 
all weakened that we are in the path of the 
just — which, as the shining light, shineth 
more arid more unto the perfi-ct day. 

The latter half of the 70th week of 
Daniel is now clear, which before was ol>- 
scttri! ; the "double** now is complete The 
idea that the song of the victorious ones on 
the ( u as it were ") sea of glass Is the resti- 
tution song, is especially beautiful to inc. 
There is no subject that is of such absorbing 
interest to inc. a? — u tho restitution of all 
things." My soul swells with gratitude 
and praise when 1- think of it ; Icould talk 
and write, and read about it continually. 

We have just started a meeting in Bev- 
erly, for the special purpose of considering 
these precious truths. There are a few 
that are interested, but of course not many. 
About twenty met last Monday evening, 
and we had a very interesting meeting; 
we shall continue the meeting at least once 
tj week — as long as there are any interest- 
ed T expect the number of the interested 
ones will increase, for it must be that there 
is considerable wheat in the nominal chris- 
tian church waiting to be fathered into the 

No subject is so dear to me as these 
things connected with the second coming 
of the Lord, and the setting up of his king- 
dom. 1 am pressing on toward the mark 
for the prize of the h'ujh calling of God" in 
Christ Jesus. 

The Herald is a welcome visitor avevy 
month, nod is the only paper out of more 
than a half dozen I receive, that I read 
th)'f)i<fh % almost ecrrj/ word. 

Gad bless vou brother in your glorious 

work, and strengthen you for the labors and 
trials yet to come. 

Your brother in the '* blessed hope," 
A. P. Adams, Pastor. 

Antes Fort, Pa. 

Brother in Christ : — I thank God for the 
light you and others have brought out; 
and there are others with me in this place 
that can thank God for the earnest op-minn- 
of the truth by Brother Keth. Whv have 
we tarried so long in darkness? Surely 
we have been feeding on husks, while iiv 
our Father's house there is plenty, and to- 
spare. ' 

May God help us to fight on faithfully. 
The warfare will soon end ; then we shall 
receive the crown of glory. 

John F. Harmon. 
Nashua, N. H. 

Brother Barbour — Bear Sir : Accept my 
heartfelt thanks for sending me your excel- 
lent paper; also accept the mite I send you 
for the continuance of the same. The 
paper is indeed worthy of the name Her- 
ald ofthk Mohning, and how gladly each 
number is received, and perused over and 
over. It has been a great help to me. I 
now love my Bible as never before. I 
never thought of the second advent of 
Christ being near until I saw your paper 
last fall : but kept living on in a lukewarm 
state a professor, but not a possessor, hon- 
oring God with my lips, but my heart far 
from him. But now, since March 1st, I 
am a new creature in Christ Jesus. I have 
attained to greater heights. I love as the 
restitution (which I never heard of till I 
saw your paper, and the Three World 
tracts) makes me. Everyday I wonder at 
the goodness of God in bringing such a 
poor impatient, ignorant beiti£ as I into the 
li^ht of these great and precious truths. 
But he is all wise and good. 

Your sister, Kate McNeil. 

So. Haven, Mich., S^pL T, 1878. 
Bear Brother: — As the time of my sub- 
scription, is about out, I enclose 50 cts. for 
one year. I never want to be without the 
Ufjiald. The burden of my prayer for 
more than a yenr has been to be guided 
into the truth jvst as it is in Christ Jesus. 
Last spring I heard of the Herald oJ the 
Mousing. I scut for it, received it, now 
I esteem it an answer to prayer; for since 
reading and comparing it with the Bible, 
my understanding of the Bible is enlight- 
ened, my hope ever hriirhteninir, and I ex* 


$>/>/, Af 74* ,/>■ 


| r- --""^.jatifvs*"* 









pect to go on to perfection in Christ, my 

You have proven so clearly that the 
world's conversion does not belong to this 
ajre, that I feel as though I was indeed in 
darkness, for I often wondered greatly why 
God did not convert the subjects of my 
prayers, and sometiviea almost doubted him 
a prayer hearing and answering God. But 
by understanding rightly, there is no occa- 
sion for doubt or stumbling. lie will in his 
own good time and way save. I see that 
we are not to dictate to the Allwise God, 
but say thy will not mine. That others 
who are in darkness, wnd almost given to 
doubt, may see the true light and rejoice 
with us, is my prayer ; then let us not fear 
the world, God is our refuge. 

Yours in the blessed hope, 

Mks. D. H. Keasey. 

Gahetown, Mich., Aug. 1, 1878. 

Dear Bro. Barbour — Sir: 1 send you 
this card to tell you that I was made to re- 
joice in the Lori, and to praise his holy 
name, for the receipt of the two last num- 
bers of the Hkka'M) ok thk Mouning last 
mail day. I do believe that the position 
you have taken in regard tc» the great plan 
of salvation is right; and if we hold fast to 
the end, the crown is ours. 

May God bless you with means and light, 
through the Holy Spirit, to give the child- 
ren meat in due season. 

Dn. L. Williamson. 

Buchanan, Mich., Aug. 2G, 1878. 
Bro. Barbour: — I must acknowledge my 
gratitude to you and Bro. Russell for the 
great light and comfort you have shed forth 
in this dark place, Buchanan. But with 
many of us darkness h:is become light, and 
we are rejoicing in this great light which is 
set forth in the IIkrald of tiik Mousing. 
I am thankful to the good sister who sent 
us a pamphlet of the u Three Worlds/' and 
six numbers of the Hkuald ov the Morn- 
ing. I read and reread, and began to see 
1 did not know all the truth. I read and 
talked these Views to my friends and bre- 
thren, but always found opposition. Bro. 
Russell came to our place and gave us a 
number of lectures with his chart. First 
leciure on the Three Worlds. It was goud 
to uvAny of us, hut a certain class when 
they read the chart and saw worlds and 
ages, concluded not to patronize such lec- 
tures. However, their seats were filled the 
nvht following.. 

He has many friends in this [dace. Be- 
fore he left a goodly number subscribed for 
the Hehald. I gave him some names in 
different States, and have been made glad 
to see many of these in the Herald, and 
letters of rejoicing from them. 

A few days ago I was traveling through 
Bristol, Indiana-, found an ojd brother and 
sister, whom I had not seen for many years. 
The question was soon introduced concern- 
ing our progress in the divine life. The 
Hkiiald *)V Tin; Moiuning was mentioned, 
and its advanced truths. He said some one 
had sent his address to the Herald. I re- 
plied it was I. While we communed of its 
contents, I thought of the two disciples on 
the way to En maus, when they met our 

Did not our 1 carts burn within us whito 
we talked on these glorious truths? 

Yours waiting, Elijah Beck. 

West Boylston, Aug. 11, 1878. 

Bear Bro. Barbour: — Perhaps you havo 
thought strange that you have not heard 
frome me. Nothing but sickness could pre- 
vent my writing. 

I am eighty years old, and encompassed 
with infirmities. 1 have been out of money, 
but the good Lord provides. How won- 
derful his goodness, long sufl'oring and for- 
bearance. I think there was never any 
one had so much reason to praise God as I 

I herewith enclose &1 for the paper, &c. 
As I have no smaller money, I think it the 
will of the Lord that voir should have it all. 
I send it most cheerfully. 

I love your paper, and the plan of God 
you advocate looks so grand and God-like. 

It grieves me to hear of the persecuting 
spirit you meet with from the Advent 
brethren. They had better follow the ad- 
vice of " Gamaliel " of old. 

I should like a copy of " The Object and 
Manner of Christ's Coming.** 

Yours, in the blessed hope, 

Lvdia B. Child. 


The three Worlds represent the world 
that was ('J Pet. $ : 0), the world that now 
is, and the world to come, (Luke 18: 00.) 
These three, really meaning great dispensa- 
tion changes, occurring on this globe, which 
globe, or earth, is to tmduvo fore cer. These, 
with their subdivisions, constitute the " plan 
of the aires." 

;. - f. 

L ' ." * - ■ '*'' ■* i - * « l " ; - *+ i , '**>~: 

&/>}-, !*7S, />. v 7 

■**** .*—>-*-l -»-;-, 


Sr^ r 

- 1. 



The cherubim, the one looking forward 
to Christ, the mercy seat, and the other 
back represent the two dispensations the 
Jewish, in all its types, sacrifices etc., pointed 
forward; and the gospel dispensation look- 
ing back to the great sacrifice. These were 
"of one measure and one size;" and there 
is chronological and prophetic evidence 
that tiie Jewish dispensation lasted just 1845 
years, and ended at the death of Christ; 
and also that the gospel dispensation was to 
last 1845 years, and therefore ended in the 
spring of 1878, just 1845 years from the 

The Jewish dispensation ended with the 
advent of the Messiah. And this advent 
began at ihc birth of Jesus, but covered a 
period of 33 1-2 years, and ended at his 
crucihVioi, in the spring of a. d. 33. 

The gospel dispensation is of equal mea- 
sure, and ended in the first month (Jewish 
time) of 1878. But 33 1-2 years before it 
ended — viz: in the autumn of 1844, the 
work of the second advent commenced ; and 
Christ left the Holy of Holies, and came 
into the outer tabernacle. Rut, as at the 
first advent, when he tarried in the a taher- 
nucle" or earthly temple (John 2 : 19) 
thirty years , before he commenced the har- 
vest, or closing work of that dispensation. 
So he now tarried thirty years in the taber- 
nacle not made with liAnds, or until the 
autumn of 1874, before he began the har- 
vest, or closing week of the gospel dispen- 
sation. The first point, that of 1843-4, 
was marked by the ending of the 2300 days 
of Dan. 8: 14; while the second point, 
that of 1873-4, is marked by three chrono- 
logical ami prophetic measurements. And 
the end of the gospel dispensation in the 
spring of 1878, is marked by the fact. that 
its full measure and equality with the Jew- 
ish a^e was reached at that time. 

The next 3 1-2 years following the end 
of the Jewish dispensation, was the last half 
of the seventieth " week." (Dan. 9 
24.) Sixty-nine of those weeks ended at 
the baptism of Christ, because it was then 
lie became the Anointed (Acts 10 : 3S) ; 
and Messiah (J>Iith~zhcc-atjli) moans anoint- 
ed y and is so rendered in evovy other case 
in the Old Testament. As the "seven 
-weeks, and three-score and two weeks, 
reached to his 'baptism, the time he became 
the anointed, there remained "one week " 
(T years) still duj to the Jewish church. 
But he made the sacrifice to cease in the 
midst (Lit. half) of the week. Hence, 


,i< r. ' T " 

after his death, where, having offered him- 
self once for all, the sacrifice ceased, there 
was still 3 1-2 years dne to that people, for 
some purpose, notwithstanding their dis- 
pensation had ended ; and that purpose was 
tor gathering the " wheat " from that re- 
jected church : A remnant according to the * 
election of grace (Rom. 10 : 5), and among 
which Paid includes himself; while the 
rc3t were blinded. Hence, the harvest of 
that dispensation really covered seven years ; 
3 1-2 for separating wheat and chaff, ar.d 
3 1-2 for gathering the wheat. Then fol- 
lowed the destruction of their nationality, 
completed in A, D. 70 ; that is, 33 1-2 years 
from the end of that gathering time. Now 
in the ending of the times of the Gentiles, 
we have the exact parallel ; seven pro- f£^ 

phctic times are twice 12G0, on 2520 
years ; they began with the treading down ^ j 

of Jesusalem under Nebuchadnezzar, 13. C. 
606, and therefore terminate with the year 
1914, or just as long alter the end of the 
gospel dispensation as was the ending of 
the Jewish nationality, after the end of their 
dispensation. />">/£* * ...7'- "'/'-' / '/•', 

The 3 1-2 years' twice told, at the' end 
of the gospel dispensation, and parallel to 
the equal periods at the end of the Jewish 
dispensation, are for precisely a similar pur- 
pose ; since the gospel dispensation also 
ends with a harvest, (Matt. 13 : 30), and 
divided, like the other, into two parts; 
first the work of separation, between tares 
and wheat, and then the gathering of the 
wheat. ■ And after this 3 1-2 years of gath- 
ering, (not to a locality, but to a condition, 
the r;ride being now ready,) follows the 
33 1-2 years of trouble, reaching to the mid 
of the Gentile times. 

Let it be remembered, this is only an 
explanation of the title page, not the j)roof 
ot the position. The proof, drawn from 
almost the entire Scripture, is clear, con- 
vincing, and grand in its simplicity, and 
sheds a glorious light on the plan of the 
asjos, and gives our exact whereabouts on 
the stream of time. 4 * Henceforth 1 call 
you not servants ; for the servant knoweth 
not what his lord doeth ; but 1 have called 
you friends ; for all things that I havo heard 
of my Father, I have made known to you.'* 
(John, 15 ; 15). And if our position be 
true, the time lias come when the u mys- 
tery of God should be finished. 1 * (ltev. 
10: 7.) 

Report of the campmectings in next No. 


i c. 






*<?/., K7*.f. YZ 

„x+.>.:J. .--.■ i--.. * -- ~.4-«.- », ..-.- •■ 



1 yL/( nati'ms ich'jm t/tvu hast made, shall come and worship before thee" 


RUCllKS't'KK. N. Y. OC'HUiKU. IsT.s. 

No. 4. 


C. T. Pittsi.ukg, Pa. Eld. J. H. PaTON, Al.MONT, Mini. 



Earthly Jerusalem. 

Earthly Sacrllica. 

Earthly Kiu^ilom. 

This one looking for- 
ward to the sacrifice. 


Vroiu tin 1 cud of tin- 
rmri.iril'.nl n^e. nt tlu- 
drath of JtuoU, to Ui« 

CUvl of tltO JiiwLsll rt:^ 

at lUc di-fllU of Christ, 
was lJj4."t years. 

1 /MA the Cherulim nf one measure and one Si2€. n 

^ffl/\ 3KB&,^ PUXEOnilESPlULT 

V'- ■'■■:V , :!;i. J-"-' 

1 jy 

Birth of Jesus- fo;.^.i-^;|t^r!i 


Bapttsin of Jesus — tV'V'i'.^'^-.^-^iip"-'*- 
Crucifixion, a. v. 33 — * -^ u "' JJ ^- ,jtLi '^ i " 

Jerusalem destroyed- 

A. D. 70. 


. -■*-.-■ . .:■-*■'■ -/ - <s 


I'--; '-.Mi: 

i, 1 '! A 

•i-i-. :: j 


:; 1 P'AI'V fr;?; 

ii : :f;:;;< : ;';i ; ;fi::v-.'i;!iil 

Heavenly Jerusalem. 

Spiritual SivcriQcc. 

lloavuuly Kingdom. 

This one looking back 
to the sacrifice. 


From tho c\u\ of tho 
Jrwij-h n^o, nt the <VulU 
of Ctirisl t to llio cml nf 
tho Gospel nyo, hhouUl, 
if of c i Mini iueuHUre, i 
b« lij4"* years. 

2300 days ended in 
7843-4. ~~ 


[0? i; vv3v^r»:'' Jrp^i "11*74, also Jubilee cycles 
I 1' Lt)73, the ibjubhy couiploto. 

f? ^ : V: \^>: l :* : rt>: "Times of the GcnLiles" 

'i.s: >l»»tiU».-. — •"** Cunt.-; Ono 

'i * ^ k w f » '^ ' ,'(,' »^' /^ ^y ■ » ■ p^i ff >'ii 

I ' ; * ; 



Ocfob&n t#7s, />..*/? 

jML-^Jgrrf .t^'^r^* ■; ^ ^-■■>'.^ r -^iifiiiiiir1^ Vrr'l^lT ^ : ' ■'- - --•■"■- v - ^*~ v 

^ts^^L^^"^. -u-. 

"■-* , ft- -iiwm rihn* 






As manv of our renders would like to hear 
of the Snriugfield. and Alton Bay meetings, 
we would hero say : To all appearance a 
good worke was done, and the name of the 
Saviour honored by tlic setting forth of 
present truth. At Springfield the cheering 
testimonies and words of rejoicing from 
thof:e in the light, gave evidence that there 
is a shining pathwav,and that the speakers 
whore of the class called, " Ye, brethren." 

We shall ever remember with kindly in- 
terest, those friends who came from Ocean 
Grcve. They had received much light by 
reading Object and Manner of our Lord's 
reti.rn, and came, as they said, " to hear 
mote of these blessed truths." Nor shall 
we ioon forget our friends from Chiropee 
Fa Is, who so bountifully supplied our tem- 
poral wants, 

The tent was niched near whore it stood 
last vear, but on ground belonging to the 
city of Springfield, the use of which was tru- 
ly ^ivcn. Notwithstanding the opposition 
of those who are blinded by prejudice, there 
was a dccj>-felt interest from first to last; 
and many prayers of thanksgiving went up 
to God, tor the priviledge of attending the 

From there we went to Alton Bay, N. H. 
where many hearty welcomes awaited us. 
Here we found precious ones, hungry for 
the u meat in due season," lor the house- 
hold ; and wilting to brave all, for the truth. 

The meetings were at n<» time largely at- 
tended, yet a very observable feature was 
the good attention, and christian spirit mani- 
fested, especially by those from other and 
various denominations, among whom were 
some of our nouresmreetiou brethren. The 
interest of the meetings were increased 
by the presence, and assi&tence of our dear 
brother Arther P. Adams, of Beverly Mass. 

At Alton, we occupied the old ground, 
and very unexpectedly found the plank and 
stakes, as we lelt them last year. 

Although the bitter feeling of our Advent 
brethren was very marked, yet the truth 
cut its way, and many hearts were led 'to 
rejoice in the light now* shining Oi\ the glo- 
rious plan of the ages. And we have rea- 
son to believe that God favored theofYorts, 
bo'h at Springfield ami Alton Bay. 

On breaking up, husband felt unwilling 
to leave the ground, perhaps tor the last 
tiste, without a memento of the old hillside 
backed by the beautiful grove, and enliven- 

ed by the folds of white canvass, and kind 
faces of friends. So lie employed an artist 
to photograph tent, hillside, and faces; a 
glance at which, as I now write, recalls to 
my mind many pleasant recollections. 

MRS. N. H, H. 

Letters containing money, to Oct. 
1th. This acknowledgment is a receipt fur 
their contents. 

Mrs H Haviland, N. Y. E D Smith, 
Pa. G M West, Mich. II Austin, Wis. 
H Prudden, N. Y. R P Cochrcn, Va. 
Phebe Harp, N. Y. Mrs D B Wolf, 0. 
M Wheeler, N. H. W FI Marriett, Pa. 
A Meekius, Mass. C II Cornell, Ct. H 
McCown, Pa. B F Milton, Ky. • Mrs L 
Remington, Minn. Mrs M Blackwell, N. J. 
CMC Luovcr, Mich. S E Brown, Mass. 
M Beck, 0. G E Picked, Ont. D S 
Morse. Wis. S Claybroch, Mo. A F 
Sties, Pa. C Davis, 0. G W Fisher, N. 
Y. Mrs A A Guild, N Y. L II Conover, 
Pa. M A Bclding, Ct. Mrs M A Beas- 
lev, N. Y. A Hamlin, O. W G Hub- 
bard, R. I. Wm D Forsvth, Mass. D D 
Burgess, Mo. A Hughs, N. Y. F W 
Ilashall, Mass. J Ray, Ct. E Allen, Mo. 
R P Garev, Del. J W McCogg, Pa. M 
C Waterburv, Cat. Dr Hobron, Ct. L H 
Bcckwith, Mich. Mrs A Pralher, Mo. B 
F Milton, Ky. A A Steadman, N. Y. 


Eld. J. II. Paton, of Ahnont. Mich., C. 
T. Russell, 82 Fifth avenue, Pittsburgh, 
Pa., S. II. Withington, Sprinuwater, N. 
Y., B. W. Keith, Dansvdle, N. Y M and 
myself, at Rochester, N. Y. ; will gladly 
respond to any call for meetings where a 
church, or hall, and the bare traveling ex- 
penses to and fro can be provided. /And 
in localities near either one of us, the trav- 
eling expenses may be ountteJ, 

of our Lord's lleturn. 

A pamphlet of G4 pages, by C. T. Rus- 
seli- Just the book to place in the hands 
of those who are hungry for truth. Price 
10 cents, or SI per dozen. 

The investigation of the subject of tho 
atonement, we believe, is giving us a better 
knowledge of God and Christ, than any oth- 
er part oTthe great u Plan "of the Ages/' 

0cb6<rr , /*7?,f ^ 

ntl kind 

an artist 

faces ; a 

calls tt> 

H. B. 

>elpt for 

in. Wis. 
cm, Va. 
Volf, O. 
ctt, Pa. 
'It. H 

Mrs L 
II, N.J. 
11, Mass. 
. D S 
A F 
her, N. 
V Beas- 
r Hub- 
. DD 
F W 
on, Mo. 
i'a. M 
:. LH 
Mo, B 
. Y. 

ich., C. 
f er, N. 
V., and 

I gladly 
■'here a 
i'ing ex- 
. And 
iie trav- 

L\ Rus- 

o hands 


•t of the 
' better 
■uy oth- 

herald or TllK mqllxixg. 



In other 
and priests, 

believe in the absolute harmony of its j 
teachings ; that when understood, all ap- 
parently conflicting ductrincs must, recon- 
cile themselves. Now there are more than 
twelve hundred sects, each having some 
special views which they fully behove are 
at variance with the views entertained by 
others. And thev oach and all, in their 
doctrinal preaching, bring that class of 
texts to the foreground upon which their 
distinctive theology is based, while they 
modify those Scriptures made prominent by 
other sects. 

With this we have no fault to find; nor 
do we expect to harmonize, and bring these 
thousand and one sects into one new organ- 
ization. For during the gospel age, this con- 
fused and mixed condition, was to obtain. 
And yet we do believe there is a theology 
by which each and every one of these 
hitherto clashing views can be reconciled; 
and reconciled, not by modifying one side, 
and magnifying the other; but in a way 
that shall give full weight to each class of 
texts which have been used as the founda- 
tion of each and all the different theological 
views. And we believe this advanced 
light, now so brightly shining, is due, not 
to any deep penetration, or worthiness in 
us, but merely to the fact that the gospel 
age is ending, and the advanced light of 
the millennial age is now beginning to 
shine ; :.nd that in the millennial age, the 
"watchmen are to see eye to eye." 

Our position, as all readers of the IIf.u- 
ALD arc aware, is that wc are already in 
the transition between the gospel, and the 
millennial ages ; and those who have care- 
fully investigated, are aware that there is 
abundance of proof to substantiate this posi- 
tion. And the fact that so much light is 
shining on hitherto dark and apparently 
conflicting Scriptures, is in itself proof of 
the truth of our general position. 

We understand that during the -present 
age God, by his Holy Spirit, has been se- 
lecting out a people to become the bride of 
Christ, that is, the u mother church" of 
the^ millennial age; — called, in another 
place, " the church of the firstborn. 1 ' That 
in the incoming age this glorified church, 
fashioned, in the twinkling of an eye, like 
unto Christ's giorious body, M'Q to be the 
rulers of this world, "sit with Christ in his 
throne, even as he overcame, and sat down 

with his Father in his throne.'' 
words, they are to be ll I;im 
and reign on tlu* earth." And it is here, 
during the gospel age, and the selection of 
this company, * 4 the body of Christ," taken 
out ut " every kindred, and tongue, and 
people, and nation," (Rev. 5: 10,) that 
the doctrine of election, than which nothing 
is more clearly taught in Scripture, obtains. 
Hence special texts on which the Cal- 
vinist bases his theology, are not only true, 
but havu had a full and complete applica- 

The kingdom of God, we believe, is a 
spiritual kingdom, and when u sct up" on 
this earth, will be composed entirely of 
spiritual beings, invisible, under all ordin- 
ary circumstances, to men in the flesh." 
11 The kingdom of God cometh not with 
observation, neither shall they say, Lo 
here, or lo there." The gospel church, we 
understand, is a part of the kingdom — now, 
that is, the kingdom in the embryo state ; 
but the kingdom of God is not yet set up 
on the earth, since the Devil is now the 
prince of this world. But the kingdom of 
God is to be set up, and Satan bound a 
thousand years (a prophetic thousand). 

The prophetic measurements, so often 
given in these papers, demonstrate (not so 
much by the strength of each independent 
argument, though even thus they prove it 
conclusively, as by the wonderful harmony 
existing between arguments of so entirely 
different a character), that the kingdom ot 
God will be set up over this world, and 
14 the powers of the heavens shaken ;" that 
is, the spiritvial powers, and Satan bound, 
within the next coming thirty-seven years. 
([ need not repeat here, that these meas- 
urements prove that the second coining of 
Christ, which is in various stages, is now 
actually transpiriny, although his visible 
manifestation, in his ylory, is not due, ac- 
cording to these measurements, until near 
the close of this Giirty-uven years.) Dur- 
ing the ending of the u times of the Gen- 
tiles," that is, this thirty-seven years, which 
be^an this present spring, 1ST8, there is, 
according to these arguments, to be a timo 
of trouble among the nations such as this 
world has never witnessed ; and it is during 
this time of trouble the living Jews are to 
be restored to Palestine, and the final battle 
of the ^veat dixy fought around Jerusalem. 
And at that battle, the viaihle manifestation 
ol Christ (with all his sa'mu) takes place. 
The parousia, that is the actual presence of 

* . ■ i 

:■: < 


\. if -4 


I: ft 


r. «*■ *w * • ' 

T -- " ^ f? 

"^ K ■?' T - ."j" 

Oc h>6*rr-, /!78,f 57 

^'i^i^^M^M^' ' 



\ .; 

I- f 


Christ, precedes his phaneroo, or appearing. 
And the- parousia is to be "as the days of 
Noe" (Matt. 24: 37) ; bat " when Christ, 
who is our Iifo, shall appear, (phaneroo,) 
then shall ye also appear with hint " (Col. 
3:4). This is the word where it savs 
Christ "appeared to Mary," " appeared to 
the eleven," and tl appeared in another 
form unto two of them." The same word 
is also rendered shew, " If thou do those 
things, sAcw thyself to the world " (John 
7: 4, and 21 : 1). But phaneroi is gene- 
rally rendered manifest, or manifested, 
" For there is nothing hid which shall not 
be manifested (Murk 4 : 22.) Thus we 
learn that when Christ shews himself to 
the world, or is manifested, " then shall ye 
also be shewn, or manifested win him in 
glory." Here then, when he comes with 
his saints, is the first manifestation, or 
shewing of himself to the worl I : " And 
then shall all tribes of the earth mourn, 
and they, not the church, shall see him 
coming in the clouds, with power and great 
glory.'* But at that time his saints, taken 
away during his parousia, or individual 
presence, will bo with him, and will be 
manifested, or seen in the clouds with him. 
Bowin's chronology, shewing the ending 
of the G000 years from Adam, in the au- 
tumn of 1873, was preached for many years 
prior to 1S73, and their terminus at that 
time, was clearly marked by the beginning 
of this time of trouble upon which we have 
now entered. And " the day of the Lord, 
(now commenced,) is a day of trouble, a 
day of darkness, and not of light," (to the 
world.) The time o^ harvest, is by Christ 
called "the end of the age" (Matt, 13: 
30). The harvest, or end of the gospel 
age began, according to these arguments, in 
the autumn of 1S74. This also was clearly 
marked in several ways, on-j of which we 
will name: In Dan. 7 ; 26, we learn that 
the Papal organization, the *' little horn," 
wa3 to have its dominion taken away. 
(This occurred when that organisation was 
abolished, and the Roman republic of 1798 
organized). But the language of prophecy 
is, "They shall take away his dominion to 
consume and to destroy it unto the end" 
Now it is a fact, that although the dominion 
of that power was taken away at that time, 
still it has been so ordered that a gradual 
consumption of the papal dominio.i, or 
states, property, etc., has been maintained 
during the present century, down to the 
last of Bismark's work of confiscation, in 

the autumn of 1S74, or "to the end;'* and 
since that time the papal power has been 
in the ascendant; and its Worst living ene- 
my, Bismark, is now working in harmony 
with the bee of Home. Again, according 
to another argument, preached and pub- 
lished long befure 1878, the work connected 
with the restitution of the Jews was due to 
commence in the spring of 1878. And those 
familiar with the news of the day know what 
occurred this present spring between Eng- 
land,, with a Jew at the head of its govern- 
ment, and the Sultan, in reference to the 
Jews, and Jerusalem. 

Jesus was set for the fall, and rising 
again, of many in Israel (Luke 2 : 37), 
After the end of the Jewish dispensation, 
at the crucifixion, that people were thirty* 
seven years in failing. Measuring from tho 
spring of 1873, where, according to these 
arguments, the gospel dispensation ended, 
(the work, so far as the gospel church is 
now concerned, being merely the *' gather 
ing of the wheat," under tiie angels, who 
are ministering spirits,) that people are to 
be thirty- seven years in rising again. But 
as the Gentiles were put off, for three and 
a-half years (the last half of the seventieth 
44 week "), after the commission was given 
to "preach to all nations," for the gather- 
ing of the "wheat" out of the Jewish 
church; so, according to these arguments, 
the work of restoring the Jews, although 
its beginning is clearly marked at this time, 
must be postponed for three and a-half 
years, or until the gathering of the " wheat" 
of the gospel church is accomplished. 
■Hence, the real " rising again of Israel " 
can not begin until the autumn of 1881, 
at which date, the presumption is, that the 
gospel church will he taken away to meet 
her Lord. " And so shall be forever with 
the Lord." " And when Christ, who is 
our life, shall appear," shew himself to the 
world, " then shall ye also appear with him." 

After wdiat is called, " the marriage of 
the Lamb," that is, the union of Christ and 
his church, made one with him, "even as 
he and the Father are one," the plan of 
redemption will be enlarged; and the water 
of life now represented as "a well of 
water," will become " the river of the water 
of life;" and while in the gospel age, "No 
man can come unless the Father draw 
him ;" then, in the millennial nge, the 
Spirit and the Bride will unite in tho call, 
and '• whosoever will may come and. take 
of the water of life freely." 

n^ n v '.' l 1 * 




If the "well of water " imparted to 113 
by Christ means something which lias to do 
with our salvation, tlie solvation of the 
"church of the firstborn," then the river of 
water of life, and the broader invitation has 
something to do with the salvation of an- 
other, and a larger clnss. The river of 
life, " the tree of life," the leaves of which 
are u for the healing of the nations," and 
which river proceeds out from the throne 
of God, which throne is represented as be- 
ing in the city, the heavenly Jerusalem, 
although a symbol like that of the *' well of 
water " is clearly in some way for the cure 
of sinners, the ;t healing of the nations." 
And yet it is a representation which docs 
not belong to the gospel age, where the 
wav is narrow, and few find it/ 1 And the 
whole teaching of Scripture is in harmony 
witlu this. Here the church arc called 
"espoused virgins" (2 Cor. 11: 2), there 
they are represented as "the bride, the 
Lamb's wife," here is the well of water, 
there is the river. And it is then, in the 
millennial age, the Anninian texts, preach- 
ing free grace, have their application. In 
other words, the millennial age is a new 
dispensation, Jittering as widely from the 
gospel dispensation as that, in its turn, dif- 
fered from the Jewish. And texts of Scrip- 
ture belonging in one dispensation, with its 
peculiar conditions, make discord, when 
applied in another dispensation, and under 
different conditions ; whereas, with a proper 
understanding of the three kingdom ages, 
the kingdom of God, as it existed on the 
fleshly plane, in the Jewish age, the embryo 
kingdom of the gospel age, and the fully 
organized spiritual kingdom of the millen- 
nial age, and all is harmony. These three 
kingdom ages appear also to be the solution 
of Christ's parable of the "three measures 
of meal," 

During the Jewish age every thing taught 
in the law was taught as if that was all of 
God's plan. They were to do this, and 
that, foreuer, etc. And yet although the 
Jewish church had not the slightest idea of 
■ any such thing, the gospel age came right 
along, and came at the time appointed : — 
" And when the fullness of time had come, 
God sent forth his Son," (Gal. 4 : 4.) It 
is true the prophets had foretold a future 
far more glorious than any thing in that 
dispensation; but they did not understand 
h, and even supposed that the Messiah, 
and his glorious -reign was to be merely a 
continuation of their own fleshly dispensa- 

tion. Kor was it designed that they should 
understand any thing of the gospel age, 
until their own was actually being ended. 
So it has been with the gospel church ; the 
gospel to the Gentiles has been preached 
just as if this was all of God's plan. And 
during the gospel dispensation it has been 
right to think and work as if the plan of 
redemption had nothing beyond tins age. 
And yet, when " the fullness of the Gen- 
tiles be come in," there is a mightier work 
tor the glorified church than has ever yet 
been done bv the church mdlitant ; the 
bride will accomplish more towards per- 
fecting her husband's house, than has the 
espoused virgin. And the water of life, 
instead of being a mere "well of water," 
will become a "river." u That in the 
ages to come he might shew the exceeding 
riches of Ins grace, in his kindness towards 
us, through Christ Jesus." " O the depth 
of the riches both of the wisdom and knowl- 
edge of God ! How unsearchable arc his 
judgments, and his ways past Hurling out." 
I can understand why the Jewish church 
were roused to bitterness when told that 
the Gentiles were to be fellow heirs; and 
that blindness had happened to them, until 
the fullness of the Gentiles had come in. 
But I can hardly comprehend the bitter- 
ness of some at the present day, when told 
that, not the Hottentots, not the idolatrous 
heathen, but they themselves, the gospel 
church, are to receive " power over the 
nations " (Rev. 2: 2G) ; and, united to 
Christ, are to do far greater works than 
ever Christ himself did, when on earth. 
That they are indeed to be as a city set on 
a hill; :i'nd that "the nations are to walk 
u the light of it." That the saints shall 
judge the world, that "Saviours shall come 
upon Mt. Zion ;" and that they arc to have 
a baud iu the work of" restoring all things." 
I should think the church would begin to 
see, in the fearful reign of evil, so mani- 
festly on the increase, that an accession of 
power was needed, before the church can 
convert the world, and that this necessity 
would make, them willing to investigate, 
and see if God has not revealed a plan by 
which it is to be accomplished. All must 
kno^y that the Scriptures teach that "all 
the ends of the world shall remember and 
turn to the Lord ; and all the kindreds of 
the nation's shall worship before tlice ; for 
the kingdom is the Lord's, and he is the 
governor among the nations," (Ts. 2-: 27, 
26.) And that the kingdoms do not be- 

tr J T J * , -» ' j 



Cthh?", /S7#,f>. T3 

^-W'1lfi£ffifoft''v -Tir- -Tr- wVitfr^yatiW 




f. ; i 




come his until tlic sounding of the seventh 
trumpet, at the end of the f/ospela^, (Rev. 
11 : 15.) And let them also remember 
that the "little flock/ 1 the "few," out of 
"the many" who compose the real church, 
are found, on all occasions of a change of 
dispensation like the present, in the lights 
so as to "know what their Lord docth." 

I am aware that we, like the Jews, have 
supposed that our dispensation, a period 
Paul speaks of as one of blindness- to the 
Jews, " until the fulness of the Gentiles be 
come in/' was all there was of the plan of 
redemption, while instead of that tie light, 
as now coming out, proves that thir. a^e is 
merely a preparatory step. 

God is a God of order, and although the 
Scriptures cover the whole plan, ihey are 
designed to be understood oulv xs they 
become due. And all that pertain.* to tiie 
resurrection, and other great events due at 
the end of the gospel age, "were closed up 
and sealed even to the time of the end" 
(Dan. 12: 1-4); hence the church have 
watched and prayed, and waited, not know- 
ing the time of her deliverance. But now 
that the end has come, and the events con- 
nected with the coming {fyarowiia) °f 
Christ are in actual process, though the 
" parousia is to he as the days of Noe," and 
the world are to "plant and build, and 
know not/' still the church should be in the 
light. ** Ye brethren, arc not in darkness 
that that day should come upon yon as a 
thief;" Hence it is high time for them to 
awake out of sleep, and " buy eye-salve, 
that they may see. 1 ' 


" This, then, is the message winch we 
have heard of him. and declare it unto you, 
that God is light : and in him is no dark- 
ness at all. If we say that we have fellow- 
ship with him, and walk in darkness, we 
lie, and do not speak the truth. But if we 
walk in the light as he is in the light, we 
have fellowship one with another, and the 
blood of Jesus Christ, his Son, cl?aiiseth 
us from all sin." — 1 Jno. 1 : 5-7. 

According to the above statement, light 
and fellowship are inseparable. Fellowship 
is partnership, — and in this cas* % , family re- 
lationship, — He the Father, and we the sons 
of Gud. 

Light is the evidence of fellowship, and 
darkness is the evidence of not being the 
sons of God. Some seem to think they can 

walk in the light, and yet remain almost, if 
not entirely ignorant of God's plans. What 
is light but God's revelation of himself and 
his plans? fur what God is, can only be 
shown and known by what he docs. Christ 
is the light of the world, because lie is the 
exponent of God. 4 * God so lowd the 
world that he gave his only begotten Sou " 
etc. " God ciunmeudeth his love toward 
us, in that while we were yet sinners,Christ 
died for us." 

Light or revelation has two phases, un- 
developed and developed. What God has 
said is a revelation in one sense, even 
though it is not understood. That is what 
we mean by an undeveloped revelation. 
Many, if not all, the prophecies were of 
this character when first given. They were 
not intended for, and therefore were not 
understood -by the prophets themselves. (1 
Pet. 1 : 12). They contained the light, 
which when developed,was intended for the 
church, as oil contains in a latent state, all 
the light which can be produced from it. 
-i burning lamp may serve to illustrate the 
process of dcvelopemcrtt of God's word to 
the church. Hence, Peter speaks of- the 
sure word of propheev, as a light that shin- 
rf/i. (2 Pet. 1 : 19). 

Revelation is not complete until it is un- 
derstood. (To reveal is to make known.) 
And it requires the same spirit of truth to 
enable the church to understand the word, 
as it required to enable the prophets to 
write it. 

These thoughts and references may show 
that to bt- " in the light," or to u walk in 
the light," is not an abstract condition of 
mind, but such a condition as is produced 
by the knowledge of the truth, Christ calls 
the Comforter, "The Spirit of truth ;" and 
His work is to " guide you into all truth" 
u He shall take ot the things of mine, and 
shew them unto you." "As many as aro 
led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons 
of God. 

" Henceforth I call you not servants, for 
the servant knoiccthnot what his lord doeth j 
hut I have called you friends, for all things 
that I have heard of my Father, I have 
made known unto you." — John 15: 15. 

These and many similar passages prove 
that light in our hearts is truth understood. 
Seed sown by the wayside is, " When any 
one heareth the word of the kingdom, and 
undcrstandeth it not; then cometh the 
wicked one and catcheth away that which 
was sown." — Matt. 13: 19. 'When it is 

Ol tsi ■* r t / T /3 . 

>Y ' 


.- fcr 


i the 




, nn- 

I has 




re of 



, (1 


r the 

e, all 

n it. 

e the 

rd to 

f the 


3 un- 

ith to 


t3 ^^ 

Ik in 
>n of 
. calls 
, and 
is are 
i aons 

:s, for 
oeth ; 

a any 
i, and 
i the ■ 

it is 



understood, it is so good the eneuiv cannot \ 
take it nw;iv. '* He th;it received the .seed 
into good ground, is lie that heareth the i 
word, and under xtawlclh it ; which also j 
beareth fruit. 17 (verse 20.) | 

These thoughts have been suggested by | 
the writings of some who have much to say | 
about being in the li^lit, and who know j 
nothing,and care as iiule for God's revealed ' 
plan ot the ages. The plan ot the a<y<.'.s, | 
(translated world* in our New Testament), | 
formed by and for Christ, is the plan of j 
both revelation and salvation. Can God 
be known in any other way? To be ignor- 
ant of the truth is darkness. The friend 
of God knows what Ins Lord is doing. 
Abraham was the friend of God, and father 
of the faithful. The representative of ail 
God's eleet. u Shall I hide trom Abraham 
that thin*: which I do ? (Gen. IS: 17). 
No: Abraham must know about the crisis 
at hand. Then God's elect must know the 
truth, know what their Lord is doing — that 
is "^present truth." 

Aside from the general principles of right 
and truth, whteh uiav be properly regarded 
as eternal, God has always made known to 
his church, especial dispensational truths, 
adapted to the time in which they lived. A 
flood was coining. Noah, — God's repre- 
sentative man — was warned. That was a 
present truth, and to him it was absolutely 
necessary. Relieving that truth sanctilicd 
him, (i. e. separated him from the world,) 
he obeyed and was saved from the flood. 

Sodom was to be burned. Lot was 
warned. Building an ark would not do. 
He must flee from the city. lie believed 
and obeyed a present truth. In A. n. 20, 
Messiah came, as introduced by John the 
Baptist. From thence, that presence mast 
be recognized. That was a present truth 
which it was fatal to reject. Light was 
necessary to fellowship. * l As many as re- 
ceived him, to them gave he power to be- 
come the sons of God." Jerusalem was to 
be destroyed. Jesus gave his disciples 
special instructions : " When ye see Jerusa- 
lem encompassed with armies, know that 
the desolation thereof is nigh, then let them 
which be in Judea, flee to tiie mountains/' 
etc. was the only sate course. 
To disobev would be to perish. If anyone 
imagines we arc teaching that ant/ of these 
calamities were eternal, they are mistaken. 
Temporal death — personally or nationally, 
was all that was involved. 

The dav of the Lord is coining. u The 


<\.\y «■!' the Lord," sav> the 
dav (if trouble.'" '"All the kingdoms that 
are ii| on the face of the whoh: t-artlt shall 
be thrown down/' God has mvou pro- 
phetic measurement?, and much other 
instruction which indicate that we are now 
entering the great dav, and Jesus said, 
"Take heed lest your hearts be over- 
charged, (dull of apprehension,) and so that 
dav come upon von unaware. 1 ' 

To 1)0 ignorant of the instruction is to 
be in darkness, and on such, whoever they 
may be, or whatever their moral character 
may be, the day mu^t come unaware, and 
Christ says to such it will Ik* as a snare. 

Before- the saints aru tr:iuslntcd,:ind after 
they are gathered into the " barn," they 
pass through a scene of judgment where 
"A thousand shall fall at thnir side" etc., 
(Ps. 1)1.) And all protected bv the an- 
gels, shall escape the calamity. They shall 
stand. Why ? Because they have the 
truth for their shield. The truth will pro- 
tect against error* and all its results, and 
because of this, physical calamities also will 
be avoided, as in other cases in the past. 
Such necessity tor the truth, it will be seen 
is no solitary case in God's dealings with 
his people ; indeed, judging from what is 
revealed as to those other dispensational 
changes, it would be most strange if the 
present change should be an exception, and 
men should be as secure against impending 
calamities, without the present truth, as 
with it. To build on Christ as a foundation, 
is right, and will secure salvation for the 
builder, in due time ; but temporal calam- 
ities can only be avoided by the knowledge 
of the truth concerning them. 

And though the Bible tenches that none 
are rewarded with eternal life until " The 
world to come," and at the sounding of 
the seventh trumpet, yet it as clearly teach- 
es that some enter that state sooner than 
others, as the *' First fruits unto God and 
the Lamb/ 1 To believe and teach that at 
the last generation all, building on Christ, 
are to be taken without regard to the spir- 
itual stature, is to disregard many statements 
of Scripture concerning the order of events, 
and to ignore the importance of Christian 
faithfulness and advancement. 

Some shall be saved so as by fire, suffer- 
ing loss ; but may we be of the number 
, who shall pass unharmed through the fire, 
| because of the presence of one like unto 
the Son of God. 

J. H. P. ■ 


O*. &£■-<-,-, tS7S\ =^ 5S- 


«■'•—*'' ■' •■■■-—- 

■' *■• - -•»-■*- --*- ■ "- 

S WJ - ■ 



. ) 





I will notsav much about the atonement 
now ; I have often said, I have never seen 
a theory that satisfied nie. I sav so still. 

Brother Russell makes too much of the 
death, perhaps, in a certain statement ; and 
in a similar way I think your article makes 
too much of the resurrection. 

I believe there is as yet an unrevealed 
principle involved ; so that to the Jew it is 
a stumblingblock, and to the Greek, philos- 
opheTS } jioli$hness, hut to the saved, it is 
the power and wisdom of God. The why 
is not made known, to my mind, in either 
article, nor in the Bible. I believe in a 
sense, the Bible teaches substitution. But 
I never bjlieved in substitution in the sense 
in which you attack it mainly. The wrath 
of an angry God, I have always maintained, 
would no: have sent Christ, — Lttve moved 
him. But tonic, the Bible teaches reconcil- 
iation by the death of Ins Son. 

I much regret the entrance of the sub- 
ject in the HF.ii.vr.D. I wait to see how God 
will overrule the evil for good. I am glad 
we can all receive the benefit of his death, 
without understanding the philosophy of it, 
as we can reap the fruit of digestion, with- 
out lis philosophy, .j. h. P. 

Remarks nx the Editor. — Our brother 
is most certainly right in saying that the 
Bible teaches the reconciliation of the world 
by the death of Christ. — " For if when we 
were enemies, we were reconciled to God, 
by the death of his Son, much more being 
reconciled, we shall be saved by Ids life." 
/ (Rom: 5: 10). 

As tins is compara'tivly a new field of in- 
quiry, I will preface the answer by remark- 
ing: — The subjects of the aroncuiont, recon- 
ciliation, &c, although fully explained by the 
Scriptures, have been thought to bo too 
mysterious for us to grasp, and so theolo- 
gians, and the church have accepted certain 
set words atid phrases, "death," '* blood," 
etc. and have been satisfied to believe, with- 
out trying to understand what they believe; 
supposing that blind belief, in some cases at 
least, was just as good as to try to under- 
stand the Scriptures. 

Our brother would not be willimr to ad- 
mit that Christ did not understand that un- 
repealed principle, or that he did not know 
why he'lied. If Christ understood it, and 
, **All things which he has heard of his Fa- 
■ ther, he I^is made known to us," then, al- 

though it mav not be given to the Jew, or 
Greek, " it is irivcn to us to know the mys- 
teries of the kingdom." And as to read- 
ing, believing, and not understanditiy, 
please notice what Jesus says, '* When any 
one heareth the word of the kingdom, and 

understandcth it not, this is he which receiv- 

eth seed by the wayside." And because 
there arc mysteries in nature, which we do 
not comprehend, because we are left to our- 
selves, is a poor excuse to make for not un- 
derstanding the plan of redemption, especi- 
allv by one who claims to be led by the 
Spirit, given to lead the gospel church in- 
to all truth. Ami more especially as our 
brother, with us, claims that, " The myste- 
ry of God, as he hath declared unto his ser- 
vants the prophet","* is now finished. 

Tho explanation, by the apostle, of how 
we are reconciled to God bv the death of 
Christ, will show that it was indeed a stone 
of stumbling to the Jew, nr\i\ foolishness to- 
thrt natural man, because of its simplicity. 

The seed of Abraham are never Counted 
as, t\m world; and nowhere is it taught that 
tlwy were to be reconciled to God. In all 
cases, it is " tho world," "the uneircumcis- 
ed," u the Gentiles," "aliens from the com- 
monwealth of Israel, " etc. Neither the 
word, nor the idea, is found in the epistle- 
to the Hebrews. And when the apostle's 
mmniny in the use of the word, is under- 
stood, the reason for this will appear. (The 
word occurring in FTeh. 2:17, is quite a 
different word, in the Greek, and occurs in 
oidy one other case, Luke 18 : 13, and is 
then rendered, merciful), " God be merci- 
ful to me a sinner." 

The meaning of reconciled, reconciliation, 
etc. as used in Ephe. 2: 16, Col. 1: 20, 
Rom. 5: 11, 1 Cor. 7: 11, and 2 Cor. 5: 
18, (being all the places where these words 
occur), is, that by the death of Christ, the 
Gentile world were brought nigh to God; 
that is, within reach of his plan of salvation. 
In other words, by his death, the world 
were brought from a state of enmity, into 
favor with God, by a removed! of something 
which kept them apart. I think all will 
admit the above expresses the full and exact 
meaning. Now do not be surprised, for 
the recunciliny the world, the outside Gen- 
tile world, was nothing more nor loss, than 
breaking down the ** wall of partition '* be- 
tween tliem, and the Abrahamic family; 
and which wall (the law), was the enmity. 
When that was taken away, l<> and behold, 
the world was reconciled to God. Remem- 

ber, rcr 
to harm 
were re 
The lav 
and the 
death o; 
and thi 
And tin 
in othe: 
son3 of 
nc folio 
3:. 5. 
ing in t 
the con 
from th 
hope, a 
now, ii. 
were a» 
of Cbri 
one, an 
of part 
» the ein 
self on 
that h 
body, '■ 
from I 
the so- 
the ca 
ing of 
of th I'- 
ll: 1 
to tin- 
level • 
this tt 
and p 
the u 


all th 
the n 
in ot 
and a 

, or 


\ - 

r .f 

an>~" . "^ 
and * 
ei v- N 4 

■ do 





!i of 
% to- 

'y- . 

;tted ; 
that I 
1 all I 

LCI 3-/ 



d is 








ber, reconciling, was not, being brought in- j 
to harmony, or friendship with God, tor wc ; 
were reconciled, while we were yet enemies. 
The law ttfus the enmity; it was taken away, 
and the enmity was gone ; and it was the 
death of Christ, that broke down this* wall ; 
and this was the reconciling of the world. 
And this ."imple fact is the mystery, Ll Which 
in other ages was not niado known unto the 
sons of men, . . . that the Gentiles should 
he fellow heirs, an I ofthe same body," l£ph. 
3: 5. u Where fb;e remember that ye be- 
ing in times past Gentiles . . . aliens from 
the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers 
from the covenants of promise ; having no 
hope, and without God in the world. Hut 
now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometimes 
were afar off, are made nigh by the blood 
of Christ. For he U our peace (to make 
peace, is to reconcile)* who hath made 6^/1 
one, and hath broken down the middle wall 
of partition. Having abolished in hitflexh, 
the enmity, even the law of commandments 
contained in ordinances, for to make in him- 
self one new man, xo making peace. And 
that h<i might reconcile unto God, in one 
body, by the cross ; having slain the enmity 
thereby," (Ephc. 2: 11—10). 

Then it was the cutting oil* of the Jew, 
from his special priviliges, or birthright as 
the seed of Abraham* which removed the 
t enmity, and reconciled the world. " For if 
' the casting away of them, he the reconcil- 
ing of the world, what shall the receiving 
I of them be, but life from the dead," (Rom. 
11: 15). 

The cross was indeed a stumblingblock 
to the Jew, for in his death, they fell to the 
level of the world, lost their birthright; and 
this transfer of the birthright, through, and 
beyond the wall, was bringing the covenant 
and promises of God down to the platform of 
the world, and thus reconciling God and the 
world. " Now if the fall of them be the 
riches of the world, (riches indeed if it rec- 
onciled the world to God), how much more 
their fulness. ( Of this much more^ wc shall 
apeak hereafter). 

Here then were the facts; God, by his 
oath, which cjuld not be broken, had given 
all things to Abraham, and his seed. Now 
the mystery was, I low could the Gentiles 
become * fellow heirs, and of the same body.' 
in other words, how *' God could bo just, 
(keep his word to Abraham and his seed), 
andajustiRer of him that belioveth in Jesus." 
The plan of Nicodetmis could not bo adop- 
ted; they could not enter the womb of a 


;■ v^rrr r ' -f m ' ' ' ^ m . ■ ,» 

■ J -* ' . ** ;.; »■■ 

Jewish mother, or he horn of a Jewish mo- 
ther. Ijnt Christ solved the mvstery when 
he carried the birthright out-ide of their na- 
tionality, bv the sacrifice of his own body. 

No wonder the apostle cries out, lt O the 
depth of the riches both of the wisdom and 
knowledge ol God/' 

When Christ died, all the race were 
counted as dead ; not alive, free from death, 
because he die I, but drad :— u For if one' 
died for all, then were ail drad. And he died ; 
tor all, that they wdiieh live should not hence 
forth live nut) themselves, but unto him 
which died fur them, and rose again. .... 
Wherefore it nuy man be in Christ, he is a I 
.new creature 1 ' (2 Cor. 5: 14-17). 

The death of Christ destroyed his rela- 
tionship to the Abrahamic family u accord- 
ing to the tlcsh. Hence, when he rose, born 
again, he was no longer a./ei/tr. And being 
the real seed, and heir, he carried the birth-, 
right with him, outside the Jewish nation- 
ality, and so brought the world within reach 
of the promises ; so that to become a legal 
heir, we, being counted as dead in Christ's ' 
death, have only to become new creaturct 
in him, to become heirs of God. 

Then why did Christ die ? That in the 
sacrifice of his flesh, not only the Gentile 
world might be brought nigh, but that all, 
both Jew and Gentile, might be counted as 
dead, and so the new creation could begin. 
If one died for all, then were all dead, says 
the apostle, and adds, u Wherefore, hence- 
forth know we no man after the ilesh ; yea 
though we have known Christ after the 
llesh, henceforth know wc /urn, no more." 
All are now dead ; and if the second Adam 
had remained dead, eternal sleep would have i 
been the doom of the natural man; **IfJ 
Christ be not risen, your faith is vain ; ye t 
are yet in your sins, and they that sleep in | 
Jesus have perished./ '. •- _.'*';' 

But now is Christ risen, and become the 
firstfruits of them that sleep." 

The new creation could not h'ghu until 
the first Adam's race was dead ; " First the 
natural, ami afterwards that which is spirit- 
ual/' was God's arrangement. 

The law had killed tho Jew, " For I was 
alive without the law, once ; but when the 
commandment came, sin revived, and I 
died. . . . O wretched man that I am! who 
shall deliver me from this body of death "? 
Hut how are the Gentiles to be killed? iu 
Christ's Adamic nature, I answer. Adam, 
means man of the earth. The husband of 
Eve was nothing iu himself* any more than 




t * *■ 




■ I M Vlr ■ ill 

*Hk* Mi nm *■ 



any other one man, only u he was a jb/nre 
of him tJint was to come" (Rom. 5: 14). 
And the apostle tenches that Christ became 
the earrh-man, when he tnok our nature/or 
the suffering of J 'rath, and in his death, the 
earth-man, or Adam's death, we die. Re- 
member, Adam was hut a figure, or type 
of Christ. And therefore as a representative 
character, Adam, means '..lirist. And as 
all die in Christ's death, all shall be made 
alive, in his lite. "And he died fur all, 
that they which live should not henceforth 
live unto themselves, but unto him which 
died for them and rose airain." 

We do not yet sec how a abolishing in 
his flesh, the enmity, even the law of com- 
mandments,' breaking down the middle wall 
. ^ of partition, and so casting the Jew down to 
y j a level with the world, which wax the rec- 
onciling of the world to God, has any bear- 
•* ng on tlie doctrine of substituting an inno- 
.; cent victim to shield the sinner; nor do I 
.1 see any u unreversed principle." But I do 
- see Christ "tasting death /cr every man ;' 
*the just for the unjust." And what for? 
that he might carry out his part of the glo- 
' rious work cummenced in Eden, when his 
i Father said, u Let -its make man, in our im- 
'! age, and after our likeness." And " we see 
Jesus, who was made a little lower than the 
j angels for the suffering of death, crowned 
with glory and honor ;" and know " that he 
endured the cross, dispising the shame, for 
the joy set before him." And I love this 
bright side of the plan of redemption. 


\ t 


The condition given, upon which we may 
reigu with Christ, and be glorified together 
with him, is, suffering with him here. 

As so much depends upon our compli- 
ance with conditions, and such infinite 
interests are at stake, it becomes a question 
of vital importance to us, to know what it 
is to suffer with Christ. 

Being in the closing scenes of the earthly 
career of tiic church, when she is preparing 
for graduating, as it were, the subject conies 
to us with greater. force than ever before, 
and we ought to understand it better than 
it could be understood in the past. 

As suffering with Christ, must mean to 
suiter for the same purpose, it is necessary 
to know why he suffered. If he is the head 
and the church is his body, and the body is 
to "fill up that which is behind of the alrHc- 
tions of Christ/' would not the plan be a 

failure, without the suffering of tho body? 

lie is the propitiation for our sins; and 
not for ours only, but for the sins of the. 
whole world (1 John 2:2). I apprehend 
it is for the sins of the world that the body 
is to share with him, or kK fill up." So if he- 
gave himself for the good of the world, we 
must be rcadv to give ourselves for the same 
purpose. lie gave him-elf a sacrifice for 
sin, to condemn sin in the desk ; we arc ex- 
horted to present our bodies a livimj sacrifice, 
holy, acceptable to God, which is our reas- 
onable service, 

I know some may reject the idea that the 
body is to complete the sacrifice for the world, 
but if reigning with him, and heiu£ glori- 
fied together, means to share with him, in 
reigning and glory ; then suffering with him, 
means to share \n thu sufferings. " It be- 
came him for whom are all things, and by 
whom are all things, to make the captain of 
our salvation perfect through sutlering; for 
both he that sanctifleth, ami they who are 
sanctified arc all of one; for which causo he 
is not ashamed to call them brethren.'* 

Christ also suffered for us, leaving us 
an example, that we should walk in his steps. 
Is not the church, or body, to be perfected, 
for the purpose of bringing the world unto 
glory ? " For I reckon that the sufferings of 
this present time are not worthy tube com- 
pared with the glory which shall be revealed 
in U3." " For the earnest expectation of tho 
creature waiteth for the manifestation of tho 
sons of God, . . . because the creature itself 
shall be delivered from the bondage of cor- 
ruption into the glorious liberty of the sons 
of God." 

John 17th seems to teach the same idea ; 
He says, I have given them thy word, and 
the world hath hated them, because they ' 
are not of the world, even as I am not of 
the world. As thou hast sent me into the 
world, evm so have I sent them into tho 
world. And for their sakes I sanctify my- 
self, that they also umy be sanctified through 
the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, 
but for them also that shall believe on me 
through their word, that they all may be 
one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
thee, that they also may be one in us ; that 
the world may helieve thou hast sent me. 
And the glory thou hast given me, I have 
given them ; that they may be one, even as 
wc are one: I in them, and thou in me, that 
they may be made perfect in one ; and that 
the world may know that thou hast sent me 
and hast loved them as thou hast loved me." 





misconstrue and misunderstand 
phases ot this movement ot t'uo 


He, for the jov tlint was set, before him, | 
— the whole plan of .salvation — endured the ! 
cross, despising the shame; and is set down j 
at the right hand of God ; *i> we are exhort- j 
ed to run with patience the race set, before j 
us. The temptations and trials lie suffered ; 
were not for himself .-dune, but for others. | 

If we shall be faithful to him who hath j 
called us ; if we hold fast, firm unto die end. ' whose opinion he has ^reat respect. I will 

ivadv to 

the hirer 

u t;oing forth to meet the 

(Matt! 2">: L-10.) 

No teacher loves to be misunderstood, 
even by those for whose opinion lie has 
little or no respect ; but it is especially un- 
pleasant to be misunderstood by those for 

we shall be made like him, " a roval priest- \ theretorc make as clear a statement of our 
hood; and having been tried in all points. we\ position in reference to this subject, as Inn- 
shall be able to svmpathise with, anddeliv-i guage will admit. We believe the Scrip- 
er those who shall be tempted in the future | hires teach that t!ie time of the advent of 

Christ, both the first, and 


How it exalts our sullcrings and trials, 
when we comprehend the idea that it is for 
the same purpose for which Christ sultered. 
It enables us to press forward toward the 
mark of the prize of the ni^h calling of God 
in Christ Jesus. u Beloved, think it not 
strange, concerning the firy trial which Is to 
try you, as though some Strang thing hap- 
pencd unto you ; but rejoice, inasmuch as 
ye are partakers of Christ's sulVerings ; that 
when Ids glory is revealed, ye may be glad 
also, with exccediin' jny." 1 l*eter 4; 1"2. 
B. W. Keith, Dansvii.le, N. Y. 


The raids being continually made by this 
one and that, against definite time, ami 
aimed, of course, in the main, at this paper, 
when coming from certain sources, really 
cause a snide, mingled with pity. One 
brother claims that although he preached 
definite time, in 1S4-J-4, he has become 
wiser, and he can now turn his back on 
these definite prophetic measurements as if 
th.:y were nut a part of the Scriptures of 
truth ; and "docs not believe the time of the 
second coming ot Christ is revealed." 

This darkness, especially with the brother 
referred to, and which can make him " draw 
back, 1 ' and give up the whole subject of 
" the time, and manner of time the Spirit 
of Christ which was in the prophets did 
signify,*' comes from not understanding the 
manner of the advent. If he could see the 
whole network of evidence proving that 
the second coming of Christ actually hijan 
in 1845-4, as surely as the first coming ot 
Jesus began at his begetting and birth; 
and that the sucoud coming, like that of the 
first, has its various .stages, he would not so 
readily let the little light <m the definite 
time, question which he once had, be so 
■easilv extinguished. Nor would he be so 

the second, to 
' the suiferings and to the glory, " was re- 
vealed to the prophets; but in a way they 
could not understand, nor vet could the 
angels, (1 L'eter, 1 : 11, VI.) Xnd the 
reason thev could not understand it, is given 
in Dan. 12*. 9; viz. Because il the words 
were closed up and scaled till the time of 
the cud." Hence, Christ could say, " Of 
that clay and hour kuowcth no man, no not 
the angels in heaven." Ami he could say 
this at his Krst advent because * fc the time 
of the end'* was then in the far future ; 
and God had arranged that it should not 
be understood until " thu time of the end." 
But when the "time of the end '* snould 
come, the seal was to be broken ; and, 
though w the wicked shall do wickedly, 
and none of the wicked shall understand, 
the wisu shall understand,'* (verso 10.) 

We claim, and think we can prove, that 
" the time of the cud " has now come ; and 
that therefore what no man or angul could 
know while " the words were elosed up 
and sealed," can now be understood by 
" babes and sucklings ;" having only that 
wisdom which cometli from above. 

As the second coming, like the first, is 
made up of various stages, but as different 
irom the first, as everything else pertain- 
ing to the children of the promise, diifers 
from the dispensation to the children of the 
flesh, so there is a point at which the first 
sta^e of the second coming begins. And 
the evidence that this first stage was due 
in lS4o*-4 is exceeding clear; in fact, noth- 
ing which we are to receive by faith, 
could he more so. Our or/other, and thous- 
ands of others, run well up to that point. 
But the world was not burned, there was 
no literal trumpet sounding in the sky, and 
Chiisfdid not "come in all his glory;" iu 
other words, the whole series of events did 
not transpire in one grand smash-up, at the 
first stage of his coming ; hence, the disup- 

. J - 

■ -\\ 
i ;• 


wy, ■■ r ■■ c ;.. ■ <■ ■ 

•l y m ^ i*^ . -**— ^ -* 

6cf. l%7S,f-q 

- ■*"-- *~-* -n'aii'Vi r--— ' -1 

-'-*•-•• - 1 ---»• -t ■ ■ 





pointment and drawing back. And our 
brother, like many others who run well 
for a season, appears, on these things, to he 
away back, at least forty vears behind the 
present light, and where the seventh trum- 
pet began to sound, and before " the mvs- 
tery of God was finished" (Ilcv. 10: 7). 

The 1S43— t position was clear, strong 
and unanswerable. The " seventy weeks'* 
of Dan. 13: 24, were fulfilled "a day for 
a year/* and ended at about the time of the 
crucifixion. And these " seventy weeks," 
or 490 years, " cut o(f " from the vision of 
tho 2300 "days" of the previous chapter, 
left a remainder of 1310 years to transpire 
after the vnd of the seventy weeks. This 
was the 1840-4 argument, and there was 
a power in it which few could see and re- 
sist. It is true there was obscurity over 
the last half of the seventieth week, in the 
"midst" of which Christ " made the sacri- 
fice and oblation to cease/' But notwith- 
standing that obscurity, there were few who 
would make the simple calculation of 4'JO 
from 2200, leaving 1810; and 1810 to v. 
D. 33, reaching 1840 ; and turn away un- 
moved. The brother above referred to, 
staked his reputation and his all, on the 
truth of this prophetic measurement; but 
Christ did not come in all his glory, as we 
then expected, hence, supposing that time 
had proved the argument wrong, it was 
soon given up. And he, and many others, 
becoming discouraged, gave up all further 
investigation of the definite time. 

Now let ua look at the manner of the 
advent, its various stages, and its peculiar 
character, in keeping with the spiritual 
seed, and perhaps even tho brother can see 
that time did not overthrow that argument, 
but merely overthrew some of us, because 
of our entire ignorance in supposing that 
the advent was to be consummated in one 
grand and universal smash, instead of pro- 
gressive stages. 

The evidence is that the second coming 
of Christ began in LS43— 4. That then he 
left the Holy of Holies, and tarried in the 
outer tabernacle thirty years. " And while 
the Bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered 
and slept." In other words, they all got into 
darkness. At the end of that thirty years, 
a second stage of tho coming was due, the 
one spoken of ii M;.tt. 24: 37 ; viz., his 
parjitaiit. " But as the days of N'oe were, 
so shall also the pnvmtsi't or the Son of man 
be; for as in the days that were before the 
flood,vthcy were eating and drinking, mar- 

rying and giving in marriage, until the day 
that Xoe entered into the ark, and knew 
not until t\w flood came, and took them all 
away ; so shall also the pttrousia of the Sou 
'if man be." (It will be noticed that his 
presence is not compared to the flood, but 
to the u days of Noo," the " days that were 
before the Hood. The second stage of the 
advent having transpired, and dunno- which 
period men hare eaten, drank, married, etc., 
tnd knew not ^ the next thing in order is the 
rapture of the saints, u Then shall two be 
n the field, the one shall be taken and the 
other left; two grinding at the mill, tho 
me shall be taken and the other left." 

Perhaps the brother may wonder how 
we know all this, how we can tell when 
Christ left the Most Holy, and came into 
the outer tabernacle, and vheu his invisible 
presence, or parotmia was due; in other 
.vords, how we can tell what is transpiring 
on the other side the vail. Our answer is, 
we have a pentegrapli, the long arm of 
which reaches to that within the vail, while 
the short arm is now on our table. And 
we know that the tracing of the short arm, 
even to every jot and tittle, has its counter- 
part in "the tabernacle not made with 
hands." There was a definite order in 
every movement, both in going in and 
coming out of the high priest, under the 
law, while making the atonement. And 
this is the short arm of the pentegrapli. 
llence, I can walk by faith, and do not 
need to see on the other side the Yail ; for 
I knew it is easier for heaven and earth to 
pass, than for one tittle of the movements 
of the short arm to fail of having its coun- 
terpart at the other end of the line. * 4 To 
the law, and to the testimony ;" this is our 
guide; and " the entrance of thy word 
giveth light." 

But it may be objected, that although we 
do get the facts in n huion to the coming out 
of the high priest, his tarrying in the outer 
tabernacle after lie leaves the holy place, 
until a certain work of blotting out sins, by 
the scapegoat is accomplished, still we do 
not get any definite measure ot the time he 
was to tarry. True, we merely get facts, 
' while our measurements come, not so much 
from the lata, as from the tcstimory. And 
** My two witnesses" are full of that testi- 

If the advene people had durr deep for 
truth, they never would luu'o made tho 
mistake of looking for the corning of Christ 
" in all his ylory" at the end of the 2300 





days. Christ doc^ not. come in his glorv j 
until he comes with all his saints to the | 
mount of Olives, aftrr the nations are , 
gathered about Jerusalem, and the battle 
takes place. (See Zecli. 14 : see also » 
Matt. 25 : CI.) u When the Son of man | 
shall come in his glory, and all the saint t 
angels with him." This combination of j 
hayios (saint), and anyelos (angel), occurs | 
only three tunes in the New Testament, ' 
and is always associated with Christ's com- 
ing in his glory. 

Unto two thousand and three hundred 
days, the word then is not In the Hebrew, 
shalL u the sanctuary be cleansed," or mar- 
gin, justified, is the statement in the 
prophecy. While our Interpretation in 
184C was, tl Unto two thousand and three 
hundred days, then Christ will come in his 

Now I will put it to the good sense of 
any one, whether or not " then shall the 
sanctuary be cleansed," miyht not mean 
something very dillerent from, the coming 
of Christ in his glory ; and if it miyht mean 
something else, whether it is not an act of 
wisdom to carefully examine and see what 
that something is, before giving up an ar- 
gument which all alike admitted nothing 
but time could overthrow. 

We then supposed the " sanctuary " was 
something to be cleansed (justified) by 
fire. Under the law the sanctuary was 
cleansed, not by fire, but by bluod ; and 
not only the sanctuary, but every other 
thing was cleansed by blood, even the land, 
(See Num. C5 : 3C.) And the apostle 
teaches that, ,4 It was necessary that the 
pattern of things in the heavens should be 
purified by (tht: blood of bulls and goats) 
but the heavenly things themselves, with a 
better sacrifice " (Hub. 9; 2:5). Now we 
maintain that whatever is to be cleansed at 
the end of the 2^00 days, must be cleansed 
bv this better sacrifice, since the other 
method of cleansing is now done away. 
Hence, whatever. u the sanctuary'* means, 
it must be something of the u heau enl y " 
order ; since earthly things were cleansed 
by the bloo<l of bulla and goats, and only 
heavenly things, by this "better sacrifice." 

The primary meaning of sanctuary, is 
God's dwelling place. And we purpose to 
show that the sanctuary to be cleansed at 
the end of the -COO days, means God's dwell- 
ing place, — " In whom ye atso are huildcd 
together for a habitation of God " (Kph. 2: 
22). And that this spiritual house, or 

dwelling place not onlv is to l»e cleansed, but 
that it is the only order of things to which 
tins letter sacrifice applies, 

The word rendered u sanctuarv," f Dan. 
8: 14), is kuh-desh, the same word also oc- 
curs in Dent. CC : 2, ** lie shined forth from 
mount Parau. and he came with ten thous- 
ands of Ins (hdi-desh') saints." ** How long 
the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and 
the transgression, to give both the sanctua- 
ry, and the host, to be trodden under foot? 
was the question to which the 2o00 days is 
the answer. And in the explanation by the 
angel in the next chapter, we learn that 
11 seventv weeks," is the measure of the part 
of the vision " concerning the daily sacri- 
fice," while the remainder, relates to some- 
thing else. Two things were to be trod- 
den under foot, the sanctuary, and the host. 
The natural seed, are almost every whera 
called, " the host ;" — " And it came to pass 
after three days, the otHcers went through 
the Ao5(," etc. (Josh. 3:2). And the one 
who appcard to Joshua, said, u Nay ! but as 
captaiuof the host of the Lord, am I now 
come." And the body of Christ is God's 
real dwelling place, or sanctuary, every 
thinu else, so called, and which has been 
trodden under foot, is but n shadow of the 
true. Now make the distinction between 
the people of God, the natural seed, or host, 
and the gospel church, or body of Christ. 
And Uau. S : 13, reads thus, "How long 
shall be the vision concerning the daily 
sacrifice, and the transgression of desola- 
tion, to give both the gospel church, and 
the Jewish church to be trodden under 
foot? And he. said unto me, •' Unto two 
thousand and three hundred days, then 
shall the yospcl church be cleansed.*' And 
vet the vision itself, reaches ,t to the last 
"cud of the indignation" (Dan. 8: 19). 
And therefore readies to tlte end of the 
times of the Gentiles, or until the host, 
Jerusalem and her children shall cease to 
be trodden under foot, while the 2C00 days 
onlv reach to the time when the cleansing 
of the sanctuary was due to begin. ** Re- 
pent, that your sins may be blotted out, 
when ... he shall send Jesus Christ" 
(Acts 3: 19,21). In the law, the high 
priest came out of the most holy place, just 
the last thing, when on his way to come 
out to the people, but stopped in the outer 
tabernacle ; in ether words, tarried^ until a 
certain work, of removing their sins, by 
means of the scapegoat, was accomplished. 
The blotting out of putting away of their 

i ■ 


i *•** rtBrt* .fcn .i.fc- 

■ ^tt^M^atJbJ^ 


_ -m 

1 .* ? ,*v.. 

sins being the last 'eaturc in tin* atonement. 
And according tD Acts 3 : li\ 'Jl, rlic blot- 
ting out of our sins is the Inst feature ot 
Christ's atoning work, and is not duo until 
he "sends Jesus Christ." And "unto 
them that look f<>r him, he will appear the 
second time without sin unto salvation." 
But, as can be seen, there is the counter- 
part of the scapegoat (see Lev. 10), that is, 
the blotting out of our sins, to be fulfilled 
after the high priest starts to come out, and 
yet he tarries in the tabernacle, where no 
man is to be, (verse 17,) until that part of 
the atonement is completed. And this is 
what lias been going on at the other end 
of the line, since the cleansing process 
commenced, at the end of the 2.°,00 days. 

The length of time during which the 
high priest tarries is found, first by proph- 
etic measurements, and second, bv x\\c pat- 
tern dispensation. Christ tarried in his tab. 
ernacle of clay, just thirty years, at the first 
advent, between the first and second stage 
of his coming. S->, according to a number 
of prophetic measurements, he now tarries 
thirty year. Then, his personal supervis- 
ion of the "harvest," or closing work of the 
Jewish dispensation required three and a 
half years. So," according to clear chrono- 
logical and prophetic evidence, his paronsia 
must be an equal period, during the harvest 
of tiie gospel dispensation ; which, three and 
a half years, terminated this present spring. 
But the translation of the church is not due, 
according to the same arguments, until the 
year 1831. And Christ does not crime,' 4 in 
all his glory," until the battle of the great 
day ; at which time he comes *' with all his 
saints," to the mount of Olives. And it is 
then " every eye shall see him " 

We claim to be no more servants, but 
friends of the Bridegroom : — " Henceforth 
I call you not servants, for the servant 
knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I call 
you friends for all things that I have heard 
of my Father I have made known to you." 

God help not only our brother but all 
others who arc still in darkness in relation 
to the time and manner of the advent, to 
anoint their eyes with eyesalve that thoy 
may see. The church is full of servants, 
and many of them faithful servants of God, 
and who have borne the burden and heat of 
the d.iy^ and their u penny " will be ^iveu 
them. But there is a "little flock "count- 
ed as ** friends," and who are in the light, j 
and knmu what their Lord doeth. And this | 
is v the " mark of the pri/.e of the high call- j 

ing/' fur which we run. God 
to so run that we may win. 



The doctrine of holiness as taught in the 
Scriptures is, we find, much misunderstood 
by Christ's professed followers. They seem 
not to realize that it is taught in the word 
of God. — or apply it to others than them- 
selves. Do you remember, beloved, vou 
who arc ic turned from idols to serve the liv- 
ing God, and to wait for his Son from heav- 
en," that " without holiness, no man shall 
riec the Lord " ? Do you remember, vou 
who feel that you are called of God, that 
" God hath called us to holin ess " (1 Thes. 
4 : 7)? and that Paul denominates those, 
'* holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly 
calling."? Do you remember, you who . 
feel that you are the servants of God, that 
as such, you are to yield your members ser- 
vants of righteousness unto holiness"? Do 
you remember, you who are desirous of 
learning the will of God, that " this is the , 
will of God, even yoursanctiricatiou " ? Do 
you remembcr,you who expect to have part 
in the first resurrection, that none but the 
holy will be of that company? "Blessed, 1 
and holy is he that hath part in the first res- 
urrection." Do you remombcr^the word so 
frequently rendered " saint," means holy-" 
one? Do you remember, you who expect 
that " when he who is our life shall appear 
then shall ye also appear with him in glory," 
that all the company with him arc saints, 
holy-ones? u at the coming of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ with all his saints." Do you re- 
member, ynu who read the epistles by the 
apostles, that they are addressed to the 
saints, the holy-ones, — " To the saints at 
Ephesus, 1 l at Collcsse/ ' at Phillippi,' * at 
Corinth,' etc.? And only as you arc saints, 
have you a right to claim the promises there- 
in, to yourself? Do you remember, you 
whom God has blessed with much knowl- 
edge of himself, his plans, and the riches of 
his g«-ace, that the object of all this light and 
truth is to sanctify you wholly, and preserve 
you blameless unto the coming of the Lord, 
even as the Master prayed, u sanctify them 
through thy tauth, thy word is truth*" Do 
you remember, you who hope to sit with 
him in his throne, that " he that hath this 
hope in him, purihicth himself even as he is 
pure"? If so, what manner of persons 
ought we to be in all holy conversation and 
Godliness, " As he which hath called you 


/s, I 



us all 

.* seem 

1, you 
iio Hv- 
. heav- 
i shall 
r, you 
, that 

i who . 
; , that 
ts ser- 
'? Do 

US of 
is the t 
'? Do 
ve part . 
ut the' 
rst res- 
/ord so 

ird Je- 
.'ou re- 
oy the 
to the 
Juts at 
>i/ l at 
there- ' 
r, you 
ches of 
ht and 
i Lord, 
v thein 
r" Do 
t with 
!li this 
.s he is 
on and 
ed you 

is holy, so ht* ye hole in :i!t manner of con- 
versation ; for it is writte:*,, lie ve holy, for 
I am holy "(1 Pott.-r 1 : 15,10)". What is 
it to be holy, we will consider at another 

^ C. T. H. 



Springwatcr, Sep. 2-")th 'TS. 

Dear brother: It is known to you, and 
many others, that we have of late Jiad sore 
trials in the way of bereavements, which 
Live been, under the circumstances, verv 
afrlictinrr. Our hearts have been made sad, 
for it has been to us a bitter cup. Wc do 
not feel to murmer, knowing that it is 
among tiie " all things/' that work together 
for good, to them that love God, to *'* them 
who are the Called, according to his purpose. 
The Lord does not willingly alllict ; and al- 
though things may seem mysterious, a time 
will come when we shall see it was all for 
the best. No chastening is jovous for the 
time but gricvious, nevertheless it worketh 
out the peaceable fruits of righteousness to 
them who are exercised thereby. May the 
Lord help us to proth't by these trials." 

We are truly living in a grand and awful 
time ; what a glorious event is about to take 
place, the " marriage of the Lamb ;" his wife 
making herself ready ; the ending of the 
world that now is, and the dawn of the world 
to come. To those who have given these 
things an earnest and prayerful study, how 
very clear this present truth, seems to be. 

Tiie great light as now being published 
in the hekaM), is truly beautiful : — hope for 
our race, the "groaning creation ;" how it 
magnifies the love <d God, — "God is love." 
And a theology that does not harmonize 
with thaty we have a right to question. 

The promise to Abraham, " In thee and 
thy seed, shall all the families of the earth 
be blessed/' as now being understood, is glo- 
rious. The seed being Christ and his body, 
the Christ complete; which will bring about 
the great restitution of our race. And ac- 
cording to the evidence, the angels are now 
"gathering the wheat into the barn," the 
last condition of the church, prior to trans- 
lation. The last half " week " of the har- 
vests now in process of fulfilment, as is 
clearly shown by the pottery the closing 
work of the first house. As these two hous- 
es, symbolized by the cherubim, were to be 
"of one measure ami otic si/.e," it follows, 
to make the parallels complete, that a half 
week is due, to gather the wheat of the sec- 
ond house, after their dispensation ends; 

I as such was the case with the first .house. 
i his being true, what a glorious position we 
now occupy, — tiie kingdom about to be set 
up, that is to " break in pieces and consume 
all other kingdoms, and stand forever." 

May the Lord bless in publishing the 
good news and glad tidings of the kingdom. 
Yours in the blessed hope: 

S. II . \V run mot ox. 
East Haiutouh, Sept., 1878. 
Dear Bro. Barbour: — It is a beautiful 
Sabbath morn ; and not being where i can 
have the privilege of meeting with those of 
like precious faitfi, mv mind runs out after 
those I met with at Springfield, C. M. It 
was a blessed privilege to me — and one I 
never expect to forget while I tarry here. 
It was such a feast I do not often enjov. It 
is not often we meet so many kindred 
spirits — those that speak the same language 
and sing the saine song. I did not wonder 
they felt to exclaim, beautiful, beautiful. 
God's plans are beautiful when understood. 
They are so full of love, and they are so 
harmonious. I do not wonder they arc 
called a song, and that none can learn that 
song but those that are redeemed (bought) 
from among men. These are the overcom- 
es ; they will be without fault, and in their 
mouth will be found no guile (malice). My 
faith takes hold of the plan and promises of 
God more and more day by day as they 
open to my understanding. I feel that the 
Lord is leading me himself, and bringiug 
me to a condition winch is acceptable to 
him. I feel the spirit *f gathering toy ether 
unto hbn more from day to dav, as time 
passes by. I believe he gives his angels 
charge over me to keep ine, and in their 
hands to bear ine up, that no evil shall 
harm me, or destroy me. Truly it is as a 
sea of glass (or a condition of safety), 
mingled with fire (or judgment), for they 
are on every hand ; ami 1 think the people 
are beginning to see and acknowledge it 
more than they have. And this is only 
the beginning of trouble. What will the 
cud be ? And the world don't know they 
are in darkness. O how I do pity them, 
and especially those that profess to lovo the 
Lord, and don't seern to care to know. 
They say peace and safety, and sudden de- 
struction cometh upon them. But there 
are some grains of wheat here ami there. 
They will understand, and bo gathered 
into the barn. How good it is that the 
Lord knoweth his own, and he will not suf- 
fer a grain of wheat to be lost. what a 

,\ '. 

I : 

t -. 

i ■. 


• v * , • **?* • 

'"*" 'i'* j1Sc * t'- — ~-<-<r 1 >^ ■ 




; ^-: 


blessed hope is our3. It is a foretaste of 
what is in reserve for the faithful — those 
that overcome ; and tins is the victory that 
■overcometh the xcorld, even our faith. I 
-am striving to get these truths before the 
profesecd people of God as opportunity 
offers. Some are Congregationalism, Meth- 
odists, Adveutists ; some will read, but few 
seem to understand, or receive. They think 
they are all right, and don't care to search 
as for hid treasure. But God's will must be 
done, whether men will hear or forbear. 

How I would like to see you and those 
I met with at S. I did desire to go with 
Ton to Alton, but I knew it was not 
Father's will, and I could say, u thy will 
■not mine be done/' Wherever my lot is 
■cast, there I feel it is his will I should be, 
whether it is to sutler or enjoy. I hope 
ycu will not think strange of my writing so 
long a letter to you ; hut when 1 tell you 
I am isolated and alone, as far as our 
hopes are concerned, you know that 
separates generally, you will understand 
this is the only way I have to speak to the 
children of God, those that love these things. 
I felt to go with you in spirit to Alton, and 
I often think of you at your home. I never 
expect to meet with you again this side of 
the kingdom, but I do expect to meet you 
there, and all of the dear chosen ones. The 
IIkkam) is a welcome visitor, for it is laden 
with good things, and it is all the preaching 
I have. 

The Lord bless you as you labor and 
bring before the people these blessed truths. 
Mauy A. Bkuhng. 
Alton N. II. Sep 23rd '78. 

Bro. Barbour: As wo took up the her- 
ald OF THE MORNING, (which by the way, 
is very welcome to our house), our eye tell 
on the last item, t4 Report of thecampmeet- 
ings in next number ;" we thought. Why 
not send our report? \Vc were ri^ht glad 
when the New York tent was again pitched 
at Alton Bay, for we are deeply interested 
in the plan of the ages, and God's wonder- 
ful love to our race. 

We have a special interest in the bride, 
and believe she will be ready in due -time 
"when the marriage takes place, and the 
work of regeneration commences. Wc were 
greatly blessed in hearing on these themes 
duriug camp meeting, under the tblds of 
your tent. We were glad to see so many in- 
telligent people listen with sueti deep inter- 
est as these truths were sot forth, with 
clearness and earnestness. 

Bro. Baton stopped with us after camp- 
meeting, and preached the next Sunday in 
the Congregational church. A goodly 
number were out to hear, and we think the 
meetings have resulted in removing preju- 
dice ; and some have been led to inquire, 
Are these things true ? while others are em- 
bittered, and for lack of argument endeavor 
by calumuv to injure the reputation of those 
who belive these glorious truths. But God 
will " make the wrath of man to praise 

We wonder, sometimes, why the truth 
enrages people. It was the fame in Christ's 
day. At one time he told the people two 
incidents, that they knew to be tacts in 
their history, and " All they in the syna- 
gogue were filled with wrath." (Luke 4 : 
25-2S. But Christ kept about his work, 
lie is our example. 

God bless vou with strength and wisdom 
to work for Him. 

Yours, waiting, 

G. and M. S. Tilton. 


Willi the end of the Laodcccan phase of 
the church, the scene opens on a new order 
of events. The kingdom ot" God, the 
throne, and its surroundings, as represented 
in Dan. 7, is bruujht to view in chapter 
4. And the " sea of glass," a condition 
into which we belive the church arc now 
being gathered, is represented as " before 
the throne." From the beginning of the 
4th chapter, to the verse of t he* 8th 
chapter, we understand to be events upon 
which we are now at the very threshold; 
an-! that they all belong to the next thirty- 
seven years, or time of trouble on the 
earth. Although we may have the ?Hftz»- 
vrc, we cannot speak with certainty as to 
the details ot unfulfilled prophecy. The 
fourth chapter seems to be the organization 
of the kingdom ; the fifth, a preparation 
tor the opening of the seven seals, which 
opening clearly belongs to the time of 
trouble and conquest of the nations," while 
the kingdom of God is breaking in pieces 
the Gentile kingdoms (sec Dan. 2: 44, 
Rev. 2: 2G; IT : 14 ; 19 : 11-21), the 7th 
chapter is the holding of these judgments, 
to some extent, while Dan. 12: 1, is lieui*- 
lulltlled, vi*/. : Tho deliverance of Daniel's 
people. Sixnfthe*u seals cover all this 
time of trouble, while the seventh is merely 
a ^ seven days silence." 

'*^..^^ m ^^ m%m . ^ 

A":i : f ^ 









e of 

ition . 
j to re 
' the 

told ; 


A5 tO 


te of 
he 7th 
. being 
11 tliis 

' All miiioni? whom than hast Wfuh*., shall cut mi and wonlup htfort th?*>" 

Vol. 7. 


No. 5- 

N. H. BARBOUR, Editor. 


<\ T. Uusski.i., I'L-rrsui.-un, Pa. Ki.n. .1. H. V \ton, Ai.munt, Mich. 

V >0 


.HAT NOW , s 

** 'Z\Js?*\''**™ Ac " \> sPEL V\ 

1M.AN' OK THE A<.I.S: 


Kitrlhly Jfrii^uViu. 

Kurt lily Sue ri fire. 

Kurthly Kin^tliMtt. 

This one looking for- 
want to the sacrifice. 


Vntiit tin 1 i;ml of the 
l*nti iftnlml H^'f. at tlm 
ilrath '»f .riirul., to Ui>" 
»tnil nf tin- -J>wish a^r*, 
Ht the tit alii of CUriht, 

llirtll Of .lusus — 

IiMh tl»t' CJu'i'iihhn of on*' utt'witn' fln*l on*' ntze. 


r!:>i!\.li-- : Wii;i , " i i*r; 
■I U- ■•! fiS l 'l IU 

%s:4'i!r^i : of Jesus- 
Crucifixion, a. i». o3 — p 1 

Jerusalem destroved- 
a. P. 70, 

;si:!';;i>! i i^.;; J, ,!.« 


P-!?i.f;ui| , !r|:;-|ii' 

Umx* p 

fata? •:!■! ffi 
i<f p ,;,4 ft- Sis 

Ht'tivi-iily •JitiikiuViu. 

Spiritual Kmirifioe. 

Ufsivi'iily Kingdom. 

TliN one looking back 
to (he sacrifice. 


From tlh* i-ud <if tlir 
.It- wish a^f, nt tin* dentil 
of Christ, to tlu- iMiii of 
tin* (iovjtcl ;n*f t Mmtittl. 
if of etjtinl lutHAitre, 
l>e 1-** t."# years. 

2:100 (lays ended in 

' '-'i 

'• ■■ iH; .ll'i>.";l'..M -l'l! jf*,. ^ --^ 

j l*;*, thf (/flwAftj I'omplete. 

> V ..-:- .'>fl li TiiJiesofthcC.cutUes" 


i cud in 10U. 

TElt^ry-^l.'s: Montli^t :-»** CcntK One Vein*, •"»<> Cctitn. 

■ ! : -i ii 




1 4 . 

/V/?/-, /?7f^. 



iifiaW^iwa-rW ^imfim^a^h^*&s 

. ;^££fe.-4:^: 

i — wir»rHw*H¥n«ii-r - v- ilrVrrr. iti.Tifriiratii^~tt''-Wi-w ; *-^^rif^i 

: - ..-. ■-.-ffoV ••■:■■■ 


» -I! 

f ; ; : 

? 3 

£^ f 






An.ow me to ask you a question ! The 
right-hand company spoken of in the latter 
part of Matt. -5 : 1 bclievu are of the resti- 
tution class ; the overcomers, those who at- 
tain to the kiijh calling, being already seat- 
ed with the .Son of man on the throne of his 
Mory, at the time this judgment transpires. 
And yet the Lord bids this right-hand com- 
pany to come and inherit the* kingdom pre-, 
pared for thetn from the foundation of the 
world ; language which, it seems to me, ac- 
cording to the analogy of other Scriptures, 
would be more fitting to be applied to the 
overcomers. Will you please to give your 
views on this point? Arther 1\ Adams. 

Eihtok.: — In speaking of the future, it 
becomes us to bo modest, hut I see no dilli- 
culty in the above language: from the fact 
that the earth was made tor the family of 
man, prepared for them from its foundation: 
44 Behold, the righteous shall be recom* 

the Most High; while Christ, Bridegroom 
and Bride, seek broader domains: — "He 
that has freely given us Christ, will ho not 
with him, freely give us all things/ 1 

Letters containing money to Nov 2nd. 
This is a receipt for their contents. 

J Buhl, Cal. S K Hooker, Vt. A K P 
Burgess, Me. \V Bates, Gt. Ozdrev, 
Mich. P Uutlibonc, N Y. Mrs II M Lo-au 
III. Geo Harden, Ivy. ED McUmW.Ct. 
J Williams, Mass. G L Havens, (). Mrs 
A Fuller, Minn. Mrs N Parsons, Mass. J 
N M Nott. Del. Mrs N J Bailey, N Y. I> 
Slater, Mo. Mrs U E Pooler, NY. Mrs E 
Siucker, Kan. Mrs M F Gordon, N Y. F 
W Haskell, Mass. S Bushncl, Mass. Mrs 
J 1) Hyde, N J. P Fisk, N Y. S V Wel- 
ster, Mass. C T Russell, Pa. II Brown, 
Mass. C t, Beers, N Y. MrsT Riley, Min. 
Miss L E Brown, Mass. S A Bovd, Pa. E 
M Momm, 111. C Wire, III. J A Stow, N 

Y. A H FleWher, Ioa. W F Nutt, 0. J 
pensed in the earth: much more the wicked I W Phillips. N J. F Page, 111. S G Osborn, 
and the sinner" (Prov. 21: :il). j Texas. I) B Salter, N J. A M Chapman, 

Christ did not leave the glory he had with 
the Father before the world was, merely- to 
obtain a kingdom on earth for himself and 
bride. He undertook the work of restor- 
ing both the man, and the lost kingdom ; for j Pa. S H Withiugtou, N Y. J W Drew, 
when the work is complete, he gives up the j Mich. J W Hillis, Ind. C Hibbard, N Y. 
kingdom to the Father; *'and the kingdom | Mrs Dv J Bryan, lyy. Mrs M S Tilton, N 




I Mass. 

Avis Hair I'm, O, G C Alexander, 
11 B Woods, Vt. Rev A P Adams. 
Mrs S Slaglc, O. S N Chadwick. 
M A Behlinu, Ct. J W McCagu, 

under the whole heaven, shall be given to 
the people of the saints of the Most High,